This is a modern-English version of Pictographs of the North American Indians. A preliminary paper: Fourth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, 1882-83, Government Printing Office, Washington, 1886, pages 3-256, originally written by Mallery, Garrick. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber's Note
Individual letters in square brackets were inverted in the printed text.

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION—BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY.

Smithsonian Institution—Bureau of Ethnology.

PICTOGRAPHS
OF THE
NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

A PRELIMINARY PAPER.

A DRAFT PAPER.

BY
GARRICK MALLERY.

BY
GARRICK MALLERY.

CONTENTS.

Page.
List of illustrations7
Introductory13
Distribution of petroglyphs in North America19
Northeastern rock-carvings19
Rock-carvings in Pennsylvania20
in Ohio21
in West Virginia22
in the Southern States22
in Iowa23
in Minnesota23
in Wyoming and Idaho24
in Nevada24
in Oregon and Washington Territory25
in Utah26
in Colorado27
in New Mexico28
in Arizona28
in California30
in Colored pictographs on rocks33
Foreign petroglyphs38
Petroglyphs in South America38
in British Guiana40
in Brazil44
Pictographs in Peru45
Objects represented in pictographs46
Instruments used in pictography48
Instruments for carving48
for drawing48
for painting48
for tattooing49
Colors and methods of application50
In the United States50
In British Guiana53
Significance of colors53
Materials upon which pictographs are made58
Natural objects58
Bone59
Living tree59
Wood59
Bark59
Skins60
Feathers60
Gourds60
Horse-hair60
Shells, including wampum60
Earth and sand60
The human person61
Paint on the human person61
Tattooing63
Tattoo marks of the Haida Indians66
Tattooing in the Pacific Islands73
Artificial objects78
Mnemonic79
The quipu of the Peruvians79
Notched sticks81
Order of songs82
Traditions84
Treaties86
War87
Time88
The Dakota Winter Counts89
The Corbusier Winter Counts127
Notification147
Notice of departure and direction147
condition152
Warning and guidance155
Charts of geographic features157
Claim or demand159
Messages and communications160
Record of expedition164
Totemic165
Tribal designations165
Gentile or clan designations167
Personal designations168
Insignia or tokens of authority168
Personal name169
An Ogalala roster174
Red-Cloud’s census176
Property marks182
Status of the individual183
Signs of particular achievements183
Religious188
Mythic personages188
Shamanism190
Dances and ceremonies194
Mortuary practices197
Grave-posts198
Charms and fetiches201
Customs203
Associations203
Daily life and habits205
Tribal history207
Biographic208
Continuous record of events in life208
Particular exploits and events214
Ideographs219
Abstract ideas219
Symbolism221
Identification of the pictographers224
General style or type225
Presence of characteristic objects230
Modes of interpretation233
Homomorphs and symmorphs239
Conventionalizing244
Errors and frauds247
Suggestions to collaborators254

ILLUSTRATIONS.

PlatePage.
I.—Colored pictographs in Santa Barbara County, California34
II.—Colored pictographs in Santa Barbara County, California35
III.—New Zealand tattooed heads76
IV.—Ojibwa Meda song82
V.—Penn wampum belt87
VI.—Winter count on buffalo robe89
VII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1786-’87 to 1792-’93100
VIII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1793-’94 to 1799-1800101
IX.—Dakota winter counts: for 1800-’01 to 1802-’03103
X.—Dakota winter counts: for 1803-’04 to 1805-’06104
XI.—Dakota winter counts: for 1806-’07 to 1808-’09105
XII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1809-’10 to 1811-’12106
XIII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1812-’13 to 1814-’15108
XIV.—Dakota winter counts: for 1815-’16 to 1817-’18109
XV.—Dakota winter counts: for 1818-’19 to 1820-’21110
XVI.—Dakota winter counts: for 1821-’22 to 1823-’24111
XVII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1824-’25 to 1826-’27113
XVIII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1827-’28 to 1829-’30114
XIX.—Dakota winter counts: for 1830-’31 to 1832-’33115
XX.—Dakota winter counts: for 1833-’34 to 1835-’36116
XXI.—Dakota winter counts: for 1836-’37 to 1838-’39117
XXII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1839-’40 to 1841-’42117
XXIII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1842-’43 to 1844-’45118
XXIV.—Dakota winter counts: for 1845-’46 to 1847-’48119
XXV.—Dakota winter counts: for 1848-’49 to 1850-’51120
XXVI.—Dakota winter counts: for 1851-’52 to 1853-’54120
XXVII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1854-’55 to 1856-’57121
XXVIII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1857-’58 to 1859-’60122
XXIX.—Dakota winter counts: for 1860-’61 to 1862-’63123
XXX.—Dakota winter counts: for 1863-’64 to 1865-’66124
XXXI.—Dakota winter counts: for 1866-’67 to 1868-’69125
XXXII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1869-’70 to 1870-’71126
XXXIII.—Dakota winter counts: for 1871-’72 to 1876-’77127
XXXIV.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1775-’76 to 1780-’81130
XXXV.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1781-’82 to 1786-’87131
XXXVI.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1787-’88 to 1792-’93132
XXXVII.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1793-’94 to 1798-’99133
XXXVIII.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1799-1800 to 1804-’05134
XXXIX.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1805-’06 to 1810-’11134
XL.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1811-’12 to 1816-’17135
XLI.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1817-’18 to 1822-’23136
XLII.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1823-’24 to 1828-’29137
XLIII.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1829-’30 to 1834-’35138
[8]XLIV.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1835-’36 to 1840-’41139
XLV.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1841-’42 to 1846-’47140
XLVI.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1847-’48 to 1852-’53142
XLVII.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1853-’54 to 1858-’59143
XLVIII.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1859-’60 to 1864-’65143
XLIX.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1865-’66 to 1870-’71144
L.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1871-’72 to 1876-’77145
LI.—Corbusier winter counts: for 1877-’78 to 1878-’79146
LII.—An Ogalala roster: Big-Road and band174
LIII.—An Ogalala roster: Low-Dog and band174
LIV.—An Ogalala roster: The Bear Spares-him and band174
LV.—An Ogalala roster: Has a War-club and band174
LVI.—An Ogalala roster: Wall-Dog and band174
LVII.—An Ogalala roster: Iron-Crow and band174
LVIII.—An Ogalala roster: Little-Hawk and band174
LIX.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Cloud’s band176
LX.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Cloud’s band176
LXI.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Cloud’s band176
LXII.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Cloud’s band176
LXIII.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Cloud’s band176
LXIV.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Cloud’s band176
LXV.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Cloud’s band176
LXVI.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Cloud’s band176
LXVII.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Shirt’s band176
LXVIII.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Shirt’s band176
LXIX.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Shirt’s band176
LXX.—Red-Cloud’s census: Black-Deer’s band176
LXXI.—Red-Cloud’s census: Black-Deer’s band176
LXXII.—Red-Cloud’s census: Black-Deer’s band176
LXXIII.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Hawk’s band176
LXXIV.—Red-Cloud’s census: Red-Hawk’s hand176
LXXV.—Red-Cloud’s census: High-Wolf’s band176
LXXVI.—Red-Cloud’s census: High-Wolf’s band176
LXXVII.—Red-Cloud’s census: Gun’s band176
LXXVIII.—Red-Cloud’s census: Gun’s band176
LXXIX.—Red-Cloud’s census: Second Black-Deer’s band176
LXXX.—Rock Painting in Azuza Cañon, California156
LXXXI.—Moki masks etched on rocks. Arizona194
LXXXII.—Buffalo-head monument195
LXXXIII.—Ojibwa grave-posts199
Figure 1.—Petroglyphs at Oakley Springs, Arizona30
2.—Deep carvings in Guiana42
3.—Shallow carvings in Guiana43
4.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Beaver47
5.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Bear47
6.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Mountain sheep47
7.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Three Wolf heads47
8.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Three Jackass rabbits47
9.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Cotton-tail rabbit47
10.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Bear tracks47
11.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Eagle47
12.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Eagle tails47
13.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Turkey tail47
[9]14.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Horned toads47
15.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Lizards47
16.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Butterfly47
17.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Snakes47
18.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Rattlesnake47
19.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Deer track47
20.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Three Bird tracks47
21.—Rock etchings at Oakley Springs, Arizona: Bitterns47
22.—Bronze head from the necropolis of Marzabotto, Italy62
23.—Fragment of bowl from Troja63
24.—Haida totem post, Queen Charlotte’s Island68
25.—Haida man, tattooed69
26.—Haida woman, tattooed69
27.—Haida woman, tattooed70
28.—Haida man, tattooed70
29.—Skulpin (right leg of Fig. 26)71
30.—Frog (left leg of Fig. 26)71
31.—Cod (breast of Fig. 25)71
32.—Squid (Octopus), (thighs of Fig. 25)71
33.—Wolf, enlarged (back of Fig. 28)71
34.—Tattoo designs on bone, from New Zealand74
35.—New Zealand tattooed head and chin mark75
36.—New Zealand tattooed woman75
37.—Australian grave and carved trees76
38.—Osage chart86
39.—Device denoting succession of time. Dakota88
40.—Device denoting succession of time. Dakota89
41.—Measles or Smallpox. Dakota110
42.—Meteor. Dakota111
43.—River freshet. Dakota113
44.—Meteoric shower. Dakota116
45.—The-Teal-broke-his-leg. Dakota119
46.—Magic Arrow. Dakota141
47.—Notice of hunt. Alaska147
48.—Notice of departure. Alaska148
49.—Notice of hunt. Alaska149
50.—Notice of direction. Alaska149
51.—Notice of direction. Alaska150
52.—Notice of direction. Alaska150
53.—Notice of distress. Alaska152
54.—Notice of departure and refuge. Alaska152
55.—Notice of departure to relieve distress. Alaska153
56.—Ammunition wanted. Alaska154
57.—Assistance wanted in hunt. Alaska154
58.—Starving hunters. Alaska154
59.—Starving hunters. Alaska155
60.—Lean Wolf’s map. Hidatsa158
61.—Letter to “Little-man” from his father. Cheyenne160
62.—Drawing of smoke signal. Alaska161
63.—Tesuque Diplomatic Packet162
64.—Tesuque Diplomatic Packet162
65.—Tesuque Diplomatic Packet162
66.—Tesuque Diplomatic Packet163
67.—Tesuque Diplomatic Packet163
68.—Dakota pictograph: for Kaiowa165
[10]69.—Dakota pictograph: for Arikara166
70.—Dakota pictograph: for Omaha166
71.—Dakota pictograph: for Pawnee166
72.—Dakota pictograph: for Assiniboine166
73.—Dakota pictograph: for Gros Ventre166
74.—Lean-Wolf as “Partisan”168
75.—Two-Strike as “Partisan”169
76.—Lean-Wolf (personal name)172
77.—Pointer. Dakota172
78.—Shadow. Dakota173
79.—Loud-Talker. Dakota173
80.—Boat Paddle. Arikara182
81.—African property mark182
82.—Hidatsa feather marks: First to strike enemy184
83.—Hidatsa feather marks: Second to strike enemy184
84.—Hidatsa feather marks: Third to strike enemy184
85.—Hidatsa feather marks: Fourth to strike enemy184
86.—Hidatsa feather marks: Wounded by an enemy184
87.—Hidatsa feather marks: Killed a woman184
88.—Dakota feather marks: Killed an enemy185
89.—Dakota feather marks: Cut throat and scalped185
90.—Dakota feather marks: Cut enemy’s throat185
91.—Dakota feather marks: Third to strike185
92.—Dakota feather marks: Fourth to strike185
93.—Dakota feather marks: Fifth to strike185
94.—Dakota feather marks: Many wounds185
95.—Successful defense. Hidatsa, etc.186
96.—Two successful defenses. Hidatsa, etc.186
97.—Captured a horse. Hidatsa, etc.186
98.—First to strike an enemy. Hidatsa187
99.—Second to strike an enemy. Hidatsa187
100.—Third to strike an enemy. Hidatsa187
101.—Fourth to strike an enemy. Hidatsa187
102.—Fifth to strike an enemy. Arikara187
103.—Struck four enemies. Hidatsa187
104.—Thunder bird. Dakota188
105.—Thunder bird. Dakota188
106.—Thunder bird (wingless). Dakota189
107.—Thunder bird (in beads). Dakota189
108.—Thunder bird. Haida190
109.—Thunder bird. Twana190
110.—Ivory record, Shaman exorcising demon. Alaska191
111.—Ivory record, Supplication for success. Alaska192
111a.—Shaman’s Lodge. Alaska196
112.—Alaska votive offering197
113.—Alaska grave-post198
114.—Alaska grave-post199
115.—Alaska village and burial grounds199
116.—New Zealand grave effigy200
117.—New Zealand grave-post201
118.—New Zealand house posts201
119.—Mdewakantawan fetich202
120.—Ottawa pipe-stem204
121.—Walrus hunter. Alaska205
122.—Alaska carving with records205
[11]123.—Origin of Brulé. Dakota207
124.—Running Antelope: Killed one Arikara208
125.—Running Antelope: Shot and scalped an Arikara209
126.—Running Antelope: Shot an Arikara209
127.—Running Antelope: Killed two warriors210
128.—Running Antelope: Killed ten men and three women210
129.—Running Antelope: Killed two chiefs211
130.—Running Antelope: Killed one Arikara211
131.—Running Antelope: Killed one Arikara212
132.—Running Antelope: Killed two Arikara hunters212
133.—Running Antelope: Killed five Arikara213
134.—Running Antelope: Killed an Arikara213
135.—Record of hunt. Alaska214
136.—Shoshoni horse raid215
137.—Drawing on buffalo shoulder-blade. Camanche216
138.—Cross-Bear’s death217
139.—Bark record from Red Lake, Minnesota218
140.—Sign for pipe. Dakota219
141.—Plenty buffalo meat. Dakota219
142.—Plenty buffalo meat. Dakota220
143.—Pictograph for Trade. Dakota220
144.—Starvation. Dakota220
145.—Starvation. Ottawa and Pottawatomi221
146.—Pain. Died of “Whistle.” Dakota221
147.—Example of Algonkian petroglyphs, from Millsborough, Pennsylvania224
148.—Example of Algonkian petroglyphs, from Hamilton Farm, West Virginia225
149.—Example of Algonkian petroglyphs, from Safe Harbor, Pennsylvania226
150.—Example of Western Algonkian petroglyphs, from Wyoming227
151.—Example of Shoshonian petroglyphs, from Idaho228
152.—Example of Shoshonian petroglyphs, from Idaho229
153.—Example of Shoshonian petroglyphs, from Utah230
154.—Example of Shoshonian rock painting, from Utah230
155.—Rock painting, from Tule River, California235
156.—Sacred inclosure from Arizona. Moki237
157.—Ceremonial head-dress. Moki237
158.—Houses. Moki237
159.—Burden-sticks. Moki238
160.—Arrows. Moki238
161.—Blossoms. Moki238
162.—Lightning. Moki238
163.—Clouds. Moki238
164.—Clouds with rain. Moki238
165.—Stars, Moki238
166.—Sun. Moki239
167.—Sunrise. Moki,239
168.—Drawing of Dakota lodges, by Hidatsa240
169.—Drawing of earth lodges, by Hidatsa240
170.—Drawing of white man’s house, by Hidatsa240
171.—Hidatsati, the home of the Hidatsa240
172.—Horses and man. Arikara240
173.—Dead man. Arikara240
174.—Second to strike enemy. Hidatsa240
175.—Third to strike enemy. Hidatsa240
176.—Scalp taken. Hidatsa240
[12]177.—Enemy struck and gun captured. Hidatsa240
178.—Mendota drawing. Dakota241
179.—Symbol of war. Dakota241
180.—Captives. Dakota242
181.—Circle of men. Dakota242
182.—Shooting from river banks. Dakota242
183.—Panther. Haida242
184.—Wolf head. Haida243
185.—Drawings on an African knife243
186.—Conventional characters: Men. Arikara244
187.—Conventional characters: Man. Innuit244
188.—Conventional characters: Dead man. Satsika244
189.—Conventional characters: Man addressed. Innuit244
190.—Conventional characters: Man. Innuit244
191.—Conventional characters: Man. From Tule River, California244
192.—Conventional characters: Man. From Tule River, California244
193.—Conventional characters: Disabled man. Ojibwa244
194.—Conventional characters: Shaman. Innuit245
195.—Conventional characters: Supplication. Innuit245
196.—Conventional characters: Man. Ojibwa245
197.—Conventional characters: Spiritually enlightened man. Ojibwa245
198.—Conventional characters: A wabeno. Ojibwa245
199.—Conventional characters: An evil Meda. Ojibwa245
200.—Conventional characters: A Meda. Ojibwa245
201.—Conventional characters: Man. Hidatsa245
202.—Conventional characters: Headless body. Ojibwa245
203.—Conventional characters: Headless body. Ojibwa245
204.—Conventional characters: Man. Moki245
205.—Conventional characters: Man. From Siberia245
206.—Conventional characters: Superior knowledge. Ojibwa246
207.—Conventional characters: An American. Ojibwa246
208.—Specimen of imitated pictograph249
209.—Symbols of cross252

ON THE PICTOGRAPHS OF THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

ON THE PICTOGRAPHS OF THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

By Garrick Mallery.

By Garrick Mallery.

INTRODUCTORY.

A pictograph is a writing by picture. It conveys and records an idea or occurrence by graphic means without the use of words or letters. The execution of the pictures of which it is composed often exhibits the first crude efforts of graphic art, and their study in that relation is of value. When pictures are employed as writing the conception intended to be presented is generally analyzed, and only its most essential points are indicated, with the result that the characters when frequently repeated become conventional, and in their later forms cease to be recognizable as objective portraitures. This exhibition of conventionalizing also has its own import in the history of art.

A pictograph is a form of writing using pictures. It expresses and records an idea or event through images without using words or letters. The creation of these pictures often shows the initial rough attempts at graphic art, and studying them in that context is valuable. When pictures are used for writing, the intended concept is usually broken down, highlighting only its most important aspects. As a result, when these symbols are used repeatedly, they become conventional and eventually lose their resemblance to the original visual representations. This process of simplifying and standardizing also holds significance in the history of art.

Pictographs are considered in the present paper chiefly in reference to their significance as one form of thought-writing directly addressed to the sight, gesture-language being the other and probably earlier form. So far as they are true ideographs they are the permanent, direct, visible expression of ideas of which gesture-language gives the transient expression. When adopted for syllabaries or alphabets, which is known to be the historical course of evolution in that regard, they have ceased to be the direct and have become the indirect expression of the ideas framed in oral speech. The writing common in civilization records sounds directly, not primarily thoughts, the latter having first been translated into sounds. The trace of pictographs in the latter use shows the earlier and predominant conceptions.

Pictographs are mainly discussed in this paper regarding their importance as a form of visual thought-writing, with gesture language being another, probably older, form. As true ideographs, they provide a permanent and direct visual representation of ideas that gesture language only conveys temporarily. When they are adapted for syllabaries or alphabets, which is the known historical evolution in this area, they shift from being a direct representation to an indirect expression of ideas expressed in spoken language. The writing used in civilization records sounds directly, rather than thoughts, with the latter first being translated into sounds. The presence of pictographs in this later usage reflects earlier and more dominant concepts.

The importance of the study of pictographs depends upon their examination as a phase in the evolution of human culture, or as containing valuable information to be ascertained by interpretation.

The importance of studying pictographs comes from looking at them as a part of the development of human culture or as a source of valuable information that can be uncovered through interpretation.

The invention of alphabetic writing being by general admission the great step marking the change from barbarism into civilization, the history of its earlier development must be valuable. It is inferred from internal evidence that picture-writing preceded and originated the graphic systems of Egypt, Nineveh, and China, but in North America its use is still modern and current. It can be studied there, without any[14] requirement of inference or hypothesis, in actual existence as applied to records and communications. Furthermore, its transition into signs of sound is apparent in the Aztec and the Maya characters, in which stage it was only arrested by foreign conquest. The earliest lessons of the birth and growth of culture in this most important branch of investigation can therefore be best learned from the Western Hemisphere. In this connection it may be noticed that picture-writing is found in sustained vigor on the same continent where sign-language has prevailed or continued in active operation to an extent unknown in other parts of the world. These modes of expression, i. e., transient and permanent idea-writing, are so correlated in their origin and development that neither can be studied with advantage to the exclusion of the other.

The invention of alphabetic writing is widely recognized as the major step that marked the transition from barbarism to civilization, making the study of its early development quite valuable. It's believed that picture-writing came before and gave rise to the writing systems of Egypt, Nineveh, and China, but in North America, its use is still relevant and up-to-date. You can observe it there, without needing to rely on inference or hypotheses, as it is actively used for records and communication. Additionally, its evolution into sound-based symbols is evident in the Aztec and Maya scripts, a process that was only interrupted by foreign conquest. Therefore, the earliest lessons in the birth and growth of culture in this crucial area can be best learned from the Western Hemisphere. It's also worth noting that picture-writing is still actively practiced on the same continent where sign language has thrived to an extent not seen in other parts of the world. These forms of expression—namely, temporary and permanent writing of ideas—are so interconnected in their origins and development that studying one without the other would be less beneficial.

The limits assigned to this paper allow only of its comprehending the Indians north of Mexico, except as the pictographs of other peoples are introduced for comparison. Among these no discovery has yet been made of any of the several devices, such as the rebus, or the initial, adopted elsewhere, by which the element of sound apart from significance has been introduced.

The scope of this paper is restricted to the Indigenous peoples north of Mexico, unless the pictographs of other cultures are included for comparison. So far, there has been no discovery of any of the various devices, like the rebus or the initial, used elsewhere that incorporate sound separately from meaning.

The first stage of picture-writing as recognized among the Egyptians was the representation of a material object in such style or connection as determined it not to be a mere portraiture of that object, but figurative of some other object or person. This stage is abundantly exhibited among the Indians. Indeed, their personal and tribal names thus objectively represented constitute the largest part of their picture-writing so far thoroughly understood.

The first stage of picture-writing recognized by the Egyptians involved depicting a physical object in a way that made it more than just a straightforward representation; it symbolized something else, like another object or person. This stage is clearly seen among the Indians. In fact, their personal and tribal names, represented in this way, make up the largest part of their picture-writing that we have thoroughly understood so far.

The second step gained by the Egyptians was when the picture became used as a symbol of some quality or characteristic. It can be readily seen how a hawk with bright eye and lofty flight might be selected as a symbol of divinity and royalty, and that the crocodile should denote darkness, while a slightly further step in metaphysical symbolism made the ostrich feather, from the equality of its filaments, typical of truth. It is evident from examples given in the present paper that the North American tribes at the time of the Columbian discovery had entered upon this second step of picture-writing, though with marked inequality between tribes and regions in advance therein. None of them appear to have reached such proficiency in the expression of connected ideas by picture as is shown in the sign-language existing among some of them, in which even conjunctions and prepositions are indicated. Still many truly ideographic pictures are known.

The second advancement made by the Egyptians was when images began to be used as symbols for various qualities or characteristics. It's easy to see how a hawk with sharp eyesight and high flight could be chosen as a symbol of divinity and royalty, while a crocodile might represent darkness. A further step into metaphysical symbolism made the ostrich feather, because of the uniformity of its strands, a symbol of truth. Examples given in this paper show that the North American tribes at the time of Columbus's discovery had begun to adopt this second stage of picture-writing, although there were significant differences between tribes and regions in how far they had advanced. None of them seem to have achieved the same level of proficiency in conveying connected ideas through pictures as is evident in the sign language used by some groups, which even incorporates conjunctions and prepositions. Nevertheless, many truly ideographic images are known.

A consideration relative to the antiquity of mystic symbolism, and its position in the several culture-periods, arises in this connection. It appears to have been an outgrowth of human thought, perhaps in the nature of an excrescence, useful for a time, but abandoned after a certain stage of advancement.

A consideration regarding the age of mystic symbolism and its role in various cultural periods comes up in this context. It seems to have developed from human thought, possibly as a kind of excess, useful for a time but left behind after reaching a certain level of progress.

A criticism has been made on the whole subject of pictography by Dr. Richard Andree, who, in his work, Ethnographische Parallelen und Vergleiche, Stuttgart, 1878, has described and figured a large number of[15] examples of petroglyphs, a name given by him to rock-drawings and adopted by the present writer. His view appears to be that these figures are frequently the idle marks which, among civilized people, boys or ignorant persons cut with their pen-knives on the desks and walls of school-rooms, or scrawl on the walls of lanes and retired places. From this criticism, however, Dr. Andree carefully excludes the pictographs of the North American Indians, his conclusion being that those found in other parts of the world generally occupy a transition stage lower than that conceded for the Indians. It is possible that significance may yet be ascertained in many of the characters found in other regions, and perhaps this may be aided by the study of those in North America; but no doubt should exist that the latter have purpose and meaning. Any attempt at the relegation of such pictographs as are described in the present paper, and have been the subject of the study of the present writer, to any trivial origin can be met by a thorough knowledge of the labor and pains which were necessary in the production of some of the petroglyphs described.

Dr. Richard Andree has criticized the entire subject of pictography in his work, Ethnographic parallels and comparisons, Stuttgart, 1878, where he described and illustrated many examples of [15] petroglyphs, a term he coined for rock drawings that this writer also adopts. He seems to believe that these figures are often just idle marks made by boys or uninformed individuals who carve with their penknives on school desks and walls or scribble on the walls of alleys and hidden spots. However, Dr. Andree specifically excludes the pictographs of Native Americans from this criticism, concluding that those found elsewhere generally represent a lower transitional stage compared to those of the Indigenous peoples. It’s possible that we might uncover significance in many characters from other areas, potentially aided by studying the ones in North America; but there should be no doubt that the latter carry purpose and meaning. Any attempts to dismiss the pictographs discussed in this paper, which have been the focus of this writer's study, as trivial can be countered by a solid understanding of the effort and care that went into creating some of the petroglyphs described.

All criticism in question with regard to the actual significance of North American pictographs is still better met by their practical use by historic Indians for important purposes, as important to them as the art of writing, of which the present paper presents a large number of conclusive examples. It is also known that when they now make pictographs it is generally done with intention and significance.

All criticism regarding the actual significance of North American pictographs is better addressed by their practical use by historical Indigenous peoples for important purposes, just as significant to them as the art of writing, which this paper provides many conclusive examples of. It's also known that when they create pictographs today, it's generally done with intent and meaning.

Even when this work is undertaken to supply the demand for painted robes as articles of trade it is a serious manufacture, though sometimes imitative in character and not intrinsically significant. All other instances known in which pictures are made without original design, as indicated under the several classifications of this paper, are when they are purely ornamental; but in such cases they are often elaborate and artistic, never the idle scrawls above mentioned. A main object of this paper is to call attention to the subject in other parts of the world, and to ascertain whether the practice of pictography does not still exist in some corresponding manner beyond what is now published.

Even when this work is done to meet the demand for painted robes as trade items, it remains a serious craft, even though it can sometimes be imitative and not inherently meaningful. Other examples where images are created without original design, as mentioned in the various sections of this paper, occur when they are purely decorative; in these instances, they are often detailed and artistic, never the meaningless doodles referred to earlier. A primary goal of this paper is to draw attention to the subject in other parts of the world and to find out if the practice of pictography still exists in some similar way beyond what is currently published.

A general deduction made after several years of study of pictographs of all kinds found among the North American Indians is that they exhibit very little trace of mysticism or of esotericism in any form. They are objective representations, and cannot be treated as ciphers or cryptographs in any attempt at their interpretation. A knowledge of the customs, costumes, including arrangement of hair, paint, and all tribal designations, and of their histories and traditions is essential to the understanding of their drawings, for which reason some of those particulars known to have influenced pictography are set forth in this paper, and others are suggested which possibly had a similar influence.

A general conclusion drawn after several years of studying various pictographs created by North American Indians is that they show very little evidence of mysticism or esoteric themes in any form. They are straightforward representations and shouldn't be treated as codes or cryptographs during interpretation. Understanding their drawings requires knowledge of their customs, clothing, including hairstyles and body paint, as well as their tribal identities and histories. For this reason, some specific details known to have influenced pictography are outlined in this paper, along with others that may have had a similar impact.

Comparatively few of their picture signs have become merely conventional. A still smaller proportion are either symbolical or emblematic, but some of these are noted. By far the larger part of them are merely[16] mnemonic records and are treated of in connection with material objects formerly and, perhaps, still used mnemonically.

Comparatively few of their picture signs have become purely conventional. An even smaller portion is either symbolic or emblematic, but some of these are recognized. The vast majority of them are simply[16] memory aids and are discussed in relation to physical objects that were historically and, perhaps, still are used for memory tricks.

It is believed that the interpretation of the ancient forms is to be obtained, if at all, not by the discovery of any hermeneutic key, but by an understanding of the modern forms, some of which fortunately can be interpreted by living men; and when this is not the case the more recent forms can be made intelligible at least in part by thorough knowledge of the historic tribes, including their sociology, philosophy, and arts, such as is now becoming acquired, and of their sign-language.

It’s thought that understanding ancient forms can be achieved, if at all, not by finding some kind of interpretive key, but by understanding modern forms, many of which can thankfully be interpreted by people today; and when that's not possible, the more recent forms can still be partially understood through a deep knowledge of the historical tribes, including their social structures, philosophies, and arts, which is increasingly being learned, as well as their sign language.

It is not believed that any considerable information of value in an historical point of view will be obtained directly from the interpretation of the pictographs in North America. The only pictures which can be of great antiquity are rock-carvings and those in shell or similar substances resisting the action of time, which have been or may be found in mounds. The greater part of those already known are simply peckings, etchings, or paintings delineating natural objects, very often animals, and illustrate the beginning of pictorial art. It is, however, probable that others were intended to commemorate events or to represent ideas entertained by their authors, but the events which to them were of moment are of little importance as history. They referred generally to some insignificant fight or some season of plenty or of famine, or to other circumstances the evident consequence of which has long ceased.

It’s not thought that any significant historical information will come directly from interpreting the pictographs in North America. The only images that can be really old are rock carvings and those made on shell or similar materials that can withstand time, which have been or could be found in mounds. Most of the ones we know about are just peckings, etchings, or paintings of natural objects, often animals, and show the beginnings of pictorial art. However, it’s likely that some were meant to commemorate events or convey ideas that their creators had, but the events they considered important aren’t very significant in history. They usually relate to some minor battle or a time of plenty or famine, or to other situations whose noticeable effects have long since disappeared.

While, however, it is not supposed that old inscriptions exist directly recording substantively important events, it is hoped that some materials for history can be gathered from the characters in a manner similar to the triumph of comparative philology in resurrecting the life-history and culture of the ancient Aryans. The significance of the characters being granted, they exhibit what chiefly interested their authors, and those particulars may be of anthropologic consequence. The study has so far advanced that, independent of the significance of individual characters, several distinct types of execution are noted which may be expected to disclose data regarding priscan habitat and migration. In this connection it may be mentioned that recent discoveries render it probable that some of the pictographs were intended as guide-marks to point out trails, springs, and fords, and some others are supposed to indicate at least the locality of mounds and graves, and possibly to record specific statements concerning them. A comparison of typical forms may also usefully be made with the objects of art now exhumed in large numbers from the mounds.

While it's not assumed that old inscriptions directly record significantly important events, it's hoped that some historical materials can be gathered from the symbols in a way similar to how comparative philology has successfully uncovered the life and culture of the ancient Aryans. Acknowledging the importance of these symbols, they show what primarily interested their creators, and those details may have anthropological significance. The study has progressed to the point where, aside from the importance of individual symbols, several distinct styles of execution have been identified, which could provide information about ancient habitats and migrations. In this context, it's worth noting that recent discoveries make it likely that some of the pictographs were meant as guide-marks to indicate trails, springs, and fords, while others are thought to mark the locations of mounds and graves, possibly recording specific details about them. A comparison of typical forms could also be helpfully made with the artistic objects now being unearthed in large quantities from the mounds.

Ample evidence exists that many of the pictographs, both ancient and modern, are connected with the mythology and religious practices of their makers. The interpretations obtained during the present year of some of those among the Moki, Zuñi, and Navajo, throw new and strong light on this subject. It is regretted that the most valuable and novel part of this information cannot be included in the present paper,[17] as it is in the possession of the Bureau of Ethnology in a shape not yet arranged for publication, or forms part of the forthcoming volume of the Transactions of the Anthropological Society of Washington, which may not be anticipated.

There’s plenty of evidence that many of the ancient and modern pictographs are linked to the mythology and religious practices of the people who created them. The interpretations collected this year from some of the Moki, Zuñi, and Navajo provide new and significant insights on this topic. Unfortunately, the most valuable and unique part of this information can't be included in this paper,[17] since it's held by the Bureau of Ethnology in a format not yet ready for publication, or it’s part of the upcoming volume of the Transactions of the Anthropological Society of Washington, which is still to come.

The following general remarks of Schoolcraft, Vol. I, p. 351, are of some value, though they apply with any accuracy only to the Ojibwa and are tinctured with a fondness for the mysterious:

The following general comments from Schoolcraft, Vol. I, p. 351, hold some value, although they only accurately apply to the Ojibwa and have a hint of fascination with the mysterious:

For their pictographic devices the North American Indians have two terms, namely, Kekeewin, or such things as are generally understood by the tribe; and Kekeenowin, or teachings of the medas or priests, jossakeeds or prophets. The knowledge of the latter is chiefly confined to persons who are versed in their system of magic medicine, or their religion, and may be deemed hieratic. The former consists of the common figurative signs, such as are employed at places of sepulture, or by hunting or traveling parties. It is also employed in the muzzinábiks, or rock-writings. Many of the figures are common to both, and are seen in the drawings generally; but it is to be understood that this results from the figure-alphabet being precisely the same in both, while the devices of the nugamoons, or medicine, wabino, hunting, and war songs, are known solely to the initiates who have learned them, and who always pay high to the native professors for this knowledge.

For their pictographic symbols, North American Indians use two terms: Kekeewin, which refers to things generally understood by the tribe, and Kekeenowin, which represents teachings from the medas or priests, as well as jossakeeds or prophets. The knowledge related to the latter is mostly held by those familiar with their system of magic medicine or their religion, and can be considered sacred. The former includes common symbolic signs found at burial sites or used by hunting or traveling groups. It's also used in the muzzinábiks, or rock writings. Many symbols are shared between both categories and appear in general drawings; however, it should be noted that this is because the figure-alphabet is exactly the same in both cases. The symbols of the nugamoons, or medicine, wabino, hunting, and war songs are known only to those who have been initiated and who typically pay a high price to the native instructors for this knowledge.

It must, however, be admitted, as above suggested, that many of the pictographs found are not of the historic or mythologic significance once supposed. For instance, the examination of the rock carvings in several parts of the country has shown that some of them were mere records of the visits of individuals to important springs or to fords on regularly established trails. In this respect there seems to have been, in the intention of the Indians, very much the same spirit as induces the civilized man to record his initials upon objects in the neighborhood of places of general resort. At Oakley Springs, Arizona Territory, totemic marks have been found, evidently made by the same individual at successive visits, showing that on the number of occasions indicated he had passed by those springs, probably camping there, and such record was the habit of the neighboring Indians at that time. The same repetition of totemic names has been found in great numbers in the pipestone quarries of Dakota, and also at some old fords in West Virginia. But these totemic marks are so designed and executed as to have intrinsic significance and value, wholly different in this respect from vulgar names in alphabetic form. It should also be remembered that mere graffiti are recognized as of value by the historian, the anthropologist, and the artist.

It must be acknowledged, as mentioned earlier, that many of the pictographs found aren't as historically or mythologically significant as once thought. For example, examining the rock carvings in various parts of the country has shown that some were simply records of individuals visiting important springs or fords on established trails. In this regard, there seems to be a similar intent among the Native Americans as there is among people today who carve their initials on objects near popular spots. At Oakley Springs in Arizona Territory, totemic marks have been discovered, clearly made by the same person during multiple visits, indicating that on those occasions, he passed by the springs, likely camping there, and this practice was common among the local Native Americans at that time. The same pattern of totemic names has also been found in great numbers in the pipestone quarries of Dakota and at some old fords in West Virginia. However, these totemic marks are designed and executed in a way that gives them intrinsic significance and value, which is completely different from ordinary names written in alphabetical form. It's also important to note that simple graffiti are recognized as valuable by historians, anthropologists, and artists.

One very marked peculiarity of the drawings of the Indians is that within each particular system, such as may be called a tribal system, of pictography, every Indian draws in precisely the same manner. The figures of a man, of a horse, and of every other object delineated, are made by every one who attempts to make any such figure with all the identity of which their mechanical skill is capable, thus showing their conception and motive to be the same.

One distinct feature of the drawings made by the Indigenous people is that within each specific system, which could be called a tribal system of pictography, every individual draws in exactly the same way. The representations of a person, a horse, and every other object depicted are created by anyone who tries to draw such figures with complete consistency in their skill, demonstrating that their understanding and intention are the same.

The intention of the present work is not to present at this time a view of the whole subject of pictography, though the writer has been[18] preparing materials with a reference to that more ambitious project. The paper is limited to the presentation of the most important known pictographs of the North American Indians, with such classification as has been found convenient to the writer, and, for that reason, may be so to collaborators. The scheme of the paper has been to give very simply one or more examples, with illustrations, in connection with each one of the headings or titles of the classifications designated. This plan has involved a considerable amount of cross reference, because, in many cases, a character, or a group of characters, could be considered with reference to a number of noticeable characteristics, and it was a question of choice under which one of the headings it should be presented, involving reference to it from the other divisions of the paper. An amount of space disproportionate to the mere subdivision of Time under the class of Mnemonics, is occupied by the Dakota Winter Counts, but it is not believed that any apology is necessary for their full presentation, as they not only exhibit the device mentioned in reference to their use as calendars, but furnish a repertory for all points connected with the graphic portrayal of ideas.

The goal of this work is not to provide a comprehensive view of pictography right now, although I have been[18] gathering materials for that more extensive project. This paper focuses on presenting the most significant known pictographs of the North American Indians, organized in a way that I found useful, which may also help my collaborators. The structure of the paper is designed to present one or more examples, along with illustrations, under each heading or title of the classifications listed. This approach requires a fair amount of cross-referencing since, in many instances, a character or group of characters can be related to several notable features, making it a matter of choice as to which heading they should be categorized under, necessitating references from other sections of the paper. The Dakota Winter Counts take up more space than what might seem suitable for the simple subdivision of Time under Mnemonics, but I believe there's no need for an apology for their thorough presentation. They not only showcase the mentioned device for their use as calendars but also provide a resource for all aspects related to the graphic depiction of ideas.

Attention is invited to the employment of the heraldic scheme of designating colors by lines, dots, etc., in those instances in the illustrations where color appeared to have significance, while it was not practicable to produce the coloration of the originals. In many cases, however, the figures are too minute to permit the successful use of that scheme, and the text must be referred to for explanation.

Attention is drawn to the use of the heraldic scheme for indicating colors with lines, dots, etc., in the illustrations where color seemed to matter, but it wasn't possible to replicate the original colors. However, in many cases, the figures are too small to effectively use that scheme, so the text should be consulted for clarification.

Thanks are due and rendered for valuable assistance to correspondents and especially to officers of the Bureau of Ethnology and the United States Geological Survey, whose names are generally mentioned in connection with their several contributions. Acknowledgment is also made now and throughout the paper to Dr. W. J. Hoffman who has officially assisted the present writer during several years by researches in the field, and by drawing nearly all the illustrations presented.

Thanks are owed and appreciated for the valuable help from correspondents, particularly from the officers of the Bureau of Ethnology and the United States Geological Survey, whose names are typically included with their contributions. Thanks are also given now and throughout the paper to Dr. W. J. Hoffman, who has officially supported the author for several years through field research and by creating nearly all the illustrations presented.

DISTRIBUTION OF PETROGLYPHS IN NORTH AMERICA.

Etchings or paintings on rocks in North America are distributed generally.

Etchings or paintings on rocks in North America are spread out throughout the region.

They are found throughout the extent of the continent, on bowlders formed by the sea waves or polished by ice of the glacial epoch; on the faces of rock ledges adjoining streams; on the high walls of cañons and cliffs; on the sides and roofs of caves; in short, wherever smooth surfaces of rock appear. Drawings have also been discovered on stones deposited in mounds and caves. Yet while these records are so frequent, there are localities to be distinguished in which they are especially abundant and noticeable. Also they differ markedly in character of execution and apparent subject-matter.

They can be found all over the continent, on boulders shaped by ocean waves or smoothed by glacial ice; on the faces of rock ledges next to streams; on the steep walls of canyons and cliffs; on the sides and ceilings of caves; in short, wherever there are smooth rock surfaces. Drawings have also been found on stones placed in mounds and caves. While these records are quite common, there are certain areas where they are particularly plentiful and striking. They also vary significantly in style and the subjects depicted.

An obvious division can be made between characters etched or pecked and those painted without incision. This division in execution coincides to a certain extent with geographic areas. So far as ascertained, painted characters prevail perhaps exclusively throughout Southern California, west and southwest of the Sierra Nevada. Pictures, either painted or incised, are found in perhaps equal frequency in the area extending eastward from the Colorado River to Georgia, northward into West Virginia, and in general along the course of the Mississippi River. In some cases the glyphs are both incised and painted. The remaining parts of the United States show rock-etchings almost exclusive of paintings.

An obvious division can be made between characters that are etched or carved and those that are painted without cutting into the surface. This division in technique aligns somewhat with different geographic areas. So far as we know, painted characters mostly occur, perhaps exclusively, throughout Southern California, to the west and southwest of the Sierra Nevada. Images, whether painted or carved, appear to be about equally common in the region stretching east from the Colorado River to Georgia, going north into West Virginia, and generally along the Mississippi River. In some cases, the symbols are both carved and painted. The rest of the United States shows mostly rock carvings with very few paintings.

It is proposed with the accumulation of information to portray the localities of these records upon a chart accompanied by a full descriptive text. In such chart will be designated their relative frequency, size, height, position, color, age, and other particulars regarded as important. With such chart and list the classification and determination now merely indicated may become thorough.

It is suggested that we compile the information to map out the locations of these records on a chart, along with a detailed descriptive text. This chart will show their relative frequency, size, height, position, color, age, and other important details. With this chart and list, the classification and identification that are currently only hinted at can become comprehensive.

In the present paper a few only of the more important localities will be mentioned; generally those which are referred to under several appropriate heads in various parts of the paper. Notices of some of these have been published; but many of them are publicly mentioned for the first time in this paper, knowledge respecting them having been obtained by the personal researches of the officers of the Bureau of Ethnology, or by their correspondents.

In this paper, only a few of the more significant locations will be mentioned; typically those that are discussed under several relevant categories throughout the paper. Some of these have been previously published, but many are mentioned here for the first time, with information gathered through the personal research of the Bureau of Ethnology's staff or their contacts.

NORTHEASTERN ROCK CARVINGS.

A large number of known and described pictographs on rocks occur in that portion of the United States and Canada at one time in the possession of the several tribes constituting the Algonkian linguistic stock.[20] This is particularly noticeable throughout the country of the great lakes, and the Northern, Middle, and New England States.

A significant number of recognized pictographs on rocks can be found in the area of the United States and Canada that was once occupied by the various tribes belonging to the Algonkian language family.[20] This is especially evident across the Great Lakes region and in the Northern, Middle, and New England States.

The voluminous discussion upon the Dighton Rock, Massachusetts, inscription, renders it impossible wholly to neglect it.

The extensive discussion about the Dighton Rock inscription in Massachusetts makes it impossible to ignore it entirely.

The following description, taken from Schoolcraft’s History, Condition, and Prospect of the Indian Tribes of the United States, Vol. IV, p. 119, which is accompanied with a plate, is, however, sufficient. It is merely a type of Algonkin rock-carving, not so interesting as many others:

The following description, taken from Schoolcraft’s History, Condition, and Prospect of the Indian Tribes of the United States, Vol. IV, p. 119, which includes a plate, is still adequate. It’s just a type of Algonkin rock-carving, not as fascinating as many others:

The ancient inscription on a bowlder of greenstone rock lying in the margin of the Assonet, or Taunton River, in the area of ancient Vinland, was noticed by the New England colonists so early as 1680, when Dr. Danforth made a drawing of it. This outline, together with several subsequent copies of it, at different eras, reaching to 1830, all differing considerably in their details, but preserving a certain general resemblance, is presented in the Antiquatés Americanes [sic] (Tab. XI, XII) and referred to the same era of Scandinavian discovery. The imperfections of the drawings (including that executed under the auspices of the Rhode Island Historical Society, in 1830, Tab. XII) and the recognition of some characters bearing more or less resemblance to antique Roman letters and figures, may be considered to have misled Mr. Magnusen in his interpretation of it. From whatever cause, nothing could, it would seem, have been wider from the purport and true interpretation of it. It is of purely Indian origin, and is executed in the peculiar symbolic character of the Kekeewin.

The ancient inscription on a boulder of greenstone rock along the banks of the Assonet, or Taunton River, in the region of ancient Vinland, was noticed by the New England colonists as early as 1680 when Dr. Danforth made a drawing of it. This outline, along with several copies made at different times up to 1830, all varying significantly in their details yet maintaining a certain overall resemblance, is presented in the Antiquatés Americanes [sic] (Tab. XI, XII) and is attributed to the same period of Scandinavian discovery. The flaws in the drawings (including the one created under the Rhode Island Historical Society's guidance in 1830, Tab. XII) and the recognition of some characters resembling antique Roman letters and figures may have misled Mr. Magnusen in his interpretation. For whatever reason, it seems that his understanding was far from the intended meaning and true interpretation of it. It is of purely Indian origin and is done in the unique symbolic style of the Kekeewin.

ROCK CARVINGS IN PENNSYLVANIA.

Many of the rocks along the river courses in Northern and Western Pennsylvania bear traces of carvings, though, on account of the character of the geological formations, some of these records are almost, if not entirely, obliterated.

Many of the rocks along the riverbanks in Northern and Western Pennsylvania show signs of carvings, but because of the type of geological formations, some of these markings are almost, if not completely, erased.

Mr. P. W. Shafer published in a historical map of Pennsylvania, in 1875, several groups of pictographs. (They had before appeared in a rude and crowded form in the Transactions of the Anthropological Institute of New York, N. Y., 1871-’72, p. 66, Figs. 25, 26, where the localities are mentioned as “Big” and “Little” Indian Rocks, respectively.) One of these is situated on the Susquehanna River, below the dam at Safe Harbor, and clearly shows its Algonkin origin. The characters are nearly all either animals or various forms of the human body. Birds, bird-tracks, and serpents also occur. A part of this pictograph is presented below, Figure 149, page 226.

Mr. P. W. Shafer published a historical map of Pennsylvania in 1875 that included several groups of pictographs. (They had previously appeared in a rough and cramped format in the Transactions of the Anthropological Institute of New York, N. Y., 1871-’72, p. 66, Figs. 25, 26, where the locations are referred to as “Big” and “Little” Indian Rocks, respectively.) One of these is located on the Susquehanna River, below the dam at Safe Harbor, and clearly displays its Algonkin origin. The characters are nearly all animals or various forms of the human body, with birds, bird tracks, and serpents also represented. Part of this pictograph is shown below, Figure 149, page 226.

On the same chart a group of pictures is also given, copied from the originals on the Allegheny River, in Venango County, 5 miles south of Franklin. There are but six characters furnished in this instance, three of which are variations of the human form, while the others are undetermined.

On the same chart, there’s a collection of images taken from the originals on the Allegheny River in Venango County, 5 miles south of Franklin. Only six characters are provided in this case, three of which are variations of the human figure, while the others are unidentified.

Mr. J. Sutton Wall, of Monongahela City, describes in correspondence a rock bearing pictographs opposite the town of Millsborough, in Fayette[21] County, Pennsylvania. This rock is about 390 feet above the level of Monongahela River, and belongs to the Waynesburg stratum of sandstone. It is detached, and rests somewhat below its true horizon. It is about 6 feet in thickness, and has vertical sides; only two figures are carved on the sides, the inscriptions being on the top, and are now considerably worn. Mr. Wall mentions the outlines of animals and some other figures, formed by grooves or channels cut from an inch to a mere trace in depth. No indications of tool marks were discovered. It is presented below as Figure 147, page 224.

Mr. J. Sutton Wall, from Monongahela City, describes in a letter a rock with pictographs located across from the town of Millsborough, in Fayette[21] County, Pennsylvania. This rock is about 390 feet above the Monongahela River level and is part of the Waynesburg sandstone formation. It is separate from the surrounding rock and sits slightly below its original position. The rock is around 6 feet thick with vertical sides; there are only two figures carved on the sides, and the inscriptions on top are now quite worn. Mr. Wall notes the outlines of animals and some other figures, created by grooves or channels that range from an inch deep to barely a trace. No evidence of tool marks was found. It is shown below as Figure 147, page 224.

The resemblance between this record and the drawings on Dighton Rock is to be noted, as well as that between both of them and some in Ohio.

The similarity between this record and the drawings on Dighton Rock should be noted, as well as the connection between both of them and some found in Ohio.

Mr. J. Sutton Wall also contributes a group of etchings on what is known as the “Geneva Picture Rock,” in the Monongahela Valley, near Geneva. These are foot-prints and other characters similar to those mentioned from Hamilton Farm, West Virginia, which are shown in Figure 148, page 225.

Mr. J. Sutton Wall also shares a series of etchings of what is known as the “Geneva Picture Rock,” located in the Monongahela Valley, close to Geneva. These include footprints and other figures similar to those noted from Hamilton Farm, West Virginia, which are illustrated in Figure 148, page 225.

Schoolcraft (Vol. IV, pp. 172, 173, Pll. 17, 18), describes also, presenting plates, a pictograph on the Allegheny River as follows:

Schoolcraft (Vol. IV, pp. 172, 173, Pll. 17, 18) also describes and includes images of a pictograph on the Allegheny River as follows:

One of the most often noticed of these inscriptions exists on the left bank of this river [the Allegheny], about six miles below Franklin (the ancient Venango), Pennsylvania. It is a prominent point of rocks, around which the river deflects, rendering this point a very conspicuous object. * The rock, which has been lodged here in some geological convulsion, is a species of hard sandstone, about twenty-two feet in length by fourteen in breadth. It has an inclination to the horizon of about fifty degrees. During freshets it is nearly overflown. The inscription is made upon the inclined face of the rock. The present inhabitants in the country call it the ‘Indian God.’ It is only in low stages of water that it can be examined. Captain Eastman has succeeded, by wading into the water, in making a perfect copy of this ancient record, rejecting from its borders the interpolations of modern names put there by boatmen, to whom it is known as a point of landing. The inscription itself appears distinctly to record, in symbols, the triumphs in hunting and war.

One of the most noticeable inscriptions is found on the left bank of the Allegheny River, about six miles downstream from Franklin (the old Venango), Pennsylvania. It’s a prominent rocky point where the river bends, making it a very visible landmark. The rock, deposited here during some geological upheaval, is a type of hard sandstone that measures about twenty-two feet long and fourteen feet wide. It has an incline of about fifty degrees. During heavy rains, it is nearly submerged. The inscription is carved into the sloped face of the rock. People living in the area now refer to it as the ‘Indian God.’ It can only be examined during low water levels. Captain Eastman was able to wade into the water and create a perfect copy of this ancient record, carefully removing modern names added by boatmen who know it as a landing spot. The inscription itself clearly documents, in symbols, the victories in hunting and war.

ROCK CARVINGS IN OHIO.

In the Final Report of the Ohio State Board of Centennial Managers, Columbus, 1877, many localities showing rock carvings are noted. The most important (besides those mentioned below) are as follows: Newark, Licking County, where human hands, many varieties of bird tracks, and a cross are noticed. Independence, Cuyahoga County, showing human hands and feet and serpents. Amherst, Lorain County, presenting similar objects. Wellsville, Columbiana County, where the characters are more elaborate and varied.

In the Final Report of the Ohio State Board of Centennial Managers, Columbus, 1877, several locations featuring rock carvings are highlighted. The most significant ones (aside from those mentioned below) include: Newark in Licking County, which has human handprints, various bird tracks, and a cross. Independence in Cuyahoga County, which displays human hands, feet, and serpents. Amherst in Lorain County, showcasing similar features. Wellsville in Columbiana County, where the carvings are more intricate and diverse.

Mr. James W. Ward describes in the Journal of the Anthropological Institute of New York, Vol. I, 1871-’72, pp. 57-64, Figs. 14-22, some sculptured rocks. They are reported as occurring near Barnesville, Belmont County, and consist chiefly of the tracks of birds and animals. Serpentine forms also occur, together with concentric rings. The au[22]thor also quotes Mr. William A. Adams as describing, in a letter to Professor Silliman in 1842, some figures on the surface of a sandstone rock, lying on the bank of the Muskingum River. These figures are mentioned as being engraved in the rock and consist of tracks of the turkey, and of man.

Mr. James W. Ward describes in the Journal of the Anthropological Institute of New York, Vol. I, 1871-’72, pp. 57-64, Figs. 14-22, some sculpted rocks. They are said to be found near Barnesville, Belmont County, and mainly show tracks of birds and animals. Serpentine shapes also appear, along with concentric rings. The author also cites Mr. William A. Adams, who mentions in a letter to Professor Silliman in 1842 some figures on the surface of a sandstone rock on the bank of the Muskingum River. These figures are noted as being carved into the rock and include tracks of a turkey and a human.

ROCK CARVINGS IN WEST VIRGINIA.

Mr. P. W. Norris, of the Bureau of Ethnology, reports that he found numerous localities along the Kanawha River, West Virginia, bearing pictographs. Rock etchings are numerous upon smooth rocks, covered during high water, at the prominent fords of the river, as well as in the niches or long shallow caves high in the rocky cliffs of this region. Although rude representations of men, animals, and some deemed symbolic characters were found, none were observed superior to, or essentially differing from, those of modern Indians.

Mr. P. W. Norris, from the Bureau of Ethnology, reports that he found many locations along the Kanawha River in West Virginia that have pictographs. There are many rock etchings on smooth rocks that get covered during high water at the major river crossings, as well as in the niches or long shallow caves high up in the rocky cliffs of this area. Although there were crude depictions of people, animals, and some symbols, none were found to be better or significantly different from those made by modern Indigenous people.

Mr. John Haywood mentions (The Natural and Aboriginal History of Tennessee, Nashville, 1823, pp. 332, 333) rock etchings four miles below the Burning Spring, near the mouth of Campbell’s Creek, Kanawha County, West Virginia. These consist of forms of various animals, as the deer, buffalo, fox, hare; of fish of various kinds; “infants scalped and scalps alone,” and men of natural size. The rock is said to be in the Kanawha River, near its northern shore, accessible only at low water, and then only by boat.

Mr. John Haywood mentions (The Natural and Aboriginal History of Tennessee, Nashville, 1823, pp. 332, 333) rock carvings located four miles downstream from the Burning Spring, close to the mouth of Campbell’s Creek in Kanawha County, West Virginia. These carvings depict various animals, including deer, buffalo, foxes, and hares; different types of fish; “infants scalped and scalps alone,” as well as human figures of natural size. The rock is said to be in the Kanawha River, near its northern shore, and is only accessible by boat during low water levels.

On the rocky walls of Little Coal River, near the mouth of Big Horse Creek, are cliffs upon which are many carvings. One of these measures 8 feet in length and 5 feet in height, and consists of a dense mass of characters.

On the rocky walls of Little Coal River, near the mouth of Big Horse Creek, there are cliffs covered with many carvings. One of these is 8 feet long and 5 feet tall, and is made up of a dense collection of characters.

About 2 miles above Mount Pleasant, Mason County, West Virginia, on the north side of the Kanawha River, are numbers of characters, apparently totemic. These are at the foot of the hills flanking the river.

About 2 miles above Mount Pleasant, Mason County, West Virginia, on the north side of the Kanawha River, there are several characters that seem to be totemic. These are located at the base of the hills beside the river.

On the cliffs near the mouth of the Kanawha River, opposite Mount Carbon, Nicholas County, West Virginia, are numerous pictographs. These appear to be cut into the sandstone rock.

On the cliffs by the mouth of the Kanawha River, across from Mount Carbon in Nicholas County, West Virginia, there are many pictographs. These seem to be carved into the sandstone rock.

See also page 225, Figure 148.

See also page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Fig. 148.

ROCK CARVINGS IN THE SOUTHERN STATES.

Charles C. Jones, jr., in his Antiquities of the Southern Indians, etc., New York, 1873, pp. 62, 63, gives some general remarks upon the pictographs of the southern Indians, as follows:

Charles C. Jones, Jr., in his Antiquities of the Southern Indians, etc., New York, 1873, pp. 62, 63, provides some general comments on the pictographs of the southern Indians, as follows:

In painting and rock writing the efforts of the Southern Indians were confined to the fanciful and profuse ornamentation of their own persons with various colors, in[23] which red, yellow, and black predominated, and to marks, signs, and figures depicted on skins and scratched on wood, the shoulder blade of a buffalo, or on stone. The smooth bark of a standing tree or the face of a rock was used to commemorate some feat of arms, to indicate the direction and strength of a military expedition, or the solemnization of a treaty of peace. High up the perpendicular sides of mountain gorges, and at points apparently inaccessible save to the fowls of the air, are seen representations of the sun and moon, accompanied by rude characters, the significance of which is frequently unknown to the present observer. The motive which incited to the execution of work so perilous was, doubtless, religious in its character, and directly connected with the worship of the sun and his pale consort of the night.

In painting and rock writing, the Southern Indians focused on elaborate and colorful decoration of their bodies using various colors, mainly red, yellow, and black, and created marks, signs, and figures on animal skins, wood like buffalo shoulder blades, or stone. The smooth bark of a tree or the surface of a rock was used to celebrate military achievements, show the direction and strength of an expedition, or mark the signing of a peace treaty. High up on the steep sides of mountain gorges, and in places that seem almost unreachable except by birds, there are depictions of the sun and moon along with simple symbols, the meanings of which are often unknown to viewers today. The motivation behind creating such challenging artwork was likely religious, tied to the worship of the sun and the moon.

The same author, page 377, particularly describes and illustrates one in Georgia, as follows:

The same author, page 377, specifically describes and illustrates one in Georgia, as follows:

In Forsyth County, Georgia, is a carved or incised bowlder of fine-grained granite, about 9 feet long, 4 feet 6 inches high, and 3 feet broad at its widest point. The figures are cut in the bowlder from one-half to three-fourths of an inch deep. * It is generally believed that they are the work of the Cherokees.

In Forsyth County, Georgia, there's a carved or etched boulder made of fine-grained granite, measuring about 9 feet long, 4 feet 6 inches high, and 3 feet wide at its widest point. The figures are carved into the boulder to a depth of between half an inch and three-quarters of an inch. * Most people think that these carvings were made by the Cherokees.

These figures are chiefly circles, both plain, nucleated, and concentric, sometimes two or more being joined by straight lines, forming what is now known as the “spectacle-shaped” figure.

These shapes are mostly circles, including simple ones, those with a nucleus, and concentric circles, sometimes two or more are connected by straight lines, creating what we now refer to as the “spectacle-shaped” figure.

Dr. M. F. Stephenson mentions, in Geology and Mineralogy of Georgia, Atlanta, 1871, p. 199, sculptures of human feet, various animals, bear tracks, etc., in Enchanted Mountain, Union County, Georgia. The whole number of etchings is reported as one hundred and forty-six.

Dr. M. F. Stephenson mentions in *Geology and Mineralogy of Georgia*, Atlanta, 1871, p. 199, sculptures of human feet, various animals, bear tracks, etc., in Enchanted Mountain, Union County, Georgia. The total number of etchings is reported to be one hundred and forty-six.

ROCK CARVINGS IN IOWA.

Mr. P. W. Norris found numerous caves on the banks of the Mississippi River, in Northeastern Iowa, 4 miles south of New Albion, containing incised pictographs. Fifteen miles south of this locality paintings occur on the cliffs.

Mr. P. W. Norris discovered several caves along the banks of the Mississippi River in Northeastern Iowa, 4 miles south of New Albion, that have engraved pictographs. Fifteen miles south of this location, there are paintings on the cliffs.

ROCK CARVINGS IN MINNESOTA.

Mr. P. W. Norris has discovered large numbers of pecked totemic characters on the horizontal face of the ledges of rock at Pipe Stone Quarry, Minnesota, of which he has presented copies. The custom prevailed, it is stated, for each Indian who gathered stone (Catlinite) for pipes to inscribe his totem upon the rock before venturing to quarry upon this ground. Some of the cliffs in the immediate vicinity were of too hard a nature to admit of pecking or scratching, and upon these the characters were placed in colors.

Mr. P. W. Norris has found a significant number of carved totemic symbols on the flat surfaces of the rock ledges at Pipe Stone Quarry, Minnesota, and he has shared copies of them. It is said that each Native American who collected stone (Catlinite) for pipes would carve their totem onto the rock before beginning to quarry in this area. Some of the cliffs nearby were too hard to carve or scratch, so the symbols were painted on those surfaces instead.

ROCK CARVINGS IN WYOMING AND IN IDAHO.

A number of pictographs in Wyoming are described in the report on Northwestern Wyoming, including Yellowstone National Park, by Capt. William A. Jones, U. S. A., Washington, 1875, p. 268 et seq., Figures 50 to 53 in that work. The last three in order of these figures are reproduced in Sign Language among North American Indians, in the First Annual Report, Bureau of Ethnology, pages 378 and 379, to show their connection with gesture signs. The most important one was discovered on Little Popo-Agie, Northwestern Wyoming, by members of Captain Jones’s party in 1873. The etchings are upon a nearly vertical wall of the yellow sandstone in the rear of Murphy’s ranch, and appear to be of some antiquity.

A number of pictographs in Wyoming are described in the report on Northwestern Wyoming, including Yellowstone National Park, by Capt. William A. Jones, U.S.A., Washington, 1875, p. 268 et seq., Figures 50 to 53 in that work. The last three of these figures are reproduced in Sign Language among North American Indians, in the First Annual Report, Bureau of Ethnology, pages 378 and 379, to highlight their connection with gesture signs. The most significant one was found on Little Popo-Agie, Northwestern Wyoming, by members of Captain Jones’s party in 1873. The etchings are on a nearly vertical wall of yellow sandstone behind Murphy’s ranch and seem to be quite old.

Further remarks, with specimens of the figures, are presented in this paper as Figure 150, on page 227.

Further comments, along with examples of the figures, are included in this paper as Figure 150, on page 227.

Dr. William H. Corbusier, U. S. Army, in a letter to the writer, mentions the discovery of rock etchings on a sandstone rock near the headwaters of Sage Creek, in the vicinity of Fort Washakie, Wyoming. Dr. Corbusier remarks that neither the Shoshoni nor the Arapaho Indians know who made the etchings. The two chief figures appear to be those of the human form, with the hands and arms partly uplifted, the whole being surrounded above and on either side by an irregular line.

Dr. William H. Corbusier, U.S. Army, in a letter to the author, discusses the discovery of rock carvings on a sandstone rock near the headwaters of Sage Creek, around Fort Washakie, Wyoming. Dr. Corbusier notes that neither the Shoshoni nor the Arapaho tribes know who created the carvings. The two main figures seem to be human shapes, with their hands and arms partially raised, and the entire scene is enclosed above and on both sides by an irregular line.

The method of grouping, together with various accompanying appendages, as irregular lines, spirals, etc., observed in Dr. Corbusier’s drawing, show great similarity to the Algonkin type, and resemble some etchings found near the Wind River Mountains, which were the work of Blackfeet (Satsika) Indians, who, in comparatively recent times, occupied portions of the country in question, and probably also etched the designs near Fort Washakie.

The way of organizing, along with different additional elements like irregular lines, spirals, etc., seen in Dr. Corbusier's drawing, is quite similar to the Algonkin style and resembles some etchings found near the Wind River Mountains. These etchings were created by the Blackfeet (Satsika) Indians, who, not too long ago, lived in parts of the area and likely also made the designs near Fort Washakie.

A number of examples from Idaho appear infra, pages 228 and 229.

A number of examples from Idaho can be found infra, pages 228 and 229.

ROCK CARVINGS IN NEVADA.

At the lower extremity of Pyramid Lake, Nevada, pictographs have been found by members of the United States Geological Survey, though no accurate reproductions are available. These characters are mentioned as incised upon the surface of basalt rocks.

At the lower end of Pyramid Lake, Nevada, pictographs have been discovered by members of the United States Geological Survey, although no accurate reproductions exist. These symbols are noted to be carved into the surface of basalt rocks.

On the western slope of Lone Butte, in the Carson Desert, Nevada, pictographs occur in considerable numbers. All of these appear to have been produced, on the faces of bowlders and rocks, by pecking and scratching with some hard mineral material like quartz. No copies have been obtained as yet.

On the western side of Lone Butte, in the Carson Desert, Nevada, there are a lot of pictographs. These seem to have been made by pecking and scratching the surfaces of boulders and rocks using a hard mineral material like quartz. No copies have been made so far.

Great numbers of incised characters of various kinds are found on the walls of rock flanking Walker River, near Walker Lake, Nevada.[25] Waving lines, rings, and what appear to be vegetable forms are of frequent occurrence. The human form and footprints are also depicted.

Many carved symbols of different types are found on the rock walls alongside Walker River, near Walker Lake, Nevada.[25] Wavy lines, circles, and shapes that look like plants are common. Human figures and footprints are depicted as well.

Among the copies of pictographs obtained in various portions of the Northwestern States and Territories, by Mr. G. K. Gilbert, is one referred as to as being on a block of basalt at Reveillé, Nevada, and is mentioned as being Shinumo or Moki. This suggestion is evidently based upon the general resemblance to drawings found in Arizona, and known to have been made by the Moki Indians. The locality is within the territory of the Shoshonian linguistic division, and the etchings are in all probability the work of one or more of the numerous tribes comprised within that division.

Among the copies of pictographs collected in different areas of the Northwestern States and Territories by Mr. G. K. Gilbert, there's one noted to be on a block of basalt at Reveillé, Nevada, and is referred to as Shinumo or Moki. This identification seems to be based on the overall similarity to drawings found in Arizona, which are known to have been created by the Moki Indians. The location falls within the territory of the Shoshone linguistic group, and the carvings were likely made by one or more of the many tribes that belong to that group.

ROCK CARVINGS IN OREGON AND IN WASHINGTON.

Numerous bowlders and rock escarpments at and near the Dalles of the Columbia River, Oregon, are covered with incised or pecked pictographs. Human figures occur, though characters of other forms predominate.

Numerous boulders and rock cliffs at and near the Dalles of the Columbia River in Oregon are covered with carved or pecked pictographs. Human figures appear, although other shapes are more common.

Mr. Albert S. Gatschet reports the discovery of rock etchings near Gaston, Oregon, in 1878, which are said to be near the ancient settlement of the Tuálati (or Atfálati) Indians, according to the statement of these people. These etchings are about 100 feet above the valley bottom, and occur on six rocks of soft sandstone, projecting from the grassy hillside of Patten’s Valley, opposite Darling Smith’s farm, and are surrounded with timber on two sides. The distance from Gaston is about 4 miles; from the old Tuálati settlement probably not more than 2½ miles in an air-line.

Mr. Albert S. Gatschet reports the discovery of rock carvings near Gaston, Oregon, in 1878, which are said to be close to the ancient settlement of the Tuálati (or Atfálati) Indians, according to the statements of these people. These carvings are about 100 feet above the valley floor and are found on six rocks of soft sandstone, protruding from the grassy hillside of Patten’s Valley, across from Darling Smith’s farm, and are surrounded by trees on two sides. The distance from Gaston is about 4 miles; from the old Tuálati settlement, it’s probably no more than 2½ miles in a straight line.

This sandstone ledge extends for one-eighth of a mile horizontally along the hillside, upon the projecting portions of which the inscriptions are found. These rocks differ greatly in size, and slant forward so that the inscribed portions are exposed to the frequent rains of that region. The first rock, or that one nearest the mouth of the cañon, consists of horizontal zigzag lines, and a detached straight line, also horizontal. On another side of the same rock is a series of oblique parallel lines. Some of the most striking characters found upon other exposed portions of the rock appear to be human figures, i. e., circles to which radiating lines are attached, and bearing indications of eyes and mouth, long vertical lines running downward as if to represent the body, and terminating in a bifurcation, as if intended for legs, toes, etc. To the right of one figure is an arm and three-fingered hand (similar to some of the Moki characters), bent downward from the elbow, the humerus extending at a right angle from the body. Horizontal rows of short vertical lines are placed below and between some of the figures, probably numerical marks of some kind.

This sandstone ledge stretches for an eighth of a mile horizontally along the hillside, with the inscriptions located on its projecting sections. These rocks vary significantly in size and tilt forward, so the inscribed areas are exposed to the frequent rains in that region. The first rock, or the one closest to the mouth of the canyon, features horizontal zigzag lines and a separate straight line, also horizontal. On another side of the same rock, there’s a series of slanting parallel lines. Some of the most notable figures found on other exposed parts of the rock seem to depict human shapes, such as circles with radiating lines attached, showing signs of eyes and a mouth, along with long vertical lines that suggest a body, ending in a bifurcation that looks like legs, toes, etc. To the right of one figure is an arm and a three-fingered hand (similar to some Moki characters), bent downward from the elbow, with the upper arm extending at a right angle from the body. Horizontal rows of short vertical lines are positioned below and between some of the figures, likely serving as numerical marks of some sort.

Other characters occur of various forms, the most striking being an[26] arrow pointing upward, with two horizontal lines drawn across the shaft, vertical lines having short oblique lines attached thereto.

Other characters appear in different forms, the most noticeable being an[26] arrow pointing upward, with two horizontal lines drawn across the shaft, and vertical lines with short slanted lines attached.

Mr. Gatschet, furthermore, remarks that the Tuálati attach a trivial story to the origin of these pictures, the substance of which is as follows: The Tillamuk warriors living on the Pacific coast were often at variance with the several Kalapuya tribes. One day, passing through Patten’s Valley to invade the country of the Tuálati, they inquired of a passing woman how far they were from their camp. The woman, desirous not to betray her own countrymen, said that they were yet at a distance of one (or two?) days’ travel. This made them reflect over the intended invasion, and holding a council they preferred to retire. In commemoration of this the inscription with its numeration marks, was incised by the Tuálati.

Mr. Gatschet also points out that the Tuálati have a simple story about the origin of these pictures, which goes like this: The Tillamuk warriors living on the Pacific coast often had conflicts with various Kalapuya tribes. One day, as they were passing through Patten’s Valley to invade Tuálati territory, they asked a woman how far they were from their camp. To protect her own people, the woman said they were still one (or two?) days’ journey away. This made them reconsider their planned invasion, and after holding a council, they chose to retreat. To remember this event, the Tuálati carved the inscription with its numeration marks.

Capt. Charles Bendire, U. S. Army, states in a letter that Col. Henry C. Merriam, U. S. Army, discovered pictographs on a perpendicular cliff of granite at the lower end of Lake Chelan, lat. 48° N., near old Fort O’Kinakane, on the upper Columbia River. The etchings appear to have been made at widely different periods, and are evidently quite old. Those which appeared the earliest were from twenty-five to thirty feet above the present water level. Those appearing more recent are about ten feet above water level. The figures are in black and red colors, representing Indians with bows and arrows, elk, deer, bear, beaver, and fish. There are four or five rows of these figures, and quite a number in each row. The present native inhabitants know nothing whatever regarding the history of these paintings.

Capt. Charles Bendire, U.S. Army, mentions in a letter that Col. Henry C. Merriam, U.S. Army, found pictographs on a steep granite cliff at the southern end of Lake Chelan, latitude 48° N., near the old Fort O’Kinakane, on the upper Columbia River. The carvings seem to have been made over various periods and clearly date back a long time. The earliest ones are situated twenty-five to thirty feet above the current water level, while the more recent ones are about ten feet above the water. The figures are in black and red, depicting Native Americans with bows and arrows, as well as elk, deer, bears, beavers, and fish. There are four or five rows of these figures, with quite a few in each row. The current Indigenous inhabitants have no knowledge of the history behind these paintings.

For another example of pictographs from Washington see Figure 109, p. 190.

For another example of pictographs from Washington, see Figure 109, p. 190.

ROCK CARVINGS IN UTAH.

A locality in the southern interior of Utah has been called Pictograph Rocks, on account of the numerous records of that character found there.

A place in the southern part of Utah is known as Pictograph Rocks because of the many records of that kind found there.

Mr. G. K. Gilbert, of the United States Geological Survey, in 1875 collected a number of copies of inscriptions in Temple Creek Cañon, Southeastern Utah, accompanied by the following notes: “The drawings were found only on the northeast wall of the cañon, where it cuts the Vermillion cliff sandstone. The chief part are etched, apparently by pounding with a sharp point. The outline of a figure is usually more deeply cut than the body. Other marks are produced by rubbing or scraping, and still other by laying on colors. Some, not all, of the colors are accompanied by a rubbed appearance, as though the material had been a dry chalk.

Mr. G. K. Gilbert from the United States Geological Survey collected several copies of inscriptions in Temple Creek Canyon, Southeastern Utah, in 1875, along with these notes: “The drawings were only found on the northeast wall of the canyon, where it intersects the Vermillion cliff sandstone. The main parts are etched, seemingly by striking with a sharp point. The outline of a figure is usually cut deeper than the body. Other marks are created by rubbing or scraping, and some by applying colors. Some, but not all, of the colors have a rubbed look, as if the material was dry chalk."

“I could discover no tools at the foot of the wall, only fragments of pottery, flints, and a metate.

“I couldn’t find any tools at the base of the wall, just bits of pottery, flints, and a metate.

“Several fallen blocks of sandstone have rubbed depressions that may have been ground out in the sharpening of tools. There have been many dates of inscriptions, and each new generation has unscrupulously run its lines over the pictures already made. Upon the best protected surfaces, as well as the most exposed, there are drawings dimmed beyond restoration and others distinct. The period during which the work accumulated was longer by far than the time which has passed since the last. Some fallen blocks cover etchings on the wall, and are themselves etched.

“Several fallen blocks of sandstone have worn depressions that might have been created while sharpening tools. There are many dates of inscriptions, and each new generation has carelessly scratched their lines over the pictures that were already there. On the best-protected surfaces, as well as the most exposed ones, there are drawings that have faded beyond repair and others that are still clear. The time during which this work was created was much longer than the time that has passed since the last addition. Some fallen blocks cover etchings on the wall and are also etched themselves.”

“Colors are preserved only where there is almost complete shelter from rain. In two places the holes worn in the rock by swaying branches impinge on etchings, but the trees themselves have disappeared. Some etchings are left high and dry by a diminishing talus (15-20 feet), but I saw none partly buried by an increasing talus (except in the case of the fallen block already mentioned).

“Colors are only preserved where there’s almost complete shelter from rain. In two spots, the holes worn into the rock by swaying branches overlap with the etchings, but the trees themselves are gone. Some etchings are left high and dry by a shrinking debris pile (15-20 feet), but I didn’t see any that were partly buried by an increasing debris pile (except for the already mentioned fallen block).”

“The painted circles are exceedingly accurate, and it seems incredible that they were made without the use of a radius.”

“The painted circles are incredibly precise, and it's hard to believe they were made without a compass.”

In the collection contributed by Mr. Gilbert there are at least fifteen series or groups of figures, most of which consist of the human form (from the simplest to the most complex style of drawing), animals, either singly or in long files, as if driven, bird tracks, human feet and hands, etc. There are also circles, parallel lines, and waving or undulating lines, spots, and other unintelligible characters.

In the collection submitted by Mr. Gilbert, there are at least fifteen series or groups of figures, most of which include the human form (from the simplest to the most complex style of drawing), animals, either individually or in long lines as if being herded, bird tracks, human feet and hands, and so on. There are also circles, parallel lines, wavy or undulating lines, spots, and other unclear symbols.

Mr. Gilbert also reports the discovery, in 1883, of a great number of pictographs, chiefly in color, though some are etched, in a cañon of the Book Cliff, containing Thompson’s spring, about 4 miles north of Thompson’s station, on the Denver and Colorado Railroad, Utah.

Mr. Gilbert also reports the discovery, in 1883, of a large number of pictographs, mostly in color, although some are etched, in a canyon of the Book Cliff, which includes Thompson’s spring, about 4 miles north of Thompson’s station, on the Denver and Colorado Railroad, Utah.

Collections of drawings of pictographs at Black Rock spring, on Beaver Creek, north of Milford, Utah, have been furnished by Mr. Gilbert. A number of fallen blocks of basalt, at a low escarpment, are filled with etchings upon the vertical faces. The characters are generally of an “unintelligible” nature, though the human figure is drawn in complex forms. Foot-prints, circles, etc., also abound.

Collections of drawings of pictographs at Black Rock Springs, on Beaver Creek, north of Milford, Utah, have been provided by Mr. Gilbert. Several fallen basalt blocks at a low cliff have etchings on their vertical surfaces. The characters are mostly "unintelligible," although the human figure is depicted in intricate forms. There are also many foot prints, circles, and other shapes.

Mr. I. C. Russell, of the United States Geological Survey, furnished rude drawings of pictographs at Black Rock spring, Utah (see Figure 153). Mr. Gilbert Thompson, of the United States Geological Survey, also discovered pictographs at Fool Creek Cañon, Utah (see Figure 154). Both of those figures are on page 230.

Mr. I. C. Russell, from the United States Geological Survey, provided rough sketches of pictographs at Black Rock Spring, Utah (see Figure 153). Mr. Gilbert Thompson, also from the United States Geological Survey, found pictographs at Fool Creek Canyon, Utah (see Figure 154). Both of those figures are on page 230.

ROCK CARVINGS IN COLORADO.

Captain E. L. Berthoud furnished to the Kansas City Review of Science and Industry, VII, 1883, No. 8, pp. 489, 490, the following:

Captain E. L. Berthoud provided to the Kansas City Review of Science and Industry, VII, 1883, No. 8, pp. 489, 490, the following:

The place is 20 miles southeast of Rio Del Norte, at the entrance of the cañon of the Piedra Pintada (Painted Rock) Creek. The carvings are found on the right of the[28] cañon, or valley, and upon volcanic rocks. They bear the marks of age and are cut in, not painted, as is still done by the Utes everywhere. They are found for a quarter of a mile along the north wall of the cañon, on the ranches of W. M. Maguire and F. T. Hudson, and consist of all manner of pictures, symbols, and hieroglyphics done by artists whose memory even tradition does not now preserve. The fact that these are carvings, done upon such hard rock merits them with additional interest, as they are quite distinct from the carvings I saw in New Mexico and Arizona on soft sand-stone. Though some of them are evidently of much greater antiquity than others, yet all are ancient, the Utes admitting them to have been old when their fathers conquered the country.

The location is 20 miles southeast of Rio Del Norte, at the entrance of the Painted Rock (Painted Rock) Creek canyon. The carvings can be found on the right side of the [28] canyon, or valley, on volcanic rocks. They show signs of age and are carved in rather than painted, as the Utes still do everywhere. These carvings stretch for a quarter of a mile along the north side of the canyon, on the ranches of W. M. Maguire and F. T. Hudson, and include all kinds of pictures, symbols, and hieroglyphics created by artists whose names have been lost to time. The fact that these are carvings made on such hard rock adds to their intrigue, as they are quite different from the carvings I saw in New Mexico and Arizona, which were done on soft sandstone. Although some of them are clearly much older than others, all are ancient, with the Utes acknowledging that they were considered old even when their ancestors took over the land.

ROCK CARVINGS IN NEW MEXICO.

On the north wall of Cañon de Chelly, one fourth of a mile east of the mouth of the cañon, are several groups of pictographs, consisting chiefly of various grotesque forms of the human figure, and also numbers of animals, circles, etc. A few of them are painted black, the greater portion consisting of rather shallow lines which are in some places considerably weathered.

On the north wall of Cañon de Chelly, a quarter mile east of the canyon's entrance, there are several groups of pictographs made up mostly of different strange human figures, as well as many animals, circles, and more. Some of them are painted black, but most consist of fairly shallow lines that are quite weathered in certain areas.

Further up the cañon, in the vicinity of cliff-dwellings, are numerous small groups of pictographic characters, consisting of men and animals, waving or zigzag lines, and other odd and “unintelligible” figures.

Further up the canyon, near the cliff dwellings, there are many small groups of pictographic symbols, including men and animals, wavy or zigzag lines, and other strange and “unintelligible” figures.

Lieut. J. H. Simpson gives several illustrations of pictographs copied from rocks in the northwest part of New Mexico in his Report of an Expedition into the Navajo Country. (Sen. Ex. Doc. No. 64, 31st Cong., 1st sess., 1856, Pl. 23, 24, 25.)

Lieut. J. H. Simpson shares several examples of pictographs taken from rocks in the northwest part of New Mexico in his Report of an Expedition into the Navajo Country. (Sen. Ex. Doc. No. 64, 31st Cong., 1st sess., 1856, Pl. 23, 24, 25.)

Inscriptions have been mentioned as occurring at El Moro, consisting of etchings of human figures and other unintelligible characters. This locality is better known as Inscription Rock. Lieutenant Simpson’s remarks upon it, with illustrations, are given in the work last cited, on page 120. He states that most of the characters are no higher than a man’s head, and that some of them are undoubtedly of Indian origin.

Inscriptions have been noted at El Moro, featuring carvings of human figures and other unclear symbols. This area is more commonly referred to as Inscription Rock. Lieutenant Simpson's comments about it, along with illustrations, are included in the previously mentioned work, on page 120. He points out that most of the symbols are no taller than a person’s head and that some of them are certainly of Native American origin.

At Arch Spring, near Zuñi, figures are cut upon a rock which Lieutenant Whipple thinks present some faint similarity to those at Rocky Dell Creek. (Rep. Pac. R. R, Exped., Vol. III, 1856, Pt. III, p. 39, Pl. 32.)

At Arch Spring, close to Zuñi, there are engravings on a rock that Lieutenant Whipple believes bear a slight resemblance to those at Rocky Dell Creek. (Rep. Pac. R. R, Exped., Vol. III, 1856, Pt. III, p. 39, Pl. 32.)

Near Ojo Pescado, in the vicinity of the ruins, are pictographs, reported in the last mentioned volume and page, Plate 31, which are very much weather-worn, and have “no trace of a modern hand about them.”

Near Ojo Pescado, close to the ruins, there are pictographs, noted in the previously mentioned volume and page, Plate 31, which are quite weathered and show “no sign of a modern hand.”

ROCK-CARVINGS IN ARIZONA.

On a table land near the Gila Bend is a mound of granite bowlders, blackened by augite, and covered with unknown characters, the work of human hands. On the ground near by were also traces of some of[29] the figures, showing some of the pictographs, at least, to have been the work of modern Indians. Others were of undoubted antiquity, and the signs and symbols intended, doubtless, to commemorate some great event. (See Ex. Doc. No. 41, 30th Cong., 1st sess. (Emory’s Reconnaissance), 1848, p. 89; Ill. opposite p. 89, and on p. 90.)

On a flat area near Gila Bend, there's a mound of granite boulders, darkened by augite and covered with unknown symbols crafted by human hands. Also on the ground nearby, there were traces of some of[29] the figures, indicating that at least some of the pictographs were created by modern Native Americans. Others were clearly very old, with the signs and symbols likely meant to commemorate a significant event. (See Ex. Doc. No. 41, 30th Cong., 1st sess. (Emory’s Reconnaissance), 1848, p. 89; Ill. opposite p. 89, and on p. 90.)

Characters upon rocks, of questionable antiquity, are reported in the last-mentioned volume, Plate, p. 63, to occur on the Gila River, at 32° 38′ 13″ N. lat., and 109° 07′ 30″ long. [According to the plate, the figures are found upon bowlders and on the face of the cliff to the height of about 30 feet.]

Characters on rocks, whose age is uncertain, are mentioned in the previously referenced volume, Plate, p. 63, to be located on the Gila River at 32° 38′ 13″ N. lat. and 109° 07′ 30″ long. [According to the plate, the figures can be seen on boulders and on the cliff face, reaching about 30 feet high.]

The party under Lieutenant Whipple (see Rep. Pac. R. R. Exped., III, 1856, Pt. III, p. 42) also discovered pictographs at Yampais Spring, Williams River. “The spot is a secluded glen among the mountains. A high, shelving rock forms a cave, within which is a pool of water and a crystal stream flowing from it. The lower surface of the rock is covered with pictographs. None of the devices seem to be of recent date.”

The group led by Lieutenant Whipple (see Rep. Pac. R. R. Exped., III, 1856, Pt. III, p. 42) also found pictographs at Yampais Spring, Williams River. “The location is a quiet valley in the mountains. A tall, sloping rock creates a cave, inside which there’s a pool of water and a clear stream flowing from it. The underside of the rock is covered with pictographs. None of the designs appear to be from recent times.”

Many of the country rocks lying on the Colorado plateau of Northern Arizona, east of Peach Springs, bear traces of considerable artistic workmanship. Some observed by Dr. W. J. Hoffman, in 1871, were rather elaborate and represented figures of the sun, human beings in various styles approaching the grotesque, and other characters not yet understood. All of those observed were made by pecking the surface of basalt with a harder variety of stone.

Many of the rocks on the Colorado Plateau in Northern Arizona, east of Peach Springs, show signs of significant artistic craftsmanship. Some noted by Dr. W. J. Hoffman in 1871 were quite elaborate, depicting figures of the sun, human figures in various styles that verge on the grotesque, and other characters that are still not fully understood. All the observed designs were created by pecking the surface of basalt with a harder type of stone.

Mr. G. K. Gilbert discovered etchings at Oakley Spring, eastern Arizona, in 1878, relative to which he remarks that an Oraibi chief explained them to him and said that the “Mokis make excursions to a locality in the cañon of the Colorado Chiquito to get salt. On their return they stop at Oakley Spring and each Indian makes a picture on the rock. Each Indian draws his crest or totem, the symbol of his gens [(?)]. He draws it once, and once only, at each visit.” Mr. Gilbert adds, further, that “there are probably some exceptions to this, but the etchings show its general truth. There are a great many repetitions of the same sign, and from two to ten will often appear in a row. In several instances I saw the end drawings of a row quite fresh while the others were not so. Much of the work seems to have been performed by pounding with a hard point, but a few pictures are scratched on. Many drawings are weather-worn beyond recognition, and others are so fresh that the dust left by the tool has not been washed away by rain. Oakley Spring is at the base of the Vermillion Cliff, and the etchings are on fallen blocks of sandstone, a homogeneous, massive, soft sandstone. Tubi, the Oraibi chief above referred to, says his totem is the rain cloud but it will be made no more as he is the last survivor of the gens.”

Mr. G. K. Gilbert discovered etchings at Oakley Spring in eastern Arizona in 1878. He noted that an Oraibi chief explained to him that the “Mokis take trips to a spot in the canyon of the Colorado Chiquito to get salt. On their way back, they stop at Oakley Spring, and each Indian makes a picture on the rock. Each one draws his crest or totem, which represents his clan. He draws it once and only once during each visit.” Mr. Gilbert also mentioned that “there are probably some exceptions to this, but the etchings generally support the idea. There are many repetitions of the same symbol, and you might see anywhere from two to ten in a row. In some cases, I noticed that the last drawings in a row looked completely fresh, while the others did not. A lot of the work seems to have been done by pounding with a hard point, though some images are scratched in. Many drawings are so weathered they are barely recognizable, while others are so fresh that the dust from the tool hasn’t been washed away by rain. Oakley Spring is located at the base of the Vermillion Cliffs, and the etchings are found on fallen blocks of sandstone, which is a soft, uniform type of sandstone. Tubi, the Oraibi chief mentioned earlier, says his totem is the rain cloud, but he won’t be making it anymore since he is the last survivor of his clan.”

A group of the Oakley Spring etchings of which Figure 1 is a copy, measures six feet in length and four feet in height. Interpreta[30]tions of many of the separated characters of Figure 1 are presented on page 46 et seq., also in Figures 156 et seq., page 237.

A set of the Oakley Spring etchings that Figure 1 is a copy of is six feet long and four feet high. Interpretations of many of the individual characters from Figure 1 are provided on page 46 et seq., also in Figures 156 et seq., page 237.

Fig. 1.—Petroglyphs at Oakley Springs, Arizona.

Fig. 1.—Rock carvings at Oakley Springs, Arizona.

Mr. Gilbert obtained sketches of etchings in November, 1878, on Partridge Creek, northern Arizona, at the point where the Beale wagon road comes to it from the east. “The rock is cross-laminated Aubrey sandstone and the surfaces used are faces of the laminæ. All the work is done by blows with a sharp point. (Obsidian is abundant in the vicinity.) Some inscriptions are so fresh as to indicate that the locality is still resorted to. No Indians live in the immediate vicinity, but the region is a hunting ground of the Wallapais and Avasupais (Cosninos).”

Mr. Gilbert got sketches of etchings in November 1878, at Partridge Creek in northern Arizona, where the Beale wagon road meets it from the east. “The rock is cross-laminated Aubrey sandstone, and the surfaces used are faces of the layers. All the work is done by strikes with a sharp point. (Obsidian is plentiful in the area.) Some inscriptions are so fresh that they suggest the location is still being visited. No Indians live right nearby, but the area is a hunting ground for the Wallapais and Avasupais (Cosninos).”

Notwithstanding the occasional visits of the above named tribes, the characters submitted more nearly resemble those of other localities known to have been made by the Moki Pueblos.

Not counting the occasional visits from the tribes mentioned above, the characters presented are more similar to those from other areas known to have been created by the Moki Pueblos.

Rock etchings are of frequent occurrence along the entire extent of the valley of the Rio Verde, from a short distance below Camp Verde to the Gila River.

Rock etchings are commonly found throughout the valley of the Rio Verde, extending from just below Camp Verde to the Gila River.

Mr. Thomas V. Keam reports etchings on the rocks in Cañon Segy, and in Keam’s Cañon, northeastern Arizona. Some forms occurring at the latter locality are found also upon Moki pottery.

Mr. Thomas V. Keam reports etchings on the rocks in Cañon Segy and in Keam’s Canyon, northeastern Arizona. Some shapes found in the latter location are also seen on Moki pottery.

ROCK CARVINGS IN CALIFORNIA.

From information received from Mr. Alphonse Pinart, pictographic records exist in the hills east of San Bernardino, somewhat resembling[31] those at Tule River in the southern spurs of the Sierra Nevada, Kern County.

From information received from Mr. Alphonse Pinart, there are pictographic records in the hills east of San Bernardino that somewhat resemble[31] those at Tule River in the southern foothills of the Sierra Nevada, Kern County.

These pictographic records are found at various localities along the hill tops, but to what distance is not positively known.

These pictographic records are found in different locations on the hilltops, but the exact distance is not clearly known.

In the range of mountains forming the northeastern boundary of Owen Valley are extensive groups of petroglyphs, apparently dissimilar to those found west of the Sierra Nevada. Dr. Oscar Loew also mentions a singular inscription on basaltic rocks in Black Lake Valley, about 4 miles southwest of the town of Benton, Mono County. This is scratched in the basalt surface with some sharp instrument and is evidently of great age. (Ann. Report upon the Geog. Surveys west of the 100th meridian. Being Appendix J J, Ann. Report of Chief of Engineers for 1876. Plate facing p. 326.)

In the mountain range that makes up the northeastern border of Owen Valley, there are large groups of petroglyphs that seem quite different from those found to the west of the Sierra Nevada. Dr. Oscar Loew also points out a unique inscription on basalt rocks in Black Lake Valley, about 4 miles southwest of Benton in Mono County. This inscription is scratched into the basalt surface with a sharp tool and is clearly very old. (Ann. Report upon the Geog. Surveys west of the 100th meridian. Being Appendix J J, Ann. Report of Chief of Engineers for 1876. Plate facing p. 326.)

Dr. W. J. Hoffman, of the Bureau of Ethnology, reports the occurrence of a number of series of etchings scattered at intervals for over twenty miles in Owen’s Valley, California. Some of these records were hastily examined by him in 1871, but it was not until the autumn of 1884 that a thorough examination of them was made, when measurements, drawings, etc., were obtained for study and comparison. The country is generally of a sandy, desert, character, devoid of vegetation and water. The occasional bowlders and croppings of rock consist of vesicular basalt, upon the smooth vertical faces of which occur innumerable characters different from any hitherto reported from California, but bearing marked similarity to some figures found in the country now occupied by the Moki and Zuñi, in New Mexico and Arizona, respectively.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman from the Bureau of Ethnology reports that there are several groups of etchings spread out over more than twenty miles in Owen’s Valley, California. He briefly examined some of these records in 1871, but it wasn't until autumn 1884 that a detailed investigation was conducted, during which measurements, drawings, and other data were collected for analysis and comparison. The area is mostly sandy and desert-like, lacking vegetation and water. The sporadic boulders and rock outcrops are made of vesicular basalt, and on their smooth vertical surfaces are countless symbols that differ from any previously documented in California, yet show a strong resemblance to some designs found in the regions currently inhabited by the Moki and Zuñi in New Mexico and Arizona, respectively.

The southernmost group of etchings is eighteen miles south of the town of Benton; the next group, two miles almost due north, at the Chalk Grade; the third, about three miles farther north, near the stage road; the fourth, half a mile north of the preceding; then a fifth, five and a half miles above the last named and twelve and a half miles south of Benton. The northernmost group is about ten or twelve miles northwest of the last-mentioned locality and south west from Benton, at a place known as Watterson’s Ranch. The principal figures consist of various simple, complex, and ornamental circles, some of the simple circles varying as nucleated, concentric, and spectacle-shaped, zigzag, and serpentine lines, etc. Animal forms are not abundant, those readily identified being those of the deer, antelope, and jack-rabbits. Representations of snakes and huge sculpturings of grizzly-bear tracks occur on one horizontal surface, twelve and a half miles south of Benton. In connection with the latter, several carvings of human foot-prints appear, leading in the same direction, i. e., toward the south-southwest.

The southernmost group of etchings is eighteen miles south of Benton; the next group is two miles almost due north at Chalk Grade; the third is about three miles farther north, near the stage road; the fourth is half a mile north of the previous one; then a fifth is five and a half miles above the last one and twelve and a half miles south of Benton. The northernmost group is about ten or twelve miles northwest of the last-mentioned spot and southwest of Benton, at a place called Watterson’s Ranch. The main figures include various simple, complex, and decorative circles, with some of the simple circles being nucleated, concentric, spectacle-shaped, and featuring zigzag and serpentine lines, etc. Animal forms are not common, with the ones that can be easily identified being deer, antelope, and jackrabbits. Representations of snakes and large carvings of grizzly bear tracks can be found on one horizontal surface, twelve and a half miles south of Benton. Alongside these, several carvings of human footprints appear, leading in the same direction, i.e., toward the south-southwest.

All of these figures are pecked into the vertical faces of the rocks, the depths varying from one-fourth of an inch to an inch and a quarter. A freshly broken surface of the rock presents various shades from a cream white to a Naples yellow color, though the sculptured lines are all blackened by exposure and oxidation of the iron contained therein. This fact has no importance toward the determination of the age of the work.

All of these shapes are carved into the vertical surfaces of the rocks, with depths ranging from a quarter inch to an inch and a quarter. A freshly broken surface of the rock shows various shades from a creamy white to a Naples yellow, although the sculpted lines are all darkened by exposure and oxidation of the iron within. This fact doesn't matter when it comes to figuring out the age of the work.

At the Chalk Grade is a large bowlder measuring about six feet in height and four feet either way in thickness, upon one side of which is one-half of what appears to have been an immense mortar. The sides of this cavity are vertical, and near the bottom turn abruptly and horizontally in toward the center, which is marked by a cone about three inches high and six inches across at its base. The interior diameter of the mortar is about twenty-four inches, and from the appearance of the surface, being considerably grooved laterally, it would appear as if a core had been used for grinding, similar in action to that of a millstone. No traces of such a core or corresponding form were visible. This instance is mentioned as it is the only indication that the authors of the etchings made any prolonged visit to this region, and perhaps only for grinding grass seed, though neither grass nor water is now found nearer than the remains at Watterson’s Ranch and at Benton.

At the Chalk Grade, there’s a large boulder about six feet tall and four feet wide on each side. On one side, there’s half of what looks like a huge mortar. The sides of this cavity are vertical, and near the bottom, they abruptly turn inward horizontally toward the center, which is marked by a cone about three inches high and six inches wide at its base. The interior diameter of the mortar is roughly twenty-four inches, and the surface appears to be deeply grooved, suggesting that a core was used for grinding, similar to what a millstone does. However, no traces of such a core or any matching shape were found. This example is noted as the only sign that the creators of the etchings spent any significant time in this area, possibly just for grinding grass seed, although neither grass nor water is now found closer than the remnants at Watterson’s Ranch and at Benton.

The records at Watterson’s are pecked upon the surfaces of detached bowlders near the top of a mesa, about one hundred feet above the nearest spring, distant two hundred yards. These are also placed at the southeast corner of the mesa, or that nearest to the northern most of the main group across the Benton Range. At the base of the eastern and northeastern portion of this elevation of land, and but a stone’s throw from the etchings, are the remains of former camps, such as stone circles, marking the former sites of brush lodges, and a large number of obsidian flakes, arrowheads, knives, and some jasper remains of like character. Upon the flat granite bowlders are several mortar-holes, which perhaps were used for crushing the seed of the grass still growing abundantly in the immediate vicinity. Piñon nuts are also abundant in this locality.

The records at Watterson’s are etched on the surfaces of detached boulders near the top of a mesa, about one hundred feet above the nearest spring, which is two hundred yards away. These are also located at the southeast corner of the mesa, closest to the northernmost part of the main group across the Benton Range. At the base of the eastern and northeastern part of this elevated land, just a stone’s throw from the carvings, are the remnants of former camps, including stone circles that mark the locations of brush lodges, along with a large number of obsidian flakes, arrowheads, knives, and some jasper remnants of similar type. On the flat granite boulders, there are several mortar holes, which were likely used for grinding the seeds of the grass that still grows abundantly in the area. Piñon nuts are also plentiful in this location.

Upon following the most convenient course across the Benton Range to reach Owen’s Valley proper, etchings are also found, though in limited numbers, and seem to partake of the character of “indicators as to course of travel.” By this trail the northernmost of the several groups of etchings above mentioned is the nearest and most easily reached.

Upon taking the easiest path across the Benton Range to get to Owen’s Valley, you can find some etchings, though there aren’t many, and they appear to serve as "markers for the route." This trail provides easy access to the northernmost of the several groups of etchings mentioned earlier.

The etchings upon the bowlders at Watterson’s are somewhat different from those found elsewhere. The number of specific designs is limited, many of them being reproduced from two to six or seven times, thus seeming to partake of the character of personal names.

The carvings on the rocks at Watterson's are a bit different from those found in other places. There aren't many unique designs; many of them are repeated two to six or seven times, giving them a vibe similar to personal names.

One of the most frequent is that resembling a horseshoe within which is a vertical stroke. Sometimes the upper extremity of such stroke is attached to the upper inside curve of the broken ring, and frequently there are two or more parallel vertical strokes within one such curve. Bear-tracks and the outline of human feet also occur, besides several unique forms. A few of these forms are figured, though not accurately, in the Ann. Report upon the Geog. Surveys west of the 100th meridian last mentioned (1876), Plate facing p. 326.

One of the most common shapes looks like a horseshoe with a vertical line inside it. Sometimes, the top end of that line is connected to the upper inside curve of the broken ring, and often there are two or more parallel vertical lines within that curve. You can also find bear tracks and the outlines of human feet, along with several unique shapes. A few of these shapes are illustrated, although not precisely, in the Ann. Report upon the Geog. Surveys west of the 100th meridian last mentioned (1876), Plate facing p. 326.

Lieutenant Whipple reports (Rep. Pac. R. R. Exped. III, 1856, Pt. III,[33] p. 42, Pl. 36) the discovery of pictographs at Pai-Ute Creek, about 30 miles west of the Mojave villages. These are carved upon a rock, “are numerous, appear old, and are too confusedly obscure to be easily traceable.”

Lieutenant Whipple reports (Rep. Pac. R. R. Exped. III, 1856, Pt. III,[33] p. 42, Pl. 36) the discovery of pictographs at Pai-Ute Creek, about 30 miles west of the Mojave villages. These are carved on a rock, “are numerous, appear old, and are too confusingly obscure to be easily traced.”

These bear great general resemblance to etchings scattered over Northeast Arizona, Southern Utah, and Western New Mexico.

These look very similar to etchings found throughout Northeast Arizona, Southern Utah, and Western New Mexico.

Remarkable pictographs have also been found at Tule River Agency. See Figure 155, page 235.

Remarkable pictographs have also been discovered at the Tule River Agency. See Figure 155, page 235.

COLORED PICTOGRAPHS ON ROCKS.

Mr. Gilbert Thompson reports the occurrence of painted characters at Paint Lick Mountain, 3 miles north of Maiden Spring, Tazewell County, Virginia. These characters are painted in red, blue, and yellow. A brief description of this record is given in a work by Mr. Charles B. Coale, entitled “The Life and Adventures of Wilburn Waters,” etc., Richmond, 1878, p. 136.

Mr. Gilbert Thompson reports finding painted symbols at Paint Lick Mountain, 3 miles north of Maiden Spring, Tazewell County, Virginia. These symbols are painted in red, blue, and yellow. A short description of this record can be found in a work by Mr. Charles B. Coale, titled “The Life and Adventures of Wilburn Waters,” etc., Richmond, 1878, p. 136.

Mr. John Haywood (The Natural and Aboriginal History of Tennessee, Nashville, 1823, p. 149) mentions painted figures of the sun, moon, a man, birds, etc., on the bluffs on the south bank of the Holston, 5 miles above the mouth of the French Broad. These are painted in red colors on a limestone bluff. He states that they were attributed to the Cherokee Indians, who made this a resting place when journeying through the region. This author furthermore remarks: “Wherever on the rivers of Tennessee are perpendicular bluffs on the sides, and especially if caves be near, are often found mounds near them, enclosed in intrenchments, with the sun and moon painted on the rocks,” etc.

Mr. John Haywood (The Natural and Aboriginal History of Tennessee, Nashville, 1823, p. 149) mentions painted images of the sun, moon, a man, birds, and more on the cliffs on the south bank of the Holston, 5 miles upstream from where the French Broad meets it. These are painted in red on a limestone bluff. He notes that these were credited to the Cherokee Indians, who used this spot as a resting place while traveling through the area. The author also observes: “Wherever there are steep cliffs along the rivers of Tennessee, especially if there are nearby caves, you often find mounds close by, surrounded by fortifications, with the sun and moon painted on the rocks,” etc.

Among the many colored etchings and paintings on rock discovered by the Pacific Railroad Expedition in 1853-’54 (Rep. Pac. R. R. Exped., III, 1856, Pt. III, pp. 36, 37, Pll. 28, 29, 30) may be mentioned those at Rocky Dell Creek, New Mexico, which were found between the edge of the Llano Estacado and the Canadian River. The stream flows through a gorge, upon one side of which a shelving sandstone rock forms a sort of cave. The roof is covered with paintings, some evidently ancient, and beneath are innumerable carvings of footprints, animals, and symmetrical lines.

Among the many colored etchings and paintings on rock discovered by the Pacific Railroad Expedition in 1853-’54 (Rep. Pac. R. R. Exped., III, 1856, Pt. III, pp. 36, 37, Pll. 28, 29, 30) are those at Rocky Dell Creek, New Mexico, found between the edge of the Llano Estacado and the Canadian River. The stream flows through a gorge, one side of which features a sloping sandstone rock that creates a kind of cave. The ceiling is covered with paintings, some clearly ancient, and below are countless carvings of footprints, animals, and geometric lines.

Mr. James H. Blodgett, of the U. S. Geological Survey, calls attention to the paintings on the rocks of the bluffs of the Mississippi River, a short distance below the mouth of the Illinois River, in Illinois, which were observed by early French explorers, and have been the subject of discussion by much more recent observers.

Mr. James H. Blodgett, from the U.S. Geological Survey, highlights the paintings on the rocks of the bluffs along the Mississippi River, just a short distance downstream from the Illinois River's mouth in Illinois. These artworks were noted by early French explorers and have been discussed by many more recent observers.

Mr. P. W. Norris found numerous painted totemic characters upon the cliffs in the immediate vicinity of the pipestone quarry, Minnesota. These consisted, probably, of the totems or names of Indians who had[34] visited that locality for the purpose of obtaining catlinite for making pipes. These had been mentioned by early writers.

Mr. P. W. Norris discovered many painted totemic symbols on the cliffs near the pipestone quarry in Minnesota. These likely represented the totems or names of Native Americans who had[34] visited the area to collect catlinite for crafting pipes. Early writers had noted these symbols.

Mr. Norris also discovered painted characters upon the cliffs on the Mississippi River, 19 miles below New Albin, in northeastern Iowa.

Mr. Norris also found painted figures on the cliffs along the Mississippi River, 19 miles downstream from New Albin in northeastern Iowa.

Mr. Gilbert Thompson reports his observation of pictographs at San Antonio Springs, 30 miles east of Fort Wingate, New Mexico. The human form, in various styles, occurs, as well as numerous other characters strikingly similar to those frequent in the country, farther west, occupied by the Moki Indians. The peculiarity of these figures is that the outlines are incised or etched, the depressions thus formed being filled with pigments of either red, blue, or white. The interior portions of the figures are simply painted with one or more of the same colors.

Mr. Gilbert Thompson reports his observation of pictographs at San Antonio Springs, 30 miles east of Fort Wingate, New Mexico. The human figure appears in various styles, along with many other symbols that are remarkably similar to those commonly found in the area further west, inhabited by the Moki Indians. What’s unique about these figures is that the outlines are carved or etched, with the grooves filled in with red, blue, or white pigments. The inside sections of the figures are just painted with one or more of the same colors.

Charles D. Wright, esq., of Durango, Colorado, writes that he has discovered “hieroglyphical writings” upon rocks and upon the wall of a cliff house near the Colorado and New Mexico boundary line. On the wall in one small building was found a series of characters in red and black paints, consisting of a “chief on his horse, armed with spear and lance, wearing a pointed hat and robe; behind this were about twenty characters representing people on horses, lassoing horses, etc.; in fact, the whole scene represented breaking camp and leaving in a hurry. The whole painting measured about 12 by 16 feet.” Other rock-paintings are also mentioned as occurring near the San Juan River, consisting of four characters representing men as if in the act of taking an obligation, hands extended, etc. At the right are some characters in black paint, covering a space 3 by 4 feet.

Charles D. Wright, Esq., from Durango, Colorado, reports that he has discovered “hieroglyphic writings” on rocks and the walls of a cliff house near the border of Colorado and New Mexico. On one wall of a small building, he found a series of characters painted in red and black, depicting “a chief on his horse, armed with a spear and lance, wearing a pointed hat and robe; behind him are about twenty characters representing people on horses, lassoing horses, etc.; in fact, the entire scene shows a camp being broken and leaving in a hurry. The whole painting measures about 12 by 16 feet.” Other rock paintings are also noted near the San Juan River, depicting four characters that appear to be men taking an oath, with hands extended, etc. To the right, there are some characters in black paint, covering an area of 3 by 4 feet.

The rock-paintings presented in Plates I and II are reduced copies of a record found by Dr. W. J. Hoffman, of the Bureau of Ethnology, in September, 1884, 12 miles west-northwest of the city of Santa Barbara, California. They are one-sixteenth original size. The locality is almost at the summit of the Santa Ynez range of mountains; the gray sandstone rock on which they are painted is about 30 feet high and projects from a ridge so as to form a very marked promontory extending into a narrow mountain cañon. At the base of the western side of this bowlder is a rounded cavity, measuring, on the inside, about 15 feet in width and 8 feet in height. The floor ascends rapidly toward the back of the cave, and the entrance is rather smaller in dimensions than the above measurements of the interior. About 40 yards west of this rock is a fine spring of water. One of the four old Indian trails leading northward across the mountains passes by this locality, and it is probable that this was one of the camping-places of the tribe which came south to trade, and that some of its members were the authors of the paintings. The three trails beside the one just mentioned cross the mountains at various points east of this, the most distant being about 15 miles. Other trails were known, but these four were most direct to the immediate vicinity of the Spanish settlement which sprang up shortly after the establishment of the Santa Barbara Mission in 1786. Pictographs (not now described)[35] appear upon rocks found at or near the origin of all of the above-mentioned trails at the base of the mountains, with the exception of the one under consideration. The appearance and position of these pictographs appear to be connected with the several trails.

The rock paintings shown in Plates I and II are scaled-down versions of a record discovered by Dr. W. J. Hoffman from the Bureau of Ethnology in September 1884, located 12 miles west-northwest of Santa Barbara, California. They are one-sixteenth the size of the original. The site is nearly at the top of the Santa Ynez mountain range; the gray sandstone rock where they are painted stands about 30 feet tall and juts out from a ridge, creating a distinct promontory that extends into a narrow mountain canyon. At the bottom of the western side of this boulder is a rounded hollow that measures about 15 feet wide and 8 feet high on the inside. The floor slopes upward steeply toward the back of the cave, and the entrance is somewhat smaller than the interior dimensions mentioned. About 40 yards west of this rock, there’s a good spring of water. One of the four old Indian trails that lead north across the mountains runs past this location, making it likely that this was one of the camping spots for the tribe that came south to trade, and some of its members probably created the paintings. The other three trails, in addition to the one mentioned, cross the mountains at various points further east, with the farthest being about 15 miles away. Other trails were known, but these four were the most direct routes to the area near the Spanish settlement that emerged soon after the Santa Barbara Mission was established in 1786. Pictographs (not described here) [35] can be found on rocks at or near the beginning of all the trails mentioned, except for the one being discussed. The appearance and location of these pictographs seem to be related to the different trails.

The circles figured in b and d of Plate I, and c, r, and w of Plate II, together with other similar circular marks bearing cross-lines upon the interior, were at first unintelligible, as their forms among various tribes have very different signification. The character in Plate I, above and projecting from d, resembles the human form, with curious lateral bands of black and white, alternately. Two similar characters appear, also, in Plate II, a, b. In a, the lines from the head would seem to indicate a superior rank or condition of the person depicted.

The circles shown in b and d of Plate I, and c, r, and w of Plate II, along with other similar circular marks that have cross-lines inside them, were initially confusing, as their shapes have different meanings among various tribes. The figure in Plate I, above and extending from d, resembles a human form with alternating bands of black and white on the sides. Two similar figures also appear in Plate II, a and b. In a, the lines coming from the head seem to suggest a higher rank or status of the person depicted.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. I

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. I

PICTOGRAPHS IN SANTA BARBARA COUNTY, CALIFORNIA.

PICTOGRAPHS IN SANTA BARBARA COUNTY, CALIFORNIA.

Having occasion subsequently to visit the private ethnologic collection of Hon. A. F. Coronel, of Los Angeles, California, Dr. Hoffman discovered a clue to the general import of the above record, as well as the signification of some of the characters above mentioned. In a collection of colored illustrations of Mexican costumes some of them probably a century old, he found blankets bearing borders and colors, nearly identical with those shown in the circles in Plate I, d, and Plate II, c, r, w. It is more than probable that the circles represent bales of blankets which early became articles of trade at the Santa Barbara Mission. If this supposition is correct, the cross-lines would seem to represent the cords, used in tying the blankets into bales, which same cross-lines appear as cords in l, Plate II. Mr. Coronel also possesses small figures of Mexicans, of various conditions of life, costumes, trades, and professions, one of which, a painted statuette, is a representation of a Mexican lying down flat upon an outspread serape, similar in color and form to the black and white bands shown in the upper figure of d, Plate I, and a, b, of Plate II, and instantly suggesting the explanation of those figures. Upon the latter the continuity of the black and white bands is broken, as the human figures are probably intended to be in front, or on top, of the drawings of the blankets.

After visiting the private ethnological collection of Hon. A. F. Coronel in Los Angeles, California, Dr. Hoffman found a clue to the overall significance of the recorded information, as well as the meanings of some of the mentioned characters. In a collection of colored illustrations of Mexican costumes, some of which are likely around a century old, he discovered blankets with borders and colors that closely resemble those shown in the circles in Plate I, d, and Plate II, c, r, w. It’s highly likely that the circles represent bales of blankets that became trade items at the Santa Barbara Mission early on. If this assumption is correct, the cross-lines likely represent the cords used to tie the blankets into bales, which are also depicted as cords in l, Plate II. Mr. Coronel also has small figures representing Mexicans from different walks of life, including various costumes, trades, and professions. One, a painted statuette, depicts a Mexican lying flat on an outspread serape, similar in color and shape to the black and white bands shown in the upper figure of d, Plate I, and a, b, of Plate II, immediately suggesting the explanation for those figures. On the latter, the continuity of the black and white bands is interrupted, as the human figures are likely intended to be in front of, or on top of, the blanket drawings.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. II

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. II

PICTOGRAPHS IN SANTA BARBARA COUNTY, CALIFORNIA.

PICTOGRAPHS IN SANTA BARBARA COUNTY, CALIFORNIA.

The small statuette above mentioned is that of a Mexican trader, and if the circles in the pictographs are considered to represent bales of blankets, there is a figure in Plate I, d, still more interesting, from the union of one of these circles with that of a character representing the trader, i. e., the man possessing the bales. Bales, or what appear to be bales, are represented to the top and right of the circle d, Plate I, and also upon the right hand figure in l, Plate II. To the right of the latter are three short lines, evidently showing the knot or ends of the cords used in tying a bale of blankets without colors, therefore of less importance, or of other goods. This bale is upon the back of what appears to be a horse, led in an upward direction by an Indian whose head-dress, and ends of the breech-cloth, are visible. Other human forms appear in the attitude of making gestures, one also in j, Plate II, probably carrying a bale of goods. Figure u represents a centipede, an insect found[36] occasionally south of the mountains, but reported as extremely rare in the immediate northern regions. (For x, see page 232.)

The small statue mentioned earlier is of a Mexican trader, and if the circles in the pictographs are seen as representing bales of blankets, there's an even more interesting figure in Plate I, d, where one of these circles joins with a character that represents the trader, i.e., the person who has the bales. Bales, or what look like bales, are shown above and to the right of the circle d, Plate I, and also on the right figure in l, Plate II. Next to the latter, there are three short lines that clearly indicate the knot or ends of the cords used to tie a bale of plain blankets, which are less significant, or other goods. This bale is on the back of what seems to be a horse, pulled up by an Indian whose headdress and the ends of his breech-cloth are visible. Other human figures appear to be making gestures, with one also in j, Plate II, likely carrying a bale of goods. Figure u represents a centipede, an insect occasionally found south of the mountains, but reported as very rare in the northern areas. (For x, see page 232.)

Mr. Coronel stated that when he first settled in Los Angeles, in 1843, the Indians living north of the San Fernando mountains manufactured blankets of the fur and hair of animals, showing transverse bands of black and white similar to those depicted, which were sold to the inhabitants of the valley of Los Angeles and to Indians who transported them to other tribes.

Mr. Coronel said that when he first moved to Los Angeles in 1843, the Native Americans living north of the San Fernando mountains made blankets from the fur and hair of animals, featuring black and white stripes like the ones shown, which were sold to the people in the Los Angeles valley and to other Native Americans who traded them to different tribes.

It is probable that the pictograph is intended to represent the salient features of a trading expedition from the north. The ceiling of the cavity found between the drawings represented in Plate I and Plate II has disappeared, owing to disintegration, thus leaving a blank about 4 feet long, and 6 feet from the top to the bottom of the original record between the parts represented in the two plates.

It’s likely that the pictograph is meant to showcase the key aspects of a trading expedition from the north. The ceiling of the space located between the drawings shown in Plate I and Plate II has collapsed due to deterioration, leaving a gap about 4 feet long and 6 feet high from the top to the bottom of the original record between the sections represented in the two plates.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman also reports the following additional localities in Santa Barbara and Los Angeles counties. Fifteen miles west of Santa Barbara, on the northern summit of the Santa Ynez range, and near the San Marcos Pass, is a group of paintings in red and black. One figure resembles a portion of a checker-board in the arrangement of squares. Serpentine and zigzag lines occur, as also curved lines with serrations on the concave sides; figures of the sun, groups of short vertical lines, and tree forms, resembling representations of the dragon-fly, and the human form, as drawn by the Moki Indians, and very similar to Fig. e, Pl. II. These paintings are in a cavity near the base of an immense bowlder, over twenty feet in height. A short distance from this is a flat granitic bowlder, containing twenty-one mortar holes, which had evidently been used by visiting Indians during the acorn season. Trees of this genus are very abundant, and their fruit formed one of the sources of subsistence.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman also reports the following additional locations in Santa Barbara and Los Angeles counties. Fifteen miles west of Santa Barbara, on the northern peak of the Santa Ynez range, and near San Marcos Pass, there’s a group of red and black paintings. One figure looks like part of a checkerboard due to the arrangement of its squares. There are serpentine and zigzag lines, as well as curved lines with notches on the concave sides; figures of the sun, clusters of short vertical lines, and tree forms, which resemble depictions of the dragonfly and the human figure, similar to Fig. e, Pl. II. These paintings are found in a hollow at the base of a massive boulder, over twenty feet tall. Not far from this, there’s a flat granitic boulder with twenty-one mortar holes that were clearly used by visiting Indians during the acorn season. Trees of this type are very abundant, and their fruit was one of the food sources.

Three miles west-northwest of this locality, in the valley near the base of the mountain, are indistinct figures in faded red, painted upon a large rock. The characters appear similar, in general, to those above mentioned.

Three miles west-northwest of this area, in the valley near the base of the mountain, there are unclear figures in faded red, painted on a big rock. The shapes look similar, in general, to those mentioned earlier.

Forty-three miles west of Santa Barbara, in the Najowe Valley, is a promontory, at the base of which is a large shallow cavern, the opening being smaller than the interior, upon the roof and back of which are numerous figures of similar forms as those observed at San Marcos Pass. Several characters appear to have been drawn at a later date than others, such as horned cattle, etc. The black color used was a manganese compound, while the red pigments consist of ferruginous clays, abundant at numerous localities in the mountain cañons. Some of the human figures are drawn with the hands and arms in the attitude of making the gestures for surprise or astonishment, and negation.

Forty-three miles west of Santa Barbara, in the Najowe Valley, there’s a promontory that has a large shallow cave at its base. The cave opening is smaller than the interior, and on the ceiling and back, there are many figures similar to those seen at San Marcos Pass. Some characters seem to have been created later than others, like horned cattle, etc. The black color used was a manganese compound, while the red colors came from iron-rich clays found in various locations in the mountain canyons. Some of the human figures have their hands and arms positioned as if making gestures for surprise, astonishment, and negation.

One of the most extensive records, and probably also the most elaborately drawn, is situated in the Carisa Plain, near Señor Oreña’s ranch, sixty or seventy miles due north of Santa Barbara. The most conspicu[37]ous figure is that of the sun, resembling a face, with ornamental appendages at the cardinal points, and bearing striking resemblance to some Moki marks and pictographic work. Serpentine lines and numerous anomalous forms also abound.

One of the largest and most detailed records is located in the Carisa Plain, close to Señor Oreña’s ranch, sixty or seventy miles directly north of Santa Barbara. The most prominent figure is that of the sun, which looks like a face, with decorative elements at the cardinal points, and it closely resembles some Moki markings and pictographic art. There are also winding lines and various unusual shapes throughout.

Four miles northeast of Santa Barbara, near the residence of Mr. Stevens, is an isolated sandstone bowlder measuring about twenty feet high and thirty feet in diameter, upon the western side of which is a slight cavity bearing figures corresponding in general form to others in this county. The gesture for negation again appears in the attitude of the human figures.

Four miles northeast of Santa Barbara, close to Mr. Stevens' house, there's a solitary sandstone boulder that’s about twenty feet tall and thirty feet wide. On the western side of it, there's a slight indentation that has figures similar in shape to others found in this county. The gesture for negation is once again shown in the posture of the human figures.

Half a mile farther east, on Dr. Coe’s farm, is another smaller bowlder, in a cavity of which some portions of human figures are shown. Parts of the drawings have disappeared through disintegration of the rock, which is called “Pulpit Rock,” on account of the shape of the cavity, its position at the side of the narrow valley, and the echo observed upon speaking a little above the ordinary tone of voice.

Half a mile further east, on Dr. Coe’s farm, there’s another smaller boulder, in a hollow of which some fragments of human figures are visible. Some parts of the drawings have faded away due to the rock breaking down, which is called “Pulpit Rock” because of the shape of the hollow, its location at the edge of the narrow valley, and the echo that occurs when you speak slightly above a normal speaking voice.

Painted rocks also occur in the Azuza Cañon, about thirty miles northeast of Los Angeles, of which illustrations are given in Plate LXXX, described on p. 156.

Painted rocks can also be found in Azuza Canyon, about thirty miles northeast of Los Angeles, with illustrations shown in Plate LXXX, described on p. 156.

Dr. Hoffman also found other paintings in the valley of the South Fork of the Tule River, in addition to those discovered in 1882, and given in Figure 155, p. 235. The forms are those of large insects, and of the bear, beaver, centipede, bald eagle, etc.

Dr. Hoffman also found other paintings in the valley of the South Fork of the Tule River, in addition to those discovered in 1882, and shown in Figure 155, p. 235. The shapes include large insects, as well as a bear, beaver, centipede, bald eagle, and more.

Upon the eastern slope of an isolated peak between Porterville and Visalia, several miles east of the stage road, are pictographs in red and black. These are chiefly drawings of the deer, bear, and other animals and forms not yet determined.

On the eastern side of a remote peak between Porterville and Visalia, several miles east of the main road, there are red and black pictographs. These primarily depict deer, bears, and other animals, as well as some shapes that haven't been identified yet.

Just previous to his departure from the Santa Barbara region, Dr. Hoffman was informed of the existence of eight or nine painted records in that neighborhood, which up to that time had been observed only by a few sheep-herders and hunters.

Just before he left the Santa Barbara area, Dr. Hoffman learned about the existence of eight or nine painted records in that area, which until then had only been noticed by a few sheep herders and hunters.

Other important localities showing colored etchings, and other painted figures, are at San Diego, California; at Oneida, Idaho; in Temple Creek Cañon, southeastern Utah, and in the Cañon de Chelly, northwestern New Mexico.

Other important places with colored etchings and other painted figures are in San Diego, California; Oneida, Idaho; Temple Creek Canyon in southeastern Utah; and Canyon de Chelly in northwestern New Mexico.

FOREIGN PETROGLYPHS.

The distribution and the description of the petroglyphs of Mexico, as well as of other forms of pictographs found there, are omitted in the present paper. The subject is so vast, and such a large amount of information has already been given to the public concerning it, that it is not considered in this work, which is mainly devoted to the similar productions of the tribes popularly known as North American Indians, although the pre-Columbian inhabitants of Mexico should, in strictness, be included in that category. It is, however, always to be recognized that one of the most important points in the study of pictographs, is the comparison of those of Mexico with those found farther north.

The distribution and description of the petroglyphs in Mexico, along with other types of pictographs found there, are not covered in this paper. The topic is so broad, and so much information has already been shared about it, that it is not included in this work, which primarily focuses on similar creations by groups commonly referred to as North American Indians, even though the pre-Columbian inhabitants of Mexico should technically be part of that discussion. However, it's essential to acknowledge that one of the key aspects of studying pictographs is comparing those in Mexico with those found further north.

Copies of many petroglyphs found in the eastern hemisphere have been collected, but the limitations of the present paper do not allow of their reproduction or discussion.

Copies of many petroglyphs found in the eastern hemisphere have been collected, but the limitations of this paper do not allow for their reproduction or discussion.

PETROGLYPHS IN SOUTH AMERICA.

While the scope of this work does not contemplate either showing the distribution of the rock carvings in South America, or entering upon any detailed discussion of them, some account is here subjoined for the purpose of indicating the great extent of the ethnic material of this character that is yet to be obtained from that continent. Alexander von Humboldt, in Aspects of Nature in different lands and different climates, etc., Vol. I, pp. 196-201, London, 1850, gives the following general remarks concerning pictographs from South America:

While this work doesn't aim to show the distribution of rock carvings in South America or dive into detailed discussions about them, I’m including some information here to highlight the vast amount of ethnic material of this kind that still needs to be uncovered from that continent. Alexander von Humboldt, in *Aspects of Nature in Different Lands and Different Climates*, Vol. I, pp. 196-201, London, 1850, makes the following general comments about pictographs from South America:

In the interior of South America, between the 2d and 4th degrees of North latitude, a forest-covered plain is enclosed by four rivers, the Orinoco, the Atabapo, the Rio Negro, and the Cassiquiare. In this district are found rocks of granite and of syenite, covered, like those of Caicara and Uruana, with colossal symbolical figures of crocodiles and tigers, and drawings of household utensils, and of the sun and moon. At the present time this remote corner of the earth is entirely without human inhabitants, throughout an extent of more than 8,000 square geographical miles. The tribes nearest to its boundaries are wandering naked savages, in the lowest stages of human existence, and far removed from any thoughts of carving hieroglyphics on rocks. One may trace in South America an entire zone, extending through more than eight degrees of longitude, of rocks so ornamented; viz. from the Rupuniri, Essequibo, and the mountains of Pacaraima, to the banks of the Orinoco and of the Yupura. These carvings may belong to very different epochs, for Sir Robert Schomburgk even found on the Rio Negro representations of a Spanish galiot, which must have been of a later date than the beginning of the 16th century; and this in a wilderness where[39] the natives were probably as rude then as at the present time. But it must not be forgotten that * * nations of very different descent, when in a similar uncivilized state, having the same disposition to simplify and generalize outlines, and being impelled by inherent mental dispositions to form rythmical repetitions and series, may be led to produce similar signs and symbols. * * * Some miles from Encaramada, there rises, in the middle of the savannah, the rock Tepu-Mereme, or painted rock. It shews several figures of animals and symbolical outlines which resemble much those observed by us at some distance above Encaramada, near Caycara, in 7° 5′ to 7° 40′ lat., and 66° 28′ to 67° 23′ W. long. from Greenwich. Rocks thus marked are found between the Cassiquiare and the Atabapo (in 2° 5′ to 3° 20′ lat.), and what is particularly remarkable, 560 geographical miles farther to the East in the solitudes of the Parime. This last fact is placed beyond a doubt by the journal of Nicholas Hortsman, of which I have seen a copy in the handwriting of the celebrated D’Anville. That simple and modest traveller wrote down every day, on the spot, what had appeared to him most worthy of notice, and he deserves perhaps the more credence because, being full of dissatisfaction at having failed to discover the objects of his researches, the Lake of Dorado, with lumps of gold and a diamond mine, he looked with a certain degree of contempt on whatever fell in his way. He found, on the 16th of April, 1749, on the banks of the Rupunuri, at the spot where the river winding between the Macarana mountains forms several small cascades, and before arriving in the district immediately round Lake Amucu, “rocks covered with figures,”—or, as he says in Portugese, “de varias letras.” We were shown at the rock of Culimacari, on the banks of the Cassiquiare, signs which were called characters, arranged in lines—but they were only ill-shaped figures of heavenly bodies, boa-serpents, and the utensils employed in preparing manioc meal. I have never found among these painted rocks (piedras pintadas) any symmetrical arrangement or any regular even-spaced characters. I am therefore disposed to think that the word “letras” in Hortsmann’s journal must not be taken in the strictest sense.

In the interior of South America, between the 2nd and 4th degrees of North latitude, there’s a forest-covered plain surrounded by four rivers: the Orinoco, the Atabapo, the Rio Negro, and the Cassiquiare. In this area, there are granite and syenite rocks adorned, like those in Caicara and Uruana, with massive symbolic figures of crocodiles and tigers, as well as engravings of household items, the sun, and the moon. Right now, this remote part of the world has no human inhabitants across more than 8,000 square miles. The closest tribes are wandering naked savages, living at the lowest levels of human existence, far from any thoughts of carving hieroglyphics on rocks. You can trace in South America a whole zone, stretching over more than eight degrees of longitude, filled with such decorated rocks, from the Rupuniri, Essequibo, and the mountains of Pacaraima, to the banks of the Orinoco and Yupura. These carvings might come from different time periods, as Sir Robert Schomburgk even found depictions of a Spanish galiot on the Rio Negro that must have been from after the early 16th century, in a wilderness where the natives were probably just as primitive then as they are now. It’s important to remember that multiple nations, from different backgrounds, can create similar signs and symbols when in a similar uncivilized state, driven by innate tendencies to simplify and generalize shapes, and compelled by basic mental habits to create rhythmic patterns and series. A few miles from Encaramada, in the middle of the savannah, rises Tepu-Mereme, or painted rock. It shows several animal figures and symbolic outlines that look a lot like those we observed some distance above Encaramada, near Caycara, at 7° 5′ to 7° 40′ latitude, and 66° 28′ to 67° 23′ W longitude from Greenwich. Similarly marked rocks are found between the Cassiquiare and the Atabapo (at 2° 5′ to 3° 20′ latitude), and what’s particularly noteworthy is that 560 geographical miles farther east in the remote Parime region, this claim is confirmed by the journal of Nicholas Hortsman, of which I’ve seen a copy in the handwriting of the renowned D’Anville. That simple and humble traveler recorded daily what he found most remarkable, and he’s arguably more credible because, disappointed by his failure to find his objects of interest, the Lake of Dorado, filled with gold nuggets and a diamond mine, he dismissed what he encountered along the way. On April 16, 1749, by the banks of the Rupunuri, at the place where the river winds between the Macarana mountains and forms several small cascades before reaching the area around Lake Amucu, he discovered “rocks covered with figures”—or, as he said in Portuguese, “of various letters.” At the rock of Culimacari, along the Cassiquiare, we were shown markings referred to as characters, lined up in rows—but they were just poorly shaped figures of celestial bodies, boa constrictors, and the tools used to prepare manioc meal. I have never come across among these painted rocks (painted rocks) any symmetrical patterns or evenly spaced characters. Therefore, I’m inclined to believe that the term “lyrics” in Hortsmann’s journal shouldn’t be taken literally.

Schomburgk was not so fortunate as to rediscover the rock seen by Hortsmann, but he has seen and described others on the banks of the Essequibo, near the cascade of Warraputa. “This cascade,” he says, “is celebrated not only for its height but also for the quantity of figures cut on the rock, which have great resemblance to those which I have seen in the island of St. John, one of the Virgin Islands, and which I consider to be, without doubt, the work of the Caribs, by whom that part of the Antilles was formerly inhabited. I made the utmost efforts to detach portions of the rock which contained the inscription, and which I desired to take with me, but the stone was too hard and fever had taken away my strength. Neither promises nor threats could prevail on the Indians to give a single blow with a hammer to these rocks—the venerable monuments of the superior mental cultivation of their predecessors. They regard them as the work of the Great Spirit, and the different tribes who we met with, though living at a great distance, were nevertheless acquainted with them. Terror was painted on the faces of my Indian companions, who appeared to expect every moment that the fire of heaven would fall on my head. I saw clearly that my endeavors would be fruitless, and I contented myself with bringing away a complete drawing of these memorials.” * * * Even the veneration everywhere testified by the Indians of the present day for these rude sculptures of their predecessors, shews that they have no idea of the execution of similar works. There is another circumstance which should be mentioned: between Encaramada and Caycara, on the banks of the Orinoco, a number of these hieroglyphical figures are sculptured on the face of precipices at a height which could now be reached only by means of extraordinarily high scaffolding. If one asks the natives how these figures have been cut, they answer, laughing, as if it were a fact of which, none but a white man could be ignorant, that “in the days of the great waters their fathers went in canoes at that height.” Thus a geological fancy is made to afford an answer to the problem presented by a civilization which has long passed away.

Schomburgk wasn't as lucky as Hortsmann in rediscovering the rock he had seen, but he did see and describe others by the banks of the Essequibo, near the cascade of Warraputa. “This cascade,” he says, “is famous not just for its height but also for the many figures carved into the rock, which closely resemble those I’ve seen on St. John, one of the Virgin Islands, and I believe they are undoubtedly the work of the Caribs, who used to inhabit that part of the Antilles. I made every effort to detach pieces of the rock containing the inscriptions that I wanted to take with me, but the stone was too hard, and fever had drained my strength. Neither promises nor threats could convince the Indians to strike these rocks—the revered monuments of their ancestors’ advanced intellect. They see them as the work of the Great Spirit, and different tribes we encountered, even those far away, were familiar with them. Terror was evident on the faces of my Indian companions, who seemed to expect that any moment the fire from heaven would strike me. I realized my efforts would be in vain, so I settled for bringing back a complete drawing of these memorials.” * * * Even the respect that today's Indians show for these crude sculptures of their ancestors demonstrates that they have no concept of how to create similar works. There's another thing worth noting: between Encaramada and Caycara, on the banks of the Orinoco, numerous hieroglyphic figures are carved into the cliffs at a height that could only be reached today with extremely tall scaffolding. When you ask the locals how these figures were created, they laugh, as if it’s something only a white person would not know, saying, “In the days of the great waters, our ancestors went there in canoes.” Thus, a geological fancy provides an explanation for a civilization that has long since vanished.

Mr. A. Pinart has for several years past been engaged in ethnologic researches, in which, as he explained to the present writer, orally, he has discovered a very large number of pictographs in the islands of the Caribbean Sea, in Venezuela, and Nicaragua, with remarkable correspondences between some of them, and strongly demarkating lines in regard to different types. His report will be of inestimable value in the complete discussion of this subject.

Mr. A. Pinart has been involved in ethnological research for several years. He explained to me that he has found a significant number of pictographs in the Caribbean islands, Venezuela, and Nicaragua, noting that there are remarkable similarities among some of them, as well as clear distinctions concerning different types. His report will be extremely valuable for a thorough discussion of this topic.

PETROGLYPHS IN BRITISH GUIANA.

In particular, a copious extract is given from the recent work Among the Indians of Guiana, by Everard F. im Thurn: London, 1883. His account is so suggestive for comparison with the similar discoveries made in North America that there is a temptation to extract from it even more liberally than has been done.

In particular, a generous excerpt is taken from the recent work Among the Indians of Guiana, by Everard F. im Thurn: London, 1883. His account is so thought-provoking for comparing it with similar discoveries made in North America that there is a strong urge to include even more from it than has already been done.

Fig. 2.—Deep carvings in Guiana.

Fig. 2.—Deep carvings in Guyana.

The following is taken from pages 391, et seq., of that author:

The following is taken from pages 391, et seq., of that author:

The pictured rocks, which are certainly the most striking and mysterious of the antiquities of Guiana, are—and this has apparently never yet been pointed out—not all of one kind. In all cases various figures are rudely depicted on larger or smaller surfaces of rocks. Sometimes these figures are painted, though such cases are few and, as will be shown, of little moment; more generally they are graven on the rock, and these alone are of great importance. Rock sculptures may, again, be distinguished into two kinds, differing in the depth of incision, the apparent mode of execution, and, most important of all, the character of the figures represented.

The rocks shown in the image are definitely the most striking and mysterious ancient artifacts from Guiana. Interestingly, it's never been pointed out that they aren't all the same type. In every case, different figures are roughly carved into various sizes of rock surfaces. Sometimes these figures are painted, although such instances are rare and, as will be explained, not particularly significant; more often, they're engraved on the rock, and these are the ones that truly matter. Rock sculptures can also be categorized into two types, based on the depth of the carving, the apparent technique used, and, most importantly, the nature of the figures depicted.

Painted rocks in British Guiana are mentioned by Mr. C. Barrington Brown, well known as a traveler in the colony. He says, for instance, that in coming down past Amailah fall (in the same district and range as the Kaieteur), on the Cooriebrong River, he passed ‘a large white sandstone rock ornamented with figures in red paint.’ When in the Pacaraima mountains, on the Brazilian frontier, I heard of the existence of similar paintings in that neighborhood, but was unable to find them. Mr. Wallace, in his account of his ‘Travels on the Amazons,’ mentions the occurrence of similar drawings in more than one place near the Amazons; and from these and other accounts it seems probable that they occur in various parts of South America. If, as seems likely, these figures are painted with either of the red pigments which the Indians use so largely to paint their own bodies as well as their weapons and other implements, or, as is also possible, with some sort of red earth, they must be modern, the work of Indians of the present day; for these red pigments would not long withstand the effects of the weather, especially where, as in the case quoted from Mr. Brown, the drawings are on such an unenduring substance as sandstone. Some further account of these paintings is, however, much to be desired; for, though they are probably modern, it would be very interesting to know whether the designs resemble those depicted on the engraved rocks, or are of the kind with which the Indian at the present time ornaments both his own skin and his household utensils and paddles. It may be mentioned that in the Christy collection there is a stone celt from British Guiana on which are painted lines very closely resembling in character those which the Indian commonly paints on his own body.

Painted rocks in British Guiana are noted by Mr. C. Barrington Brown, who is well-known as a traveler in the colony. He mentions that when he was passing the Amailah fall (in the same area and range as Kaieteur), on the Cooriebrong River, he saw “a large white sandstone rock decorated with red paint figures.” While in the Pacaraima mountains near the Brazilian border, I heard about similar paintings in that area, but I couldn’t find them. Mr. Wallace, in his account of his "Travels on the Amazons," refers to similar drawings found in multiple locations near the Amazon; from these and other reports, it seems likely that such paintings exist in various parts of South America. If, as seems likely, these figures are painted with either of the red pigments that the Indigenous people frequently use to paint their own bodies and their tools, or possibly with some type of red earth, they must be modern, created by present-day Indigenous artists; these red pigments wouldn’t last long against the weather, especially where, as in Mr. Brown’s case, the drawings are on a material as fragile as sandstone. More information about these paintings is definitely desired; while they are probably modern, it would be fascinating to know whether the designs are similar to those found on engraved rocks or if they correspond to the patterns currently used by Indigenous people to decorate their skin, household items, and paddles. Additionally, it’s worth noting that in the Christy collection, there is a stone celt from British Guiana marked with lines that closely resemble those commonly painted on the bodies of Indigenous people.

The engraved rocks, on the contrary, must be of some antiquity; that is to say, they must certainly date from a time before the influence of Europeans was much felt in Guiana. As has already been said, the engravings are of two kinds and are probably the work of two different people; nor is there even any reason to suppose that the two kinds were produced at one and the same time.

The engraved rocks, on the other hand, must be quite old; in other words, they definitely come from a time before European influence was strongly felt in Guiana. As previously mentioned, there are two types of engravings, likely created by two different individuals; there's also no reason to believe that these two types were made at the same time.

These two kinds of engraving may, for the sake of convenience, be distinguished as ‘deep,’ [a typical example of which is in Figure 2] and ‘shallow’ [typical example Figure 3,] respectively, according as the figures are deeply cut into the rock or are merely scratched on the surface. The former * * vary from one-eighth to one-half of an inch, or even more, in depth; the latter are of quite inconsiderable depth. This difference probably corresponds with a difference in the means by which they were produced. The deep engravings seem cut into the rock with an edged tool, probably of stone; the shallow figures were apparently formed by long continued friction with stones and moist sand. The two kinds seem never to occur in the same place or even near to each other; in fact, a distinct line may almost be drawn between the districts in which the deep and shallow kinds occur, respectively; the deep * * form occurs at several spots on the Mazeruni, Essequibo, Ireng, Cotinga, Potaro, and Berbice Rivers. The shallow form has as yet only been reported from the Corentyn River and its tributaries, where, however, examples occur in considerable abundance. But the two kinds differ not only in the depth of incision, in the apparent mode of their production, and in the place of their occurrence, but also—and this is the chief difference between the two—in the figures represented.

These two types of engraving can conveniently be categorized as ‘deep’ [a typical example of which is in Figure 2] and ‘shallow’ [a typical example in Figure 3], based on whether the images are deeply carved into the rock or are simply scratched on the surface. The deep engravings can range from one-eighth to one-half of an inch, or even deeper; the shallow ones have very little depth. This difference likely relates to the methods used to create them. The deep engravings appear to be carved into the rock with a sharp tool, probably made of stone; the shallow figures seem to have been made through prolonged friction with stones and wet sand. The two types seldom occur in the same area or even close to each other; in fact, a clear line can almost be drawn between the regions where the deep and shallow types are found, respectively. The deep engravings are found at several locations along the Mazeruni, Essequibo, Ireng, Cotinga, Potaro, and Berbice Rivers. The shallow type has only been reported from the Corentyn River and its tributaries, where, however, they are fairly abundant. But the two types differ not only in the depth of the engravings, the apparent method of their creation, and their locations, but also—and this is the main difference between them—in the figures they represent.


They (the shallow engravings) seem always to occur on comparatively large and more or less smooth surfaces of rock, and rarely, if ever, as the deep figures, on detached blocks of rock, piled one on the other. The shallow figures, too, are generally much larger, always combinations of straight or curved lines in figures much more elaborate than those which occur in the deep engravings; and these shallow pictures always represent not animals, but greater or less variations of the figure which has been described. Lastly, though I am not certain that much significance can be attributed to this, all the examples that I have seen, face more or less accurately eastward.

They (the shallow engravings) always seem to appear on relatively large and mostly smooth rock surfaces, and rarely, if ever, like the deep figures, on separate blocks of stone stacked on top of each other. The shallow figures are generally much larger, always made up of straight or curved lines in designs that are far more elaborate than those found in the deep engravings. Additionally, these shallow images do not depict animals, but rather various interpretations of the figure that has been described. Lastly, although I'm not sure how much importance this holds, all the examples I've seen face more or less directly east.

The deep engravings, on the other hand, consist not of a single figure but of a greater or less number of rude drawings. * * These depict the human form, monkeys, snakes, and other animals, and also very simple combinations of two or three straight or curved lines in a pattern, and occasionally more elaborate combinations. The individual figures are small, averaging from twelve to eighteen inches in height, but a considerable number are generally represented in a group.

The deep carvings, on the other hand, are made up not of a single figure but of several rough drawings. * * These show the human body, monkeys, snakes, and other animals, along with very basic combinations of two or three straight or curved lines in a pattern, and sometimes more complex arrangements. The individual figures are small, averaging about twelve to eighteen inches tall, but many are usually depicted together in a group.

Some of the best examples of this latter kind are at Warrapoota cataracts, about six days’ journey up the Essequibo.

Some of the best examples of this type can be found at Warrapoota cataracts, roughly a six-day trip up the Essequibo.

* * * The commonest figures at Warrapoota are figures of men or perhaps sometimes monkeys. These are very simple, and generally consist of one straight line, representing the trunk, crossed by two straight lines at right angles to the body line: one, about two-thirds of the distance from the top, represents the two arms as far as the elbows, where upward lines represent the lower part of the arms; the other, which is at the lower end, represents the two legs as far as the knees, from which point, downward lines represent the lower part of the legs. A round dot, or a small circle, at the top of the trunk-line, forms the head; and there are a few radiating lines where the fingers, a few more where the toes, should be. Occasionally the trunk-line is produced downwards as if to represent a long tail. Perhaps the tailless figures represent men, the tailed monkeys. In a few cases the trunk, instead of being indicated by one straight line, is formed by two curved lines, representing the rounded outlines of the body; and the body, thus formed, is bisected, by a row of dots, almost invariably nine in number, which seem to represent vertebræ.

* * * The most common figures at Warrapoota are images of men or sometimes monkeys. These are very basic, usually made up of one straight line for the trunk, crossed by two straight lines at right angles to it: one line, about two-thirds of the way down from the top, represents the arms up to the elbows, where upward lines indicate the lower part of the arms; the other line, at the bottom, represents the legs up to the knees, and downward lines show the lower part of the legs. A round dot, or a small circle, at the top of the trunk line forms the head; and there are a few lines radiating where the fingers and a few more where the toes should be. Occasionally, the trunk line extends downward to suggest a long tail. Perhaps the figures without tails represent men, while the ones with tails represent monkeys. In some cases, instead of a single straight line for the trunk, there are two curved lines that outline the body; this body is then divided by a row of dots, almost always nine in number, which seem to represent vertebrae.

Most of the other figures at Warrapoota are very simple combinations of two, three, or four straight lines similar to the so-called ‘Greek meander pattern,’ which is of such widespread occurrence. Combinations of curved lines and simple spiral lines also frequently occur. Many of these combinations closely resemble the figures which the Indians of the present day paint on their faces and naked bodies. The resemblance is, however, not so great but that it may be merely due to the fact that the[42] figures are just such simple combinations of lines which would occur independently to the rock-engravers and to the body-painters as to all other untaught designers.

Most of the other shapes at Warrapoota are simple combinations of two, three, or four straight lines, similar to the well-known ‘Greek meander pattern,’ which is commonly found. Combinations of curved lines and simple spirals also appear frequently. Many of these combinations closely resemble the designs that present-day Indigenous people paint on their faces and bare bodies. However, the resemblance isn't so strong that it couldn't just be because the[42] figures consist of such basic combinations of lines that would emerge independently to both the rock engravers and the body painters, just like any other untrained designers.

Fig. 3.—Shallow carvings in Guiana.

Fig. 3.—Shallow carvings in Guyana.

The same author (pp. 368, 369) gives the following account of the superstitious reverence entertained for the petroglyphs by the living Indians of Guiana:

The same author (pp. 368, 369) provides the following account of the superstitious reverence held for the petroglyphs by the contemporary Indians of Guiana:

Every time a sculptured rock or striking mountain or stone is seen, Indians avert the ill-will of the spirits of such places by rubbing red peppers (Capsicum) each in his or her own eyes. For instance, on reaching the Timehri rock on the Corentyn River, I at once began to sketch the figures sculptured thereon. Looking up the next moment I saw the Indians—men, women and children—who accompanied me all grouped round the rock-picture, busily engaged in this painful operation of pepper-rubbing. The extreme pain of this operation when performed thoroughly by the Indians I can faintly realize from my own feelings when I have occasionally rubbed my eyes with fingers which had recently handled red-peppers; and from the fact that, though[43] the older practitioners inflict this self-torture with the utmost stoicism, I have again and again seen that otherwise rare sight of Indians, children, and even young men, sobbing under the infliction. Yet the ceremony was never omitted. Sometimes when by a rare chance no member of the party had had the forethought to provide peppers, lime-juice was used as a substitute; and once, when neither peppers nor limes were at hand, a piece of blue indigo-dyed cloth was carefully soaked, and the dye was then rubbed into the eyes. These, I believe, are the only ceremonies observed by the Indians. One idea underlies them all, and that is the attempt to avoid attracting the attention of malignant spirits.

Every time a carved rock or impressive mountain or stone is seen, Native Americans ward off the bad vibes of the spirits in those places by rubbing red peppers (Capsicum) in their own eyes. For example, when I reached the Timehri rock along the Corentyn River, I immediately started sketching the figures carved on it. As I looked up a moment later, I saw the Native Americans—men, women, and children—who were with me all gathered around the rock, busily doing this painful pepper-rubbing ritual. I can vaguely understand the extreme pain they endure while performing this, based on my own experiences when I’ve accidentally gotten pepper on my fingers and then rubbed my eyes; and despite the fact that the older ones bear this self-inflicted pain with incredible stoicism, I have often witnessed the rare sight of children and even young men crying from the discomfort. Yet, they never skipped the ceremony. Sometimes, if by chance no one in the group thought to bring peppers, they would use lime juice as a substitute; and once, when neither peppers nor limes were available, they carefully soaked a piece of blue indigo-dyed cloth and then rubbed the dye into their eyes. I believe these are the only ceremonies practiced by the Native Americans. A single idea underpins them all: the effort to avoid attracting the attention of harmful spirits.

The following extract from a paper on the Indian picture writing in British Guiana, by Mr. Charles B. Brown, in the Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 1873, Vol. II, 254-257, gives views and details somewhat different from the foregoing:

The following extract from a paper on Indian picture writing in British Guiana, by Mr. Charles B. Brown, in the Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 1873, Vol. II, 254-257, presents views and details that are somewhat different from the previous ones:

These writings or markings are visible at a greater or less distance in proportion to the depth of the furrows. In some instances they are distinctly visible upon the rocks on the banks of the river at a distance of one hundred yards; in others they are so faint that they can only be seen in certain lights by reflected rays from their polished surfaces. They occur upon greenstone, granite, quartz-porphyry, gneiss, and jasperous sandstone, both in a vertical and horizontal position, at various elevations above the water. Sometimes they can only be seen during the dry season, when the rivers are low, as in several instances on the Berbice and Cassikytyn rivers. In one[44] instance, on the Corentyne river, the markings on the rock are so much above the level of the river when at its greatest height, that they could only have been made by erecting a staging against the face of the rock, unless the river was at the time much above its usual level. The widths of the furrows vary from half an inch to one inch, while the depth never exceeds one-fourth of an inch. Sometimes the markings are almost level with the surrounding surfaces, owing to the waste or degradation by atmospheric influences, which have acted with greater force upon the rough rock than on the polished face of the grooved markings. The furrows present the same weather-stained aspect as the rocks upon which they are cut, and both the rocks and the furrows are in some instances coated with a thin layer of the oxides of iron and manganese.

These writings or markings can be seen from varying distances depending on how deep the grooves are. In some cases, they're clearly visible on the rocks along the riverbanks from as far away as one hundred yards; in others, they're so faint that you can only make them out in certain lighting conditions by the reflection off their polished surfaces. They appear on greenstone, granite, quartz-porphyry, gneiss, and jasperous sandstone, positioned both vertically and horizontally at different heights above the water. Sometimes, they're only noticeable during the dry season when the rivers are low, like in several instances on the Berbice and Cassikytyn rivers. For example, on the Corentyne River, the markings on the rock are so high above the river's peak level that they could only have been made by setting up scaffolding against the rock face, unless the river was significantly higher than usual at that time. The grooves range in width from half an inch to one inch, while the depth does not exceed one-fourth of an inch. Occasionally, the markings almost align with the surrounding surfaces because of erosion or degradation caused by weather, which has affected the rough rock more than the smooth surface of the grooved markings. The furrows have a weathered appearance similar to the rocks they're carved into, and in some cases, both the rocks and the furrows are covered with a thin layer of iron and manganese oxides.

The Indians of Guiana know nothing about the picture writing by tradition. They scout the idea of their having been made by the hand of man, and ascribe them to the handiwork of the Makunaima, their great spirit. Nevertheless, they do not regard them with any superstitious feelings, looking upon them merely as curiosities, which is the more extraordinary as there are numbers of large rocks without any markings on some rivers, which they will not even look at in passing, lest some calamity should overtake them. Their Peaimen or sorcerers always squeeze tobacco juice in their eyes on approaching these, but pay no regard to the sculptured rocks. In the Pacaraima mountains, between the villages of Mora and Itabay, the path passes through a circle of square stones placed on one end, one of which has a carving upon it; some of these blocks have been thrown down and broken by the Indians, clearly proving their utter disregard for them. If then there were any traditions regarding these writings handed down from father to son, I conclude that the Indians of the present day—the most superstitious of beings—would undoubtedly treat them with awe and respect. Again, if their forefathers were as indolent as they now are, they never would have gone to the trouble of making these pictures merely for the purpose of passing away their time, which they could have more easily accomplished by lying in their hammocks from morning to night in a semi-dreamy sort of state, as their descendants do at present. As these figures were evidently cut with great care and at much labor by a former race of men, I conclude that they were made for some great purpose, probably a religious one, as some of the figures give indications of Phallic worship.

The Indigenous people of Guiana have no knowledge of picture writing passed down through tradition. They reject the idea that these markings were created by humans and attribute them to the work of Makunaima, their great spirit. Still, they don’t feel superstitious about them; they see them simply as curiosities. This is surprising, especially since there are many large rocks without any markings in some rivers that they won’t even look at, fearing some disaster might befall them. Their Peaimen, or sorcerers, always put tobacco juice in their eyes when approaching these unmarked rocks, but they pay no attention to the carved rocks. In the Pacaraima mountains, between the villages of Mora and Itabay, the path goes through a circle of square stones standing on one end, one of which has a carving on it; some of these blocks have been knocked down and broken by the Indigenous people, clearly showing how little they care about them. If there were any traditions regarding these writings passed down from generation to generation, I would assume that today’s Indigenous people—the most superstitious of all—would treat them with awe and respect. Furthermore, if their ancestors were as lazy as they are now, they wouldn’t have bothered making these pictures just to pass the time, which they could have easily done by lounging in their hammocks all day in a half-asleep state, like their descendants do today. Since these figures were obviously carved with great care and effort by a former group of people, I conclude that they were created for some significant purpose, likely a religious one, as some of the figures suggest phallic worship.

PETROGLYPHS IN BRAZIL.

The following is an abstract from a paper by J. Whitfield on Rock Inscriptions in Brazil, in the Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 1874, Vol. III, p. 114:

The following is an abstract from a paper by J. Whitfield on Rock Inscriptions in Brazil, in the Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 1874, Vol. III, p. 114:

The rock inscriptions were visited in August, 1865, during an exploring expedition for gold mines in the province of Ceará. Several similar inscriptions are said to exist in the interior of the province of Ceará, as well as in the provinces of Pernambuco and Piauhy, especially in the Sertaõs, that is, in the thinly-wooded parts of the interior, but no mention is ever made of their having been seen near the coast.

The rock carvings were visited in August 1865 during an exploration expedition for gold mines in the state of Ceará. Several similar carvings are said to exist in the interior of Ceará, as well as in the states of Pernambuco and Piauhy, especially in the Sertaõs, which are the sparsely wooded areas of the interior, but there are no reports of them being seen near the coast.

In the margin and bed only of the river are the rocks inscribed. On the margin they extend in some instances to fifteen or twenty yards. Except in the rainy season the stream is dry. The rock is a silicious schist of excessively hard and flinty texture. The marks have the appearance of having been made with a blunt heavy tool, such as might be made with an almost worn-out mason’s hammer.

In the river's banks and bed, the rocks are engraved. On the banks, they stretch in some places up to fifteen or twenty yards. The stream is dry except during the rainy season. The rock is a silicious schist, very hard and flinty in texture. The markings look like they were made with a blunt, heavy tool, similar to what you might get from an almost worn-out mason's hammer.

The situation is about midway between Serra Grande or Ibiapaba and Serra Merioca, about seventy miles from the coast and forty west of the town Sobral. There are not any indications of works of art or other antiquarian remains, nor anything peculiar to the locality. The country is gently undulating, and of the usual character that obtains for hundreds of miles extending along the base of the Serra Ibiapaba.

The location is roughly halfway between Serra Grande or Ibiapaba and Serra Merioca, about seventy miles from the coast and forty miles west of the town of Sobral. There are no signs of artwork or other historical remains, nor anything distinctive to the area. The landscape is gently rolling and has the typical features that are found for hundreds of miles along the base of Serra Ibiapaba.

The native population attribute all the ‘Letreiros’ (inscriptions), as they do everything[45] else of which they have no information, to the Dutch as records of hidden wealth. The Dutch, however, only occupied the country for a few years in the early part of the seventeenth century. Along the coast numerous forts, the works of the Dutch, still remain; but there are no authentic records of their ever having established themselves in the interior of the country, and less probability still of their amusing themselves with inscribing puzzling hieroglyphics, which must have been a work of time, on the rocks of the far interior, for the admiration of wandering Indians.

The local people attribute all the ‘Signage’ (inscriptions), like everything else they don’t understand, to the Dutch as signs of hidden wealth. However, the Dutch only occupied the country for a few years in the early seventeenth century. Along the coast, many forts built by the Dutch still stand, but there are no authentic records of them ever settling in the interior of the country, and it's even less likely that they spent time inscribing puzzling hieroglyphics on the distant rocks just to impress wandering Indians.[45]

PICTOGRAPHS IN PERU.

Dr. J. J. Von Tschudi mentions in his Travels in Peru during the years 1838-1842, [Wiley and Putnam’s Library, Vols. XCIII-XCIV, New York, 1847,] Pt. II, p. 345-346, that the ancient Peruvians also used a certain kind of “hieroglyphics” which they engraved in stone, and preserved in their temples. Notices of these “hieroglyphics” are given by some of the early writers. There appears to be a great similarity between these Peruvian pictographs and those found in Mexico and Brazil.

Dr. J. J. Von Tschudi notes in his Travels in Peru from 1838 to 1842, [Wiley and Putnam’s Library, Vols. XCIII-XCIV, New York, 1847,] Pt. II, p. 345-346, that the ancient Peruvians also used a type of "hieroglyphics" that they carved into stone and kept in their temples. Some early writers provide details about these "hieroglyphics." There seems to be a strong resemblance between these Peruvian pictographs and those found in Mexico and Brazil.

The temptation to quote from Charles Wiener’s magnificent work Pérou et Bolivie, Paris, 1880, and also from La Antigüedad del Hombre en el Plata, by Florentine Ameghino, Paris (and Buenos Aires), 1880, must be resisted.

The urge to quote from Charles Wiener's amazing work Peru and Bolivia, Paris, 1880, as well as from The Antiquity of Man in the River Plate, by Florentine Ameghino, Paris (and Buenos Aires), 1880, must be resisted.

OBJECTS REPRESENTED IN PICTOGRAPHS.

The objects depicted in pictographs of all kinds are too numerous and varied for any immediate attempt at classification. Those upon the petroglyphs may, however, be usefully grouped. Instructive particulars regarding them, may be discovered, for instance the delineation of the fauna in reference to its present or former habitat in the region where the representation of it is found, is of special interest.

The objects shown in all kinds of pictographs are too many and varied for any quick classification. However, those on the petroglyphs can be grouped in helpful ways. Useful details about them can be found; for example, the depiction of animals in relation to their current or former habitats in the area where the representation is located is especially interesting.

As an example of the number and kind of animals pictured, as well as of their mode of representation, the following Figures, 4 to 21, are presented, taken from the Moki inscriptions at Oakley Springs, Arizona, by Mr. G. K. Gilbert. These were selected by him from, a large number of etchings, for the purpose of obtaining the explanation, and they were explained to him by Tubi, an Oraibi chief living at Oraibi, one of the Moki villages.

As an example of the variety and types of animals depicted, along with their style of representation, the following Figures, 4 to 21, are shown, taken from the Moki inscriptions at Oakley Springs, Arizona, by Mr. G. K. Gilbert. He selected these from a large number of etchings to get an explanation, which was provided to him by Tubi, an Oraibi chief residing in Oraibi, one of the Moki villages.

Jones, in his Southern Indians, p. 377-379, gives a résumé of objects depicted as follows:

Jones, in his Southern Indians, p. 377-379, provides a summary of objects shown as follows:

Upon the Enchanted Mountain in Union County, cut in plutonic rock, are the tracks of men, women, children, deer, bears, bisons, turkeys and terrapins, and the outlines of a snake, of two deer, and of a human hand. These sculptures—so far as they have been ascertained and counted—number one hundred and thirty-six. The most extravagant among them is that known as the footprint of the “Great Warrior.” It measures eighteen inches in length, and has six toes. The other human tracks and those of the animals are delineated with commendable fidelity. * * *

Upon the Enchanted Mountain in Union County, carved into solid rock, are the tracks of men, women, children, deer, bears, bison, turkeys, and turtles, along with the shapes of a snake, two deer, and a human hand. These carvings—so far as they have been identified and counted—total one hundred thirty-six. The most remarkable among them is the one called the footprint of the “Great Warrior.” It measures eighteen inches long and has six toes. The other human tracks and those of the animals are depicted with impressive accuracy. * * *

Most of them present the appearance of the natural tread of the animal in plastic clay. * * * These intaglios closely resemble those described by Mr. Ward [Jour. Anthrop. Inst. of N. Y., No. 1, 57 et seq.], as existing upon the upheaved strata of coarse carboniferous grit in Belmont County, Ohio, near the town of Barnesville.

Most of them look like the natural print of the animal made in plastic clay. * * * These intaglios closely resemble those described by Mr. Ward [Jour. Anthrop. Inst. of N. Y., No. 1, 57 et seq.], which can be found on the raised layers of coarse carboniferous grit in Belmont County, Ohio, near the town of Barnesville.

The appearance of objects showing the influence of European civilization and christianization should always be carefully noted. An instance where an object of that character is found among a multitude of others not liable to such suspicion is in the heart surmounted by a cross, in the upper line of Figure 1, page 30 ante. This suggests missionary teaching.

The appearance of objects reflecting the influence of European civilization and Christianity should always be carefully observed. An example of this is an object of that kind found among many others that don’t seem to have the same implication, which is the heart topped with a cross, shown in the upper line of Figure 1, page 30 ante. This indicates missionary teachings.

Fig. 4

Fig. 4

Fig. 5

Fig. 5

Fig. 6

Fig. 6

Fig. 7

Fig. 7

Fig. 8

Fig. 8

Fig. 9

Fig. 9

Fig. 10

Fig. 10

Fig. 11

Fig. 11

Fig. 12

Fig. 12

Fig. 13

Fig. 13

Fig. 14

Fig. 14

Fig. 15

Fig. 15

Fig. 16

Fig. 16

Fig. 17

Fig. 17

Fig. 18

Fig. 18

Fig. 19

Fig. 19

Fig. 20

Fig. 20

Fig. 21

Fig. 21

The following is the explanation of the figures:

The following is the explanation of the figures:

  • Fig. 4. A beaver.
  • 5. A bear.
  • 6. A mountain sheep (Ovis montana).
  • 7. Three wolf heads.
  • 8. Three Jackass rabbits.
  • 9. Cottontail rabbit.
  • 10. Bear tracks.
  • 11. An eagle.
  • 12. Eagle tails.
  • 13. A turkey tail.
  • 14. Horned toads (Phryosoma sp.?).
  • 15. Lizards.
  • 16. A butterfly.
  • 17. Snakes.
  • 18. A rattlesnake.
  • 19. Deer track.
  • 20. Three Bird tracks.
  • 21. Bitterns (wading birds).

INSTRUMENTS USED IN PICTOGRAPHY.

These are often of anthropologic interest. A few examples are given as follows, though other descriptions appear elsewhere in this paper.

These are often of anthropological interest. A few examples are provided below, although other descriptions can be found elsewhere in this paper.

INSTRUMENTS FOR CARVING.

This includes etching, pecking, and scratching.

This includes etching, pecking, and scratching.

The Hidatsa, when carving upon stone or rocks, as well as upon pieces of wood, use a sharply pointed piece of hard stone, usually a fragment of quartz.

The Hidatsa, when carving on stone or rocks, as well as on pieces of wood, use a sharply pointed piece of hard stone, usually a piece of quartz.

The bow-drill was an instrument largely used by the Innuit of Alaska in carving bone and ivory. The present method of cutting figures and other characters, to record events and personal exploits, consists in the use of a small blade, thick, though sharply pointed, resembling a graver.

The bow-drill was a tool commonly used by the Inuit of Alaska for carving bone and ivory. Today, the technique of cutting figures and other symbols to record events and personal achievements involves using a small, thick blade that is sharply pointed, similar to a graver.

INSTRUMENTS FOR DRAWING.

When in haste, or when the necessary materials are not at hand, the Hidatsa sometimes prepare notices by drawing upon a piece of wood or the shoulder blade of a buffalo with a piece of charcoal obtained from the fire, or with a piece of red chalk, with which nearly every warrior is at all times supplied.

When they're in a hurry or don’t have the required materials available, the Hidatsa sometimes create messages by drawing on a piece of wood or a buffalo shoulder blade using charcoal from the fire or red chalk, which almost every warrior typically carries with them.

INSTRUMENTS FOR PAINTING.

Painting upon robes or skins is accomplished by means of thin strips of wood, or sometimes of bone. Tufts of antelope hair are also used, by tying them to sticks to make a brush. This is evidently a modern innovation. Pieces of wood, one end of each chewed so as to produce a loose fibrous brush, are also used at times, as has been observed among the Titon Dakota.

Painting on robes or skins is done using thin strips of wood or sometimes bone. Tufts of antelope hair are also attached to sticks to create a brush. This is clearly a modern development. Sometimes, pieces of wood are used, with one end chewed to create a loose, fibrous brush, as has been noted among the Titon Dakota.

The Hidatsa, Arikara, and other Northwest Indians usually employ a piece of buffalo rib, or a piece of hard wood, having somewhat of an elliptical or lozenge-shaped form. This is dipped in thin glue and a tracing is made, which is subsequently treated in a similar manner with a solution, of glue, water, and color.

The Hidatsa, Arikara, and other Northwest Indians typically use a buffalo rib or a piece of hard wood that has a somewhat elliptical or diamond shape. This is dipped in thin glue and a design is traced, which is then treated in a similar way with a mixture of glue, water, and color.

INSTRUMENTS FOR TATTOOING.

The Hidatsa say that formerly, when tattooing was practiced, sharp pieces of bone were used for pricking the skin.

The Hidatsa say that in the past, when tattooing was done, sharp pieces of bone were used to pierce the skin.

The tribes of Oregon, Washington, and northern California used sharp pieces of bone, thorns, and the dorsal spines of fish, though at present needles are employed, as they are more effective and less painful, and are readily procured by purchase.

The tribes of Oregon, Washington, and northern California used sharp pieces of bone, thorns, and the dorsal spines of fish, but nowadays needles are used since they are more effective, less painful, and can easily be bought.

Needles are used by the Klamath Indians, according to Mr. Gatschet.

Needles are used by the Klamath Indians, according to Mr. Gatschet.

Rev. M. Eells reports (Bull. U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey II, p. 75) that for tattooing the Twana Indians use a needle and thread, blackening the thread with charcoal and drawing it under the skin as deeply as they can bear it.

Rev. M. Eells reports (Bull. U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey II, p. 75) that the Twana Indians tattoo by using a needle and thread, darkening the thread with charcoal and pulling it under the skin as deeply as they can tolerate.

Stephen Powers says (Contrib. to N. A. Ethnol. III., p. 130) that tattooing among the Yuki is done with pitch-pine soot, and a sharp-pointed bone. After the designs have been traced on the skin the soot is rubbed in dry.

Stephen Powers says (Contrib. to N. A. Ethnol. III., p. 130) that tattooing among the Yuki is done using pitch-pine soot and a sharp bone needle. After the designs are outlined on the skin, the soot is rubbed in while dry.

Paul Marcoy mentions in his Travels in South America, N. Y., 1875, Vol. II, 353, that the Passés, Yuris, Barrés and Chumanas, of Brazil, use a needle for tattooing.

Paul Marcoy mentions in his Travels in South America, N. Y., 1875, Vol. II, 353, that the Passés, Yuris, Barrés, and Chumanas of Brazil use a needle for tattooing.

The following quotation is from Te Ika a Maui, or New Zealand and its Inhabitants, by Rev. Richard Taylor, London, 1870, pp. 320, 321:

The following quote is from Te Ika a Maui, or New Zealand and its Inhabitants, by Rev. Richard Taylor, London, 1870, pp. 320, 321:

The substance generally used as coloring matter is the resin of the kauri or rimu, which, when burnt, is pounded and converted into a fine powder.

The material typically used for coloring is the resin of the kauri or rimu, which is burnt, ground, and turned into a fine powder.

The uhi or instrument used was a small chisel, made of the bone of an albatross, very narrow and sharp, which was driven by means of a little mallet, he mahoe, quite through the skin, and sometimes completely through the cheek as well, in which case when the person undergoing the operation took his pipe, the smoke found its way out through the cuttings; the pain was excruciating, especially in the more tender parts, and caused dreadful swellings, only a small piece could be done at a time; the operator held in his hand a piece of muka, flax, dipped in the pigment, which he drew over the incision immediately it was made; the blood which flowed freely from the wound was constantly wiped away with a bit of flax; the pattern was first drawn either with charcoal or scratched in with a sharp-pointed instrument. To tattoo a person fully was therefore a work of time, and to attempt to do too much at once endangered life. I remember a poor porangi, or insane person, who, during the war, was tattooed most unmercifully by some young scoundrels; the poor man’s wounds were so dreadfully inflamed, as to occasion his death; whilst any one was being operated upon, all persons in the pa were tapu, until the termination of the work, lest any evil should befall him; to have fine tattooed faces, was the great ambition of young men, both to render themselves attractive to the ladies, and conspicuous in war: for even if killed by the enemy, whilst the heads of the untattooed were treated with indignity and kicked on one side, those which were conspicuous by their beautiful moko, were carefully cut off, stuck on the turuturu, a pole with a cross on it, and then preserved; all which was highly gratifying to the survivors, and the spirits of their late possessors.

The uhi, or tool used, was a small chisel made from an albatross bone, very narrow and sharp. It was driven with a little mallet called he mahoe right through the skin, and sometimes all the way through the cheek. In those cases, when the person undergoing the procedure smoked a pipe, the smoke escaped through the cuts. The pain was unbearable, especially in the more sensitive areas, leading to horrible swellings. Only small sections could be done at a time; the operator held a piece of muka, flax, dipped in pigment, which he would apply over the incision right after it was made. The blood that flowed freely from the wound was constantly wiped away with a piece of flax. The design was initially drawn with charcoal or scratched in with a sharp tool. Tattooing someone completely was a lengthy process, and trying to do too much at once could be life-threatening. I remember a poor porangi, or mentally ill person, who was mercilessly tattooed during the war by some young troublemakers; his wounds became so severely inflamed that they ultimately caused his death. While someone was being tattooed, everyone in the pa was tapu until the procedure was done to avoid any misfortune befalling the person. Having beautifully tattooed faces was the big goal for young men, both to attract women and stand out in battle: even if they were killed by the enemy, while the heads of the untattooed were treated with disrespect and pushed aside, those with beautiful moko were carefully cut off, mounted on a turuturu, a pole with a cross on it, and preserved. This was very satisfying for the survivors and the spirits of the deceased.

The person operated upon was stretched all his length on the ground, and to encourage him manfully to endure the pain, songs were continually sung to him.

The person who was operated on lay flat on the ground, and to help him bravely handle the pain, songs were continuously sung to him.

COLORS AND METHODS OF APPLICATION.

IN THE UNITED STATES.

Since the establishment of traders’ stores most colors of civilized manufacture are obtained by the Indians for painting and decoration. Frequently, however, the primitive colors are prepared and used when Indians are absent from localities where those may be obtained. The ferruginous clays of various shade of brown, red, and yellow, occur so widely distributed in nature that these are the most common and leading tints. Black is generally prepared by grinding fragments of charcoal into a very fine powder. Among some tribes, as has been found in some of the “ancient” pottery from the Arizona ruins, clay had evidently been mixed with charcoal to give better body. The black color of some of the Innuit tribes is blood and charcoal intimately mixed, which is afterwards applied to the incisions made in ivory, bone, and wood.

Since traders' stores became established, most colors of manufactured goods are obtained by Native Americans for painting and decoration. However, they often prepare and use traditional colors when they are away from places where modern colors can be found. The naturally occurring ferruginous clays in various shades of brown, red, and yellow are so widely available that they are the most common and popular colors. Black is usually made by grinding pieces of charcoal into a very fine powder. Among some tribes, like those that created some of the “ancient” pottery found in Arizona ruins, clay was clearly mixed with charcoal to improve the texture. For some Inuit tribes, the black color comes from a mix of blood and charcoal, which is then applied to the carvings made in ivory, bone, and wood.

Among the Dakota, colors for dyeing porcupine quills are obtained chiefly from plants, or have been until very recently. The vegetable colors, being soluble, penetrate the substance of the quills more evenly and beautifully than the mineral colors of eastern manufacture.

Among the Dakota, dye colors for porcupine quills primarily come from plants, or at least they used to until very recently. The vegetable dyes are soluble and soak into the quills more evenly and beautifully than the mineral dyes made in the East.

The black color of some of the Pueblo pottery is obtained by a special burning with pulverized manure, into which the vessel is placed as it is cooling after the first baking. The coloring matter—soot produced by smoke—is absorbed into the pores of the vessel, and will not wear off as readily as when colors are applied to the surface with sticks or primitive brushes.

The black color in some Pueblo pottery comes from a unique firing process using powdered manure, where the vessel is placed in it while it's cooling after the initial baking. The coloring substance—soot from smoke—soaks into the vessel's pores and doesn’t wear off easily compared to when colors are applied to the surface with sticks or basic brushes.

In decorating skins or robes the Arikara Indians boil the tail of the beaver, thus obtaining a viscous fluid which is in reality thin glue. The figures are first drawn in outline with a piece of beef-rib, or some other flat bone, the edge only being used after having been dipped into the liquor. The various pigments to be employed in the drawing are then mixed with some of the same liquid, in separate vessels, when the various colors are applied to the objects by means of a sharpened piece of wood or bone. The colored mixture adheres firmly to the original tracing in glue, and does not readily rub off.

In decorating animal skins or robes, the Arikara Indians boil beaver tails to create a sticky liquid that acts like thin glue. They first outline the designs using a piece of beef rib or another flat bone, dipping the edge into the liquid. The different colors for the designs are then mixed with some of the same liquid in separate containers, and the colors are applied to the surfaces with a sharpened piece of wood or bone. The colored mixture sticks strongly to the initial glue outline and doesn’t easily come off.

When similar colors are to be applied to wood, the surface is frequently picked or slightly incised to receive the color more securely. For temporary purposes, as for mnemonic marks upon a shoulder blade of a buffalo or upon a piece of wood to direct comrades upon the course to be pursued to attain a certain object, a piece of red chalk, or a lump of red ocher of natural production is resorted to. This is often carried by the Indian for personal decoration.

When similar colors are used on wood, the surface is often picked or slightly scratched to hold the color better. For temporary uses, like making memory marks on a buffalo's shoulder blade or on a piece of wood to guide friends on the path to reach a specific goal, people may use a piece of red chalk or a bit of natural red ocher. This is often carried by Native Americans for personal decoration.

A small pouch, discovered on the Yellowstone River in 1873, which had been dropped by some fleeing hostile Sioux, contained several fragments of black micaceous iron. The latter had almost the appearance and consistence of graphite, so soft and black was the result upon[51] rubbing it. It had evidently been used for decorating the face as warpaint.

A small pouch found on the Yellowstone River in 1873, which had been left behind by some escaping hostile Sioux, contained several pieces of black micaceous iron. This material looked and felt almost like graphite; when rubbed, it produced a soft, black residue on[51]. It was clearly used for face decoration as war paint.

Mr. Dall, in treating of the remains found in the mammalian layers in the Amakuak cave, Unalashka, remarks (Contributions to N. A. Ethnology, I, p. 79) that “in the remains of a woman’s work-basket, found in the uppermost layer in the cave, were bits of this resin [from the bark of pine or spruce driftwood], evidently carefully treasured, with a little birch-bark case (the bark also derived from drift logs) containing pieces of soft hæmatite, graphite, and blue carbonate of copper, with which the ancient seamstress ornamented her handiwork.”

Mr. Dall, while discussing the remains found in the mammal layers of the Amakuak cave in Unalaska, notes (Contributions to N. A. Ethnology, I, p. 79) that “in the remains of a woman’s work basket discovered in the top layer of the cave, there were pieces of this resin [from the bark of pine or spruce driftwood], clearly carefully cherished, along with a small birch-bark case (the bark also sourced from driftwood) that held pieces of soft hematite, graphite, and blue copper carbonate, which the ancient seamstress used to embellish her creations.”

The same author reports, op. cit. p. 86, “The coloration of wooden articles with native pigments is of ancient origin, but all the more elaborate instances that have come to my knowledge bore marks of comparatively recent origin. The pigments used were blue carbonates of iron and copper; the green fungus, or peziza, found in decayed birch and alder wood; hæmatite and red chalk; white infusorial or chalky earth; black charcoal, graphite, and micaceous ore of iron. A species of red was sometimes derived from pine bark or the cambium of the ground willow.”

The same author reports, op. cit. p. 86, “The coloring of wooden items with natural pigments goes back a long way, but the more intricate examples I've encountered seem to be relatively recent. The pigments used included blue carbonates of iron and copper; green fungus, or peziza, found in decayed birch and alder wood; hematite and red chalk; white infusorial or chalky earth; black charcoal, graphite, and micaceous iron ore. A type of red was sometimes obtained from pine bark or the cambium of the ground willow.”

Stephen Powers states in Contributions to N. A. Ethnology, III, 244, that the Shastika women “smear their faces all over daily with chokecherry juice, which gives them a bloody, corsair aspect.”

Stephen Powers states in Contributions to N. A. Ethnology, III, 244, that the Shastika women “paint their faces every day with chokecherry juice, which gives them a bloody, pirate-like appearance.”

Mr. A. S. Gatschet reports that the Klamaths of southwestern Oregon employ a black color, lgú, made of burnt plum seeds and bulrushes, which is applied to the cheeks in the form of small round spots. This is used during dances. Red paint, for the face and body, is prepared from a resin exuding from the spruce tree, pánam. A yellow mineral paint is also employed, consisting probably of ocher or ferruginous clay. Mr. Gatschet says the Klamath spál, yellow mineral paint, is of light yellow color, but turns red when burned, after which it is applied in making small round dots upon the face. The white infusorial earth (?), termed chalk by Mr. Gatschet, is applied in the form of stripes or streaks over the body. The Klamaths use charcoal, lgúm, in tattooing.

Mr. A. S. Gatschet reports that the Klamaths of southwestern Oregon use a black color, lgú, made from burnt plum seeds and bulrushes, which they apply to their cheeks in small round spots. This is used during dances. Red paint for the face and body is made from a resin that comes from the spruce tree, pánam. They also use a yellow mineral paint, likely made from ocher or iron-rich clay. Mr. Gatschet notes that the Klamath spál, yellow mineral paint, is a light yellow color but turns red when burned, after which it is used to create small round dots on the face. A white infusorial earth (?), referred to as chalk by Mr. Gatschet, is applied in stripes or streaks over the body. The Klamaths use charcoal, lgúm, for tattooing.


The various colors required by a tribe were formerly obtained from plants as by the Dakota, while some of the earthy compounds consisted of red and yellow ocher—oxides of iron—and black micaceous ore of iron and graphite. Some of the California Indians in the vicinity of Tulare River also used a white color, obtained at that locality, and consisted of infusorial earth—diatomaceous. The tribes at and near the geysers, north of San Francisco Bay, obtained their vermilion from croppings of sulphuret of mercury—cinnabar. The same is said to have been the case at the present site of the New Almaden mines, where tribes of the Mutsun formerly lived. Black colors were also prepared by mixing finely powdered charcoal and clay, this being practiced by some of the Pueblos for painting upon pottery. Some of the black color obtained[52] from pictographs in Santa Barbara County, California, proved to be a hydrous oxide of manganese.

The different colors that a tribe needed were once sourced from plants, like with the Dakota, while some earthy materials included red and yellow ocher—iron oxides—and black micaceous iron ore and graphite. Some California Indians near the Tulare River also used a white color found in that area, made from infusorial earth—diatomaceous. The tribes around the geysers north of San Francisco Bay got their vermilion from deposits of mercury sulfide—cinnabar. The same was true for the location of the New Almaden mines, where the Mutsun tribes once lived. Black colors were made by mixing finely ground charcoal and clay; this technique was used by some Pueblos for decorating pottery. Some black color sourced from pictographs in Santa Barbara County, California, turned out to be a hydrous manganese oxide.

For black color in tattooing the Yuki, of California, use soot. The juice of certain plants is also used by the Karok, of California, to color the face.

For black ink in tattooing, the Yuki people of California use soot. The Karok, also from California, use the juice of certain plants to color their faces.

The Yokuts, of Tule River Agency, California, employ the roots of the cedar (red) and willow (white) split and rendered uniform in caliber. During work the materials are kept moistened, so as to permit of easy manipulation and to prevent fracture of the vegetal fibers.

The Yokuts, from the Tule River Agency in California, use the roots of red cedar and white willow, which are split and made uniform in size. While working, they keep the materials damp to allow for easier handling and to avoid breaking the plant fibers.

Rev. J. Owen Dorsey, of the Bureau of Ethnology, reports regarding the Osages that one mode of obtaining black color for the face consists in burning a quantity of small willows. When these are charred they are broken in small pieces and placed in pans, with a little water in each. The hands are then dipped into the pan and rubbed together, and finally rubbed over the parts to be colored.

Rev. J. Owen Dorsey from the Bureau of Ethnology reports about the Osages that one way to get a black color for the face is by burning a bunch of small willows. Once they are charred, they are broken into small pieces and put in pans with a little water in each one. Then, the hands are dipped into the pan, rubbed together, and finally wiped over the areas to be colored.

Formerly tattooing was more frequently practiced among the Hidatsa than at present, the marks being caused by pricking the skin with a sharp splinter of bone and the application of a paste consisting of finely-powdered charcoal and water.

Previously, tattooing was more commonly done among the Hidatsa than it is today. The marks were created by pricking the skin with a sharp bone splinter and applying a paste made of finely ground charcoal and water.

The Hualpais, living on the western border of the Colorado Plateau, Arizona Territory, were found by Dr. Hoffman, in 1871, to decorate their persons by a disgusting process. Various individuals were observed who appeared as if their persons had been tattooed in vertical bands from the forehead to the waist, but upon closer examination it was found that dark and light bands of the natural skin are produced in the following manner: When a deer or an antelope has been killed, the blood is rubbed over the face and breast, after which the spread and curved fingers—to resemble claws—are scratched downward from the forehead over the face and over the breast, thus removing some of the blood; that remaining soon dries, and gives the appearance of black stripes. The exposed portion of the skin retains the natural dark-tanned color, while that under the coating of coagulated blood naturally becomes paler by being protected against the light and air. These individuals do not wash off such marks of success in the chase, and after a while the blood begins to drop off by desquamation, leaving lighter spots and lines, which for a short period of a week or two appear like tattoo marks.

The Hualpais, who live on the western edge of the Colorado Plateau in Arizona Territory, were discovered by Dr. Hoffman in 1871 to beautify themselves through a rather unpleasant method. Various people were seen who looked as though their skin had been tattooed with vertical stripes from their forehead to their waist. However, upon closer inspection, it was found that the dark and light stripes were actually formed in this way: when a deer or antelope is killed, the blood is smeared over the face and chest. Then, with spread and curved fingers—similar to claws—scratches are made downward from the forehead over the face and chest, which removes some of the blood. The remaining blood dries, creating the appearance of black stripes. The exposed skin retains its natural dark-tanned color, while the areas covered by the dried blood become paler because they are shielded from light and air. These individuals do not wash away these marks of their hunting success, and over time, the blood starts to flake off, leaving lighter spots and lines that temporarily resemble tattoo marks for about a week or two.

The Mojave pigments are ocher, clay, and probably charcoal, mingled with oil. See Pac. R. R. Exped., Vol. III, Pt. III, p. 33.

The Mojave pigments are ochre, clay, and likely charcoal, mixed with oil. See Pac. R. R. Exped., Vol. III, Pt. III, p. 33.

The colors, at present used by the Indians and obtained from the traders, consist generally of the following compounds, viz.: vermilion, red lead, chromate of lead (yellow), Prussian blue, chrome green, ivory black and lamp black, Chinese white, and oxide of zinc. All of these are in the form of powder or in crude masses, and are subsequently prepared for use as required.

The colors currently used by the Native Americans and sourced from traders generally consist of the following compounds: vermilion, red lead, lead chromate (yellow), Prussian blue, chrome green, ivory black, lamp black, Chinese white, and zinc oxide. All of these are in powder form or in raw masses and are then prepared for use as needed.

IN BRITISH GUIANA.

Everard F. im Thurn, op. cit., p. 316, gives the following details:

Everard F. im Thurn, op. cit., p. 316, provides the following details:

The dyes used by the Indians to paint their own bodies, and occasionally to draw patterns on their implements, are red faroah, purple caraweera, blue-black lana, white felspathic clay, and, though very rarely, a yellow vegetable dye of unknown origin.

The dyes used by the Native Americans to paint their bodies, and sometimes to create designs on their tools, include red faroah, purple caraweera, blue-black lana, white felspathic clay, and, though very rarely, a yellow plant-based dye of unknown origin.

Faroah is the deep red pulp around the seed of a shrub (Bixa orellana), which grows wild on the banks of some of the rivers, and is cultivated by the Indians in their clearings. Mixed with a large quantity of oil, it is then either dried and so kept in lumps which can be made soft again by the addition of more oil, or is stored in a liquid condition in tubes made of hollow bamboo-stems. When it is to be used, either a mass of it is taken in the palm of the hand and rubbed over the skin or other surface to be painted, or a pattern of fine lines is drawn with it by means of a stick used as a pencil. The True Caribs also use faroah largely to stain their hammocks.

Faroah is the dark red pulp surrounding the seed of a shrub (Bixa orellana), which grows wild along the banks of some rivers and is cultivated by Indigenous people in their clearings. When mixed with a lot of oil, it can either be dried and stored in lumps that can be softened again with more oil or kept in liquid form in tubes made from hollow bamboo stems. When it's time to use it, either a clump is taken in the palm and rubbed onto the skin or another surface to be painted, or a fine pattern is drawn with it using a stick as a pencil. The True Caribs also use faroah extensively to dye their hammocks.

Caraweera is a somewhat similar dye, of a more purplish red, and by no means so commonly used. It is prepared from the leaves of a yellow flowered bignonia (B. chicka), together with some other unimportant ingredients. The dried leaves are boiled for a few minutes over a fire, and then some fresh-cut pieces of the bark of a certain tree and a bundle of twigs and fresh leaves of another tree are added to the mixture. The whole is then boiled for about twenty minutes, care being taken to keep the bark and leaves under water. The pot is then taken from the fire, and the contents, being poured into bowls, are allowed to subside. The clear water left at the top is poured away, and the sediment, of a beautiful purple colour, is put into a cloth, on which it is allowed to dry; after this it is scraped off and packed in tiny baskets woven of the leaves of the cokerite palm. The pigment is used for body-painting, with oil, just as is faroah.

Caraweera is a similar dye, more of a purplish red, and not commonly used. It's made from the leaves of a yellow-flowered bignonia (B. chicka) along with a few other minor ingredients. The dried leaves are boiled for a few minutes over a fire, then pieces of fresh bark from a specific tree and a bundle of twigs and fresh leaves from another tree are added to the mixture. Everything is boiled for about twenty minutes, making sure to keep the bark and leaves submerged. The pot is then removed from the heat, and the contents are poured into bowls and left to settle. The clear water on top is poured off, and the sediment, which is a beautiful purple color, is placed on a cloth to dry. After drying, it's scraped off and packed into small baskets woven from cokerite palm leaves. The pigment is used for body painting with oil, similar to faroah.

Lana is the juice of the fruit of a small tree (Genipa americana), with which, without further preparation, blue-black lines are drawn in patterns, or large surfaces are stained on the skin. The dye thus applied is for about a week indelible.

Lana is the juice from the fruit of a small tree (Genipa americana), which can be used directly to create blue-black lines in patterns or to stain large areas on the skin. The dye applied this way lasts for about a week without fading.

One or more of the three body paints already mentioned is used by most Indians and in large quantities. But the white, and still more the yellow, pigments are used only rarely, in lines or dots, and very sparingly, by some of the Savannah Indians. The white substance is simply a very semi-liquid felspathic clay, which occurs in pockets in one or two places on the savannah; this is collected and dried in lumps, which are then pierced, threaded, and so put aside for future use. The nature of the yellow dye I was never able to trace; all that the Indians could or would say was that they received it in small quantities from a tribe living beyond the Wapianas, who extracted it from a tree which only grows in that neighborhood.

Most Indians use one or more of the three body paints mentioned earlier, often in large amounts. However, the white and especially the yellow pigments are rarely used, typically applied in lines or dots and very sparingly by some of the Savannah Indians. The white pigment is essentially a semi-liquid felspathic clay found in small pockets in a couple of locations on the savannah. This clay is collected, dried into lumps, pierced, and threaded for future use. I could never determine the source of the yellow dye; all the Indians could tell me was that they receive it in small amounts from a tribe living beyond the Wapianas, who extract it from a tree that only grows in that area.

Paul Marcoy, in Travels in South America: N. Y., 1875, Vol. II, p. 353, says the Passés, Yuris, Barrés, and Chumanas, of Brazil, employ a decoction of indigo or genipa in tattooing.

Paul Marcoy, in *Travels in South America: N. Y., 1875, Vol. II, p. 353,* says the Passés, Yuris, Barrés, and Chumanas of Brazil use a brew of indigo or genipa for tattooing.

SIGNIFICANCE OF COLORS.

Significance has been attached to the several colors among all peoples and in all periods of culture. That it is still recognized in the highest civilizations is shown by the associations of death and mourning connected with black, of innocence and peace with white, danger with red, and epidemic disease, officially, with yellow. Without dwelling upon[54] the modern popular fancies on this subject, some illustrations from antiquity may be useful for comparison.

Meaning has been attached to various colors by people across all cultures and times. The fact that this is still acknowledged in advanced civilizations is evident in the connections made between black and death or mourning, white with innocence and peace, red with danger, and yellow with diseases, especially in an official context. Without focusing too much on current popular ideas about this topic, a few examples from ancient times may be helpful for comparison.

The Babylonians represented the sun and its sphere of motion by gold, the moon by silver, Saturn by black, Jupiter by orange, Mars by red, Venus by pale yellow, and Mercury by deep blue. Red was anciently and generally connected with divinity and power both priestly and royal. The tabernacle of the Israelites was covered with skins dyed red and the gods and images of Egypt and Chaldea were noticeably of that color, which to this day is the one distinguishing the Roman Pontiff and the cardinals.

The Babylonians depicted the sun and its path with gold, the moon with silver, Saturn with black, Jupiter with orange, Mars with red, Venus with pale yellow, and Mercury with deep blue. Red has long been associated with divinity and power, both in terms of the priesthood and royalty. The tabernacle of the Israelites was covered with skins dyed red, and the gods and images of Egypt and Chaldea were prominently that color, which even today is the one that distinguishes the Roman Pontiff and the cardinals.

In ancient art each color had a mystic sense or symbolism, and its proper use was an important consideration and carefully studied. With regard to early Christian art, the following extract is given from Mrs. Clement’s Handbook of Legendary and Mythologic Art, Boston, 1883. The associations with the several colors therein mentioned differ widely from those in modern folk-lore—for instance, those with green and yellow, from the same colors stigmatized in the song produced by Mr. Black in his Three Feathers, exhibiting the belief in Cornwall that “green’s forsaken and yellow’s forsworn.”

In ancient art, each color had a mystical meaning or symbolism, and its proper use was an important consideration that was carefully studied. Regarding early Christian art, the following excerpt is taken from Mrs. Clement’s Handbook of Legendary and Mythologic Art, Boston, 1883. The associations with the various colors mentioned differ greatly from those in modern folklore—for example, the meanings associated with green and yellow are very different from the same colors criticized in the song by Mr. Black in his Three Feathers, which reflects the belief in Cornwall that “green’s forsaken and yellow’s forsworn.”

White is worn by the Saviour after his resurrection, by the Virgin in representations of the Assumption; by women as the emblem of chastity; by rich men to indicate humility, and by the judge as the symbol of integrity. It is represented sometimes by silver or the diamond, and its sentiment is purity, virginity, innocence, faith, joy, and light.

White is worn by the Savior after his resurrection, by the Virgin in depictions of the Assumption; by women as a symbol of chastity; by wealthy men to show humility, and by the judge as a sign of integrity. It is sometimes represented by silver or diamonds, and it symbolizes purity, virginity, innocence, faith, joy, and light.

Red, the color of the ruby, speaks of royalty, fire, divine love, the holy spirit, creative power, and heat. In an opposite sense it symbolized blood, war, and hatred. Red and black combined were the colors of Satan, purgatory, and evil spirits. Red and white roses are emblems of love and innocence, or love and wisdom, as in the garland of St. Cecilia.

Red, the color of rubies, represents royalty, fire, divine love, the holy spirit, creative energy, and warmth. On the flip side, it symbolizes blood, war, and hatred. The combination of red and black represents Satan, purgatory, and evil spirits. Red and white roses stand for love and innocence, or love and wisdom, as seen in the garland of St. Cecilia.

Blue, that of the sapphire, signified heaven, heavenly love and truth, constancy and fidelity. Christ and the Virgin Mary wear the blue mantle, St. John a blue tunic.

Blue, like that of the sapphire, represented heaven, divine love and truth, loyalty, and faithfulness. Christ and the Virgin Mary wear blue robes, while St. John is dressed in a blue tunic.

Green, the emerald, the color of spring, expressed hope and victory.

Green, the vibrant emerald, the color of spring, symbolized hope and triumph.

Yellow or gold was the emblem of the sun, the goodness of God, marriage and fruitfulness. St. Joseph and St. Peter wear yellow. Yellow has also a bad signification when it has a dirty, dingy hue, such as the usual dress of Judas, and then signifies jealousy, inconstancy, and deceit.

Yellow or gold symbolizes the sun, God's goodness, marriage, and fertility. St. Joseph and St. Peter are depicted wearing yellow. However, yellow can also have negative connotations when it's a dirty, dull shade, like the typical attire of Judas, representing jealousy, inconstancy, and deceit.

Violet or amethyst signified passion and suffering, or love and truth. Penitents, as the Magdalene, wear it. The Madonna wears it after the crucifixion, and Christ after the resurrection.

Violet or amethyst represented passion and suffering, or love and truth. Penitents, like Mary Magdalene, wear it. The Madonna wears it after the crucifixion, and Christ after the resurrection.

Gray is the color of penance, mourning, humility, or accused innocence.

Gray is the color of regret, sadness, humility, or innocent blame.

Black with white signified humility, mourning, and purity of life. Alone, it spoke of darkness, wickedness, and death, and belonged to Satan. In pictures of the Temptation Jesus sometimes wears black.

Black with white represented humility, mourning, and the purity of life. By itself, it signified darkness, evil, and death, and was associated with Satan. In depictions of the Temptation, Jesus sometimes wears black.

It is probable that, at one time, the several colors, at least in the same Indian tribe, had each special significance. This general significance was, however, modified by specific positions of the colors.

It’s likely that at one point, the different colors used by the same Indian tribe each had their own special meanings. However, this broad significance was influenced by the specific positions of the colors.

Colors are generally applied at this day according to fancy and without regard to special signification. The warriors make a distinction when on the warpath, and when mourning a deceased relative or en[55]gaged in dances and religious ceremonies the members of most of the tribes still exhibit precise care in the selection and arrangement of color.

Colors are usually chosen these days based on personal preference without much thought to their specific meanings. However, warriors differentiate their colors when going to battle, and when mourning a lost relative or participating in dances and religious ceremonies, most tribes still pay careful attention to how they select and arrange colors.

The Dakota at Grand River Agency, now abandoned, generally painted the face red from the eyes down to the chin when going to war. The whole face was blacked with charcoal or ashes when mourning. The women frequently resorted to this method of expressing grief.

The Dakota at Grand River Agency, now abandoned, usually painted their faces red from the eyes down to the chin when going to war. When mourning, they covered their entire face with charcoal or ashes. The women often used this way of showing grief.

The Absaroka, or Crow Indians, generally paint the forehead red when on the war-path. This distinction of the Crows is also noted by the Dakota in recording pictographic narratives of encounters with the Crows. See page 62, and Figures 124 et seq.

The Absaroka, or Crow Indians, usually paint their foreheads red when they are going to war. The Dakota also mention this characteristic of the Crows in their pictographic accounts of encounters with them. See page 62, and Figures 124 et seq.

Haywood, Nat. and Aborig. Hist. of Tennessee, 1823, p. 228, says of the Cherokees:

Haywood, Nat. and Aborig. Hist. of Tennessee, 1823, p. 228, says of the Cherokees:

“When going to war their hair is combed and annointed with bear’s grease and the red-root [Sanguinaria canadensis?], and they adorn it with feathers of various beautiful colours, besides copper and iron rings, and sometimes wampum or peak in the ears. And they paint their faces all over as red as vermillion, making a circle of black about one eye and another circle of white about the other.”

“When going to war, they comb their hair and dress it with bear grease and red-root [Sanguinaria canadensis?], and they decorate it with brightly colored feathers, along with copper and iron rings, and sometimes wampum or beads in their ears. They also paint their faces completely red like vermilion, creating a black circle around one eye and a white circle around the other.”

When a Modoc warrior paints his face black before going into battle it means victory or death, and he will not survive a defeat. See Bancroft’s Native Races, I, p. 333.

When a Modoc warrior paints his face black before heading into battle, it signifies victory or death, and he won't make it through a defeat. See Bancroft’s Native Races, I, p. 333.

The Los Angeles County Indian girls paint the cheeks sparingly with red ocher when in love. (Bancroft, I, 403.) This prevails, to some extent also, among the northern bands of the Sioux, and among the Arikara at Fort Berthold, Dakota.

The Indian girls in Los Angeles County lightly paint their cheeks with red ocher when they're in love. (Bancroft, I, 403.) This practice is also somewhat common among the northern bands of the Sioux and the Arikara at Fort Berthold, Dakota.

Rev. J. Owen Dorsey reports that when the Osage men go to steal horses from the enemy they paint their faces with charcoal.

Rev. J. Owen Dorsey reports that when the Osage men go to steal horses from the enemy, they paint their faces with charcoal.

The same authority gives the following description of the Osage paint for war parties:

The same authority provides the following description of the Osage war paint for their fighting groups:

Before charging the foe the Osages warriors paint themselves anew. This is called the death paint. If any of the men die with this paint on them the survivors do not put on any other paint.

Before charging the enemy, the Osage warriors repaint themselves. This is known as the death paint. If any of the men die while wearing this paint, the survivors do not apply any other paint.

All the gentes on the Tsi[c]u side use the “fire paint” or i[k]aman, which is red. It is applied by them with the left hand all over the face. And they use prayers about the fire: “As the fire has no mercy, so should we have none.” Then they put mud on the cheek below the left eye, as wide as two or more fingers. On the Hañ[k]a side this mud is put on the cheek, below the right eye. It is the young buffalo bull decoration (Tse-[t]ú-[c]iñ´[k]a kínŭn itáa[p]i aú). With reference to it, a man says, “My little grandfather (the young buffalo bull) is ever dangerous, as he makes attempts. Very close do I stand, ready to go to the attack” (Witsí[k]u [c]iñ´[k]a wáckŭnn´pewá¢ĕ ehnun[p]i aú. Ecŭnqtsita wa[k]an´¢a [p]¢é atqan´hi aú!) The horse is painted with some of the mud on the left cheek, shoulder, and thigh.

All the people on the Tsi[c]u side use “fire paint” or i[k]aman, which is red. They apply it with their left hand all over their face. They also say prayers about the fire: “Just like the fire has no mercy, we shouldn’t have any either.” Then, they put mud on the cheek below the left eye, about the width of two fingers or more. On the Hañ[k]a side, this mud is applied to the cheek below the right eye. It's the decoration of the young buffalo bull (Tse-[t]ú-[c]iñ´[k]a kínŭn itáa[p]i aú). Regarding this, a man says, “My little grandfather (the young buffalo bull) is always dangerous because he tries to charge. I stand very close, ready to attack” (Witsí[k]u [c]iñ´[k]a wáckŭnn´pewá¢ĕ ehnun[p]i aú. Ecŭnqtsita wa[k]an´¢a [p]¢é atqan´hi aú!) The horse is painted with some of the mud on the left cheek, shoulder, and thigh.

For the corresponding Hanka decorations, substitute the right for the left wherever the latter word occurs above.

For the corresponding Hanka decorations, substitute the right for the left wherever the latter word appears above.

Some who act like a black bear paint with charcoal alone.

Some people who behave like a black bear only use charcoal to paint.

Some paint in the wind style, some in the lightning style, and others in the panther or puma style.

Some paint in the wind style, some in the lightning style, and others in the panther or puma style.

See also pages 85 and 162.

See also pages __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

When a Thlinkit arms himself for war he paints his face and powders his hair a brilliant red. He then ornaments his head with white eagle-feathers, a token of stern vindictive determination. See Bancroft, Native Races, etc., I, page 105.

When a Thlinkit gets ready for war, he paints his face and powders his hair bright red. He then decorates his head with white eagle feathers, symbolizing strong and fierce determination. See Bancroft, Native Races, etc., I, page 105.

Blue signifies peace among the Indians of the Pueblo of Tesuque. See Schoolcraft, III, 306.

Blue represents peace among the Pueblo of Tesuque Indians. See Schoolcraft, III, 306.

In several addresses before the Anthropological Society of Washington, D. C., and papers yet unpublished, in the possession of the Bureau of Ethnology, by Mr. James Stevenson, Dr. Washington Matthews, U. S. Army, and Mr. Thomas V. Keam, the tribes below are mentioned as using in their ceremonial dances the respective colors designated to represent the four cardinal points of the compass, viz.:

In several speeches given to the Anthropological Society of Washington, D.C., and in unpublished papers held by the Bureau of Ethnology, by Mr. James Stevenson, Dr. Washington Matthews of the U.S. Army, and Mr. Thomas V. Keam, the following tribes are noted for incorporating specific colors in their ceremonial dances to symbolize the four cardinal directions, namely:

N.S.E.W.
Stevenson—ZuñiYellow.Red.White.Black.
Matthews—NavajoBlack.Blue.White.Yellow.
Keam—MokiWhite.Red.Yellow.Blue.

Capt. John G. Bourke, U. S. Army, in the Snake Dance of the Moquis of Arizona, etc., New York, 1884, p. 120, says that the Moki employ the following colors: yellow in prayers for pumpkins, green for corn, and red for peaches. Black and white bands are typical of rain, while red and blue bands are typical of lightning.

Capt. John G. Bourke, U.S. Army, in the Snake Dance of the Moquis of Arizona, etc., New York, 1884, p. 120, says that the Moki use the following colors: yellow for prayers related to pumpkins, green for corn, and red for peaches. Black and white bands are associated with rain, while red and blue bands are linked to lightning.

The Central Californians (north of San Francisco Bay) formerly wore the down of Asclepias(?) (white) as an emblem of royalty. See Bancroft, Native Races, I, 387, 388, quoting Drake’s World Encomp. pp. 124-126.

The Central Californians (north of San Francisco Bay) used to wear the down of Asclepias(?) (white) as a symbol of royalty. See Bancroft, Native Races, I, 387, 388, quoting Drake’s World Encomp. pp. 124-126.

The natives of Guatemala wore red feathers in their hats, the nobles only wearing green ones. Ibid, p. 691.

The natives of Guatemala wore red feathers in their hats, while only the nobles wore green ones. Ibid, p. 691.

See with reference to the Haidas, Mr. J. G. Swan’s account, page 66, infra.

See with reference to the Haidas, Mr. J. G. Swan’s account, page 66, infra.

The following extract relative to the color red among the New Zealanders is from Taylor’s Te Ika a Maui, etc., pp. 209-210.

The following excerpt about the color red among the New Zealanders is from Taylor’s Te Ika a Maui, etc., pp. 209-210.

Closely connected with religion, was the feeling they entertained for the Kura, or Red Paint, which was the sacred color; their idols, Pataka, sacred stages for the dead, and for offerings or sacrifices, Urupa graves, chief’s houses, and war canoes, were all thus painted.

Closely tied to their religion was the reverence they had for the Kura, or Red Paint, which was the sacred color. Their idols, Pataka, sacred sites for the deceased, offerings or sacrifices, Urupa graves, chief’s houses, and war canoes were all painted in this color.

The way of rendering anything tapu was by making it red. When a person died, his house was thus colored; when the tapu was laid on anything, the chief erected a post and painted it with the kura; wherever a corpse rested, some memorial was set up, oftentimes the nearest stone, rock, or tree served as a monument; but whatever object was selected, it was sure to be made red. If the corpse were conveyed by water, wherever they landed a similar token was left; and when it reached its destination, the canoe was dragged on shore, thus distinguished, and abandoned. When[57] the hahunga took place, the scraped bones of the chief, thus ornamented, and wrapped in a red-stained mat, were deposited in a box or bowl, smeared with the sacred color, and placed in a tomb. Near his final resting-place a lofty and elaborately carved monument was erected to his memory; this was called he tiki, which was also thus colored.

The way to mark something as sacred was by painting it red. When someone died, their house was painted in this color; when something was made sacred, the chief would put up a post and paint it red; wherever a body was laid to rest, a memorial was created—often the closest stone, rock, or tree served as a monument—but whatever object was chosen, it was always painted red. If the body was transported by water, a similar marker was left wherever they docked; when it got to its destination, the canoe would be pulled ashore, marked in this way, and left behind. When[57] the hahunga ceremony happened, the scraped bones of the chief, adorned in this way and wrapped in a red-stained mat, were placed in a box or bowl, coated with the sacred color, and laid in a tomb. Near his final resting place, a tall and intricately carved monument was built in his honor; this was called he tiki, and it was also painted red.

In former times the chief annointed his entire person with red ochre; when fully dressed on state occasions, both he and his wives had red paint and oil poured upon the crown of the head and forehead, which gave them a gory appearance, as though their skulls had been cleft asunder.

In the past, the chief covered his entire body with red ochre; during formal events, both he and his wives had red paint and oil poured on the top of their heads and foreheads, making them look gruesome, as if their skulls had been split open.

A large number of examples occur in the present paper where the use and significance of color is mentioned. Among these see pages 64, 165-’6-’7, and 183.

A lot of examples in this paper discuss the use and importance of color. For more details, see pages 64, 165-’6-’7, and 183.

MATERIALS UPON WHICH PICTOGRAPHS ARE MADE.

These may be divided into:

These can be divided into:

1st. Natural objects other than the human person.

1st. Natural objects besides human beings.

2d. The human person.

Human beings.

3d. Artificial objects.

3D objects.

NATURAL OBJECTS.

Under the first head, the most important division is that of rocks and stones, many examples of which have already been presented. In addition to those respecting stone, Mr. Gilbert furnishes some data relating to the sacred stone kept by the Indians of the village of Oraibi, on the Moki mesas. This stone was seen by Messrs. John W. Young and Andrew S. Gibbon, and the notes were made by Mr. Gilbert from those furnished to him by Mr. Young. Few white men have had access to this sacred record, and but few Indians have enjoyed the privilege.

Under the first category, the most significant division is that of rocks and stones, many examples of which have already been shared. Besides those regarding stone, Mr. Gilbert provides some information about the sacred stone held by the Indians of the village of Oraibi, on the Moki mesas. This stone was observed by Messrs. John W. Young and Andrew S. Gibbon, and the notes were compiled by Mr. Gilbert from the information given to him by Mr. Young. Few white men have had access to this sacred record, and very few Indians have had the opportunity.

Mr. Gilbert remarks that “the stone was evidently squared by the eye and not by any instrument. The engraving seems to have been done with some rude instrument, but executed with some degree of skill, like an ancient art faded into dim remembrance of the artist or writer of the characters. The stone is a red clouded marble, entirely different from anything found in the region, so I learn by the Indians. The stone is badly worn, and some of the characters are difficult to determine.”

Mr. Gilbert notes that "the stone was clearly shaped by hand rather than by any tool. The engraving appears to have been done with a crude instrument, yet there’s a bit of skill involved, resembling an ancient art that's faded into the distant memory of the artist or the person who wrote the characters. The stone is a red clouded marble, completely different from anything found in the area, as I learned from the Native Americans. The stone is badly worn, and some of the characters are hard to make out."

According to the notes accompanying the rude drawings of this stone, it is an oblong rectangle, measuring 11¾ inches long, 7¼ inches wide, and 1½ inches thick. On one side there is an interior space, also an oblong rectangle measuring about three-fourths of the size of the whole tablet, between which and the outer margin are six nude human figures resembling one another, one at either end and two on each of the two sides. The interior space may have contained characters, though no traces are now visible.

According to the notes that come with the crude drawings of this stone, it is an oblong rectangle, measuring 11¾ inches long, 7¼ inches wide, and 1½ inches thick. On one side, there is an interior space, which is also an oblong rectangle about three-fourths the size of the whole tablet. Between this space and the outer edge, there are six nude human figures that look similar to each other—one at each end and two on each side. The interior space may have had characters, but there are no traces left now.

On the other side are drawings of the sun, clouds with rain descending therefrom, lightning, stars, arrows, foot-prints of the bear, and several other undeterminable characters.

On the other side are drawings of the sun, clouds with rain coming down from them, lightning, stars, arrows, bear footprints, and several other unidentifiable symbols.

No history of the origin and import of this tablet has been obtained.

No information has been gathered about the origin and significance of this tablet.

Other materials may be mentioned as follows:

Other materials can be listed as follows:

BONE.

For instances of the use of bone, refer to several Alaska ivory carvings in this paper, e. g., Figure 111, page 192; Comanche buffalo shoulder blade, Figure 137, page 216; Hidatsa shoulder blade, page 151; New Zealand human bone, Figure 34, page 74.

For examples of bone usage, see several Alaska ivory carvings in this paper, e. g., Figure 111, page 192; Comanche buffalo shoulder blade, Figure 137, page 216; Hidatsa shoulder blade, page 151; New Zealand human bone, Figure 34, page 74.

THE LIVING TREE.

An example is to be found in Schoolcraft, IV, p. 253; Pl. 33, Fig. A, where it is stated that Mr. Richard H. Kern furnished a copy of an Indian drawing, which was “found on the trunk of a cottonwood tree in the valley of King’s River, California, and evidently represents the manner of catching different wild animals with the lasso.”

An example can be found in Schoolcraft, IV, p. 253; Pl. 33, Fig. A, where it mentions that Mr. Richard H. Kern provided a copy of an Indian drawing that was “found on the trunk of a cottonwood tree in the valley of King’s River, California, and clearly shows how different wild animals were caught with a lasso.”

The use of the lasso, and the characters being upon the bark of a living tree, show sufficient reason to believe that this record was of modern workmanship.

The use of the lasso and the characters being on the bark of a living tree provide enough reason to think that this record was made recently.

WOOD.

The Indians of the Northwest Coast generally employ wood upon which to depict objects of various kinds. These appear to partake of a mythical nature, sometimes becoming absurdly grotesque. Totem posts (Plate LXXXIII, page 199), boats, boat paddles, the boards constituting the front wall of a house, and masks are among the objects used upon which to display artistic skill.

The Indigenous people of the Northwest Coast typically use wood to create representations of various subjects. These creations often have a mythical quality and can sometimes be humorously exaggerated. Totem poles (Plate LXXXIII, page 199), canoes, paddles, the panels that make up the front wall of a house, and masks are just a few of the items they use to showcase their artistic talent.

Ottawa drawings are also found upon pipe-stems made of wood, usually ash. Figure 120, page 204, is an example of this.

Ottawa drawings are also seen on wooden pipe stems, typically made from ash. Figure 120, page 204, is an example of this.

Among the Arikara boat paddles are used upon which marks of personal distinction are reproduced, as shown in Figure 80, page 182.

Among the Arikara, boat paddles are used that have marks of personal distinction, as shown in Figure 80, page 182.

Wooden dancing ornaments, such as fanciful representations of the human figure, idols, etc., are generally ornamented with a variety of colors, having them sometimes arranged to represent designs closely related to, if not actually signifying, marks of gentile distinction.

Wooden dancing ornaments, like imaginative figures of people, idols, and more, are usually decorated with a mix of colors, often arranged to showcase designs that are closely connected to, if not outright indicating, symbols of non-Jewish social status.

In Alaska, mortuary records are drawn upon slabs of wood. See Figures 113 and 114, page 198. Mnemonic devices, notices of departure, distress, etc., are also drawn upon thin narrow slips of wood, averaging an inch in width, and of sufficient length. See Figures 58 and 59, page 154. A circular piece of wood or board is sometimes drawn upon, showing the human face, and placed upon a pole, and facing in a certain direction, to show the course taken by the survivors of a settlement which has been attacked by an enemy. See Figure 50, page 152.

In Alaska, mortuary records are carved into wooden slabs. See Figures 113 and 114, page 198. Mnemonic devices, notices of departure, distress, and more are also written on narrow slips of wood, typically about an inch wide and long enough. See Figures 58 and 59, page 154. A circular piece of wood or board may also be used to depict a human face, which is then placed on a pole facing a specific direction to indicate the path taken by the survivors of a settlement that has been attacked by an enemy. See Figure 50, page 152.

BARK.

The Ojibwa have, until very recently, been in the habit of tracing characters of various kinds upon the inner surface of birch bark. These records are usually mnemonic, though many pertain to personal exploits. An illustration is given in Figure 139, page 218. The lines appear to have been traced with a sharply-pointed instrument, probably bone, and in some examples the drawings are made by simple puncturing. Sometimes color is applied to the objects delineated, and[60] apparently with reference to specific signification. The strips of bark, varying from an inch to several feet in length, roll up upon drying, and are straightened out for examination by heating near the fire.

The Ojibwa have, until very recently, had a habit of marking different characters on the inner surface of birch bark. These records are usually memory aids, though many relate to personal achievements. An example is shown in Figure 139, page 218. The lines seem to have been made with a sharp tool, probably bone, and in some cases, the drawings are created by simple puncturing. Sometimes color is added to the depicted objects, probably for specific meanings. The strips of bark, ranging from an inch to several feet long, curl up when they dry and can be straightened out for viewing by warming them near the fire.

SKINS.

This includes scalps. A large number of records upon the hides of animals are mentioned in the present paper. Plate VI with its description in the Dakota Winter Counts is one instance.

This includes scalps. A lot of records on animal hides are mentioned in this paper. Plate VI with its description in the Dakota Winter Counts is one example.

FEATHERS.

The Sacramento tribes of California are very expert in weaving blankets of feathers, many of them having really beautiful figures worked upon them. This is reported by Edward M. Kern in Schoolcraft, V, 649, 650.

The Sacramento tribes of California are highly skilled in weaving feather blankets, many of which feature really beautiful designs. This is reported by Edward M. Kern in Schoolcraft, V, 649, 650.

The feather work in Mexico, Central America and the Hawaiian Islands is well known, often having designs properly to be considered among pictographs, though in general not, at least in modern times, passing beyond ornamentation.

The feather art in Mexico, Central America, and the Hawaiian Islands is well-known, often featuring designs that could be considered pictographs, although in general, especially in modern times, it typically remains within the realm of decoration.

GOURDS.

After gourds have dried the contents are removed and handles are attached; they serve as rattles in dances, and in religious and shamanistic rites. The representations of natural or mythical objects for which the owner may have special reverence are often depicted upon their surfaces. This custom prevails among the Pueblos generally, and, also, among many other tribes, notably those constituting the Siouan linguistic stock.

After the gourds have dried, the insides are scooped out and handles are added; they are used as rattles in dances, as well as in religious and shamanistic ceremonies. The surfaces often feature depictions of natural or mythical objects that hold special significance for the owner. This practice is common among the Pueblos and many other tribes, especially those belonging to the Siouan language family.

HORSE HAIR.

The Hidatsa, Arikara, Dakota, and several other tribes of the Northwest plains, use horse hair dyed red as appendages to feathers worn as personal marks of distinction. Its arrangement is significant.

The Hidatsa, Arikara, Dakota, and several other tribes of the Northwest plains use red-dyed horse hair as decorations for feathers worn as personal distinguishing marks. How it's arranged carries meaning.

SHELLS, INCLUDING WAMPUM.

The illustrated and exhaustive paper of Mr. W. H. Holmes, in the Second Annual report of the Bureau of Ethnology, removes all necessity for present extended mention under this head.

The detailed and comprehensive paper by Mr. W. H. Holmes, in the Second Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, eliminates the need for additional discussion on this topic.

EARTH AND SAND.

Papers by Dr. Washington Matthews, U. S. A., Dr. W. H. Corbusier, U. S. A., and Mr. James Stevenson were read in the Anthropological Society of Washington during the season of 1884-5, giving account of important and entirely novel paintings by the Navajo, Yuman, and Zuni Indians. These paintings were made upon the ground by means of sand, ashes, and powdered vegetable matter of various colors. These were highly elaborate, made immediately preceding certain ceremonies, at the close of which they were obliterated.

Papers by Dr. Washington Matthews, U.S.A., Dr. W. H. Corbusier, U.S.A., and Mr. James Stevenson were presented at the Anthropological Society of Washington during the 1884-1885 season, detailing significant and completely new paintings created by the Navajo, Yuman, and Zuni Indians. These paintings were made on the ground using sand, ashes, and powdered plant materials in a variety of colors. They were highly intricate, created just before specific ceremonies, after which they were erased.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman states that when the expedition under command of Capt. G. M. Wheeler, U. S. A., passed through Southern Nevada in[61] 1871, the encampment for one night was at Pai-Uta Charlie’s rancheria, where it was visited by many of the Pai-Uta Indians of that vicinity. On leaving camp the following morning representations of many mounted men, the odometer cart and pack animals were found depicted upon the hard, flat surface of the sand. The Indians had drawn the outlines in life size with sticks of wood, and the work was very artistically done. A mounted expedition was a new thing in that part of the country and amused them not a little.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman mentions that when the expedition led by Capt. G. M. Wheeler, U.S.A., traveled through Southern Nevada in [61] 1871, they camped for one night at Pai-Uta Charlie’s rancheria. Many Pai-Uta Indians from the area came to visit. The next morning, after leaving camp, they discovered life-sized drawings of various mounted men, the odometer cart, and pack animals outlined on the hard, flat surface of the sand. The Indians had created these drawings using sticks of wood, and the artwork was quite skillfully done. A mounted expedition was something new for them in that region, and it brought them a lot of amusement.

The well-known animal mounds, sometimes called effigy mounds, of Wisconsin come in this category.

The famous animal mounds, sometimes referred to as effigy mounds, in Wisconsin fall into this category.

THE HUMAN PERSON.

Pictographs upon the human person may be divided into, 1st, paint on the face; 2d, paint on the body; and, 3d, tattooing, which is also divided into tattoo marks upon the head and tattoo marks upon the body.

Pictographs on the human body can be categorized into: 1st, face paint; 2nd, body paint; and 3rd, tattoos, which are further divided into tattoos on the head and tattoos on the body.

PAINT.

Dr. Hoffman, who visited the Hualpai Indians of northern Arizona in 1871, gives an account (see ante, p. 52) of their habit of besmearing their bodies and faces with the blood of game killed.

Dr. Hoffman, who visited the Hualpai Indians of northern Arizona in 1871, provides a report (see ante, p. 52) about their practice of covering their bodies and faces with the blood of animals they hunted.

A colored plate, facing page 33 of the report of the Pacific Railroad Expedition, 1856, pt. III, shows the designs adopted by the Mojave Indians for painting the body. These designs consist of transverse lines extending around the body, arms, and legs, or horizontal lines, or different parts may partake of different designs. Clay is now generally used, as was observed by Dr. Hoffman, who visited Camp Mojave in 1871.

A colored plate, on page 33 of the report on the Pacific Railroad Expedition, 1856, pt. III, displays the designs used by the Mojave Indians for body paint. These designs include horizontal lines wrapping around the body, arms, and legs, or other patterns, with different areas possibly featuring unique designs. Nowadays, clay is mostly used, as noted by Dr. Hoffman, who visited Camp Mojave in 1871.

For other notices of paint on head and body and the significance of color see ante, page 53 et seq.

For more information about the paint on the head and body and what the colors mean, see ante, page 53 et seq.

Everard F. im Thurn, in his work before cited, page 196, describes the painting of the Indians of Guiana as follows:

Everard F. im Thurn, in his previously mentioned work, page 196, describes the painting of the Indians of Guiana as follows:

The paint is applied either in large masses or in patterns. For example, a man, when he wants to dress well, perhaps entirely coats both his feet up to the ankles with a crust of red; his whole trunk he sometimes stains uniformly with blue-black, more rarely with red, or covers it with an intricate pattern of lines of either colour; he puts a streak of red along the bridge of his nose; where his eyebrows were till he pulled them out he puts two red lines; at the top of the arch of his forehead he puts a big lump of red paint, and probably he scatters other spots and lines somewhere on his face. The women, especially among the Ackawoi, who use more body-paint than other ornament, are more fond of blue-black than of red; and one very favorite ornament with them is a broad band of this, which edges the mouth, and passes from the corners of that to the ears. Some women especially affect certain little figures, like Chinese characters, which look as if some meaning were attached to them, but which the Indians are either unable or unwilling to explain.

The paint is applied in large blobs or in patterns. For instance, a man who wants to look stylish might cover both his feet up to the ankles with a layer of red. He sometimes paints his entire torso uniformly with blue-black, and less often with red, or he covers it with an intricate design of lines in either color. He paints a red stripe along the bridge of his nose; where his eyebrows used to be before he pulled them out, he draws two red lines; at the top of his forehead arch, he adds a big blob of red paint, and he probably sprinkles other spots and lines around his face. The women, especially among the Ackawoi, who use more body paint than other decorations, prefer blue-black over red. One of their favorite designs is a wide band of this color that outlines the mouth and extends from the corners to the ears. Some women particularly like certain small figures, resembling Chinese characters, which seem to have some meaning, but the locals either can't or won't explain them.

The Serranos, near Los Angeles, California, formerly cut lines upon the trees and posts, marking boundaries of land, these lines corresponding to those adopted by the owner as facial decorations. See page 182.

The Serranos, near Los Angeles, California, used to carve lines into trees and posts to mark land boundaries, and these lines matched the patterns chosen by the owner as facial decorations. See page 182.

During his connection with the Yellowstone expedition of 1873, under the command of General Stanley, Dr. Hoffman found elaborate narratives of hostile encounters between the Absaroka and Dakota Indians incised upon the bark of cotton-wood trees, in the valley of the Musselshell River. The Absaroka were shown by having the bark in the forehead removed, thus corresponding to their war custom of painting that portion of the face red, while the Dakota were denoted by having only the part of the face from the eyes down to the chin removed, referring to their custom of painting that part of the face. The number of individuals was shown by the outline of one individual of either tribe, with added short lines. The total number of arms was shown by drawing one gun and the requisite number of spots. The number of horses was indicated in a similar manner.

During his time with the Yellowstone expedition of 1873, led by General Stanley, Dr. Hoffman discovered detailed accounts of conflicts between the Absaroka and Dakota Indians carved into the bark of cottonwood trees in the Musselshell River valley. The Absaroka were depicted by having the bark scraped off their forehead, matching their war tradition of painting that area of their face red, while the Dakota were represented by having only the section of the face from the eyes down to the chin scraped away, which referred to their practice of painting that part of the face. The number of individuals was illustrated by the silhouette of one person from each tribe, with additional short lines to represent more people. The total number of weapons was indicated by drawing one gun and marking the corresponding number of dots. The number of horses was shown in a similar way.

See also with reference to paint on the human person, pages 165 and 167.

See also regarding paint on the human body, pages 165 and 167.

The present writer, when reading the magnificent work of Conte Giovanni Gozzadini, Di Ulteriori Scoperte Nell’ Antica Necropoli a Marzabotto nel Bolognese, Bologna, 1870, noticed in Plate XII, Figure 1, the representation of a human head in bronze of great antiquity, and that it shows incised lines over the superior malar region, below and outward from the outer canthus of the eye. To any one recently familiar with tattooing and the lines of face painting this gives a decided suggestion, and is offered as such.

The writer, while reading the amazing work of Conte Giovanni Gozzadini, Further Discoveries in the Ancient Necropolis at Marzabotto in the Bologna Area, Bologna, 1870, noticed in Plate XII, Figure 1, the depiction of a very old bronze human head, which features incised lines over the upper cheekbone area, below and outward from the outer corner of the eye. To anyone who is familiar with tattooing and face painting, this suggests a clear connection and is presented as such.

The head is reproduced in Figure 22.

The head is shown in Figure 22.

Fig. 22.—Bronze head from the Necropolis of Marzabotto, Italy.

Fig. 22.—Bronze head from the Necropolis of Marzabotto, Italy.

A less distinct suggestion arose from the representation of a “Fragment of a lustrous black bowl, with an incised decoration filled with[63] white chalk,” pictured in Troja, etc., by Dr. Henry Schliemann, New York, 1884, p. 31, No. 1, and here presented, Figure 23. In the absence of knowledge as to the connection of the two sets of parallel lines on each side of the face, with the remainder of the bowl, it is not possible to form any decision as to whether there was any intention to portray face painting or tattooing, or whether the lines merely partook of the general pattern of the bowl. The lines, however, instantly caught the present writer’s eye as connected with the subject now under consideration.

A less clear suggestion came from the depiction of a “Fragment of a shiny black bowl, with an incised decoration filled with[63] white chalk,” shown in Troja, etc., by Dr. Henry Schliemann, New York, 1884, p. 31, No. 1, and presented here as Figure 23. Without knowing how the two sets of parallel lines on each side of the face relate to the rest of the bowl, it isn’t possible to determine whether there was any intention to depict face painting or tattooing, or if the lines simply followed the overall pattern of the bowl. However, the lines immediately caught the writer’s attention as being linked to the subject currently being discussed.

Fig. 23.—Fragment of bowl from Troja.

Fig. 23.—Piece of a bowl from Troy.

TATTOOING.

Tattooing, a permanent marking of the skin as distinguished from the temporary painting, and accomplished by the introduction of coloring matter under the cutaneous epidermis, was formerly practiced extensively among the Indians of North America. Some authorities for this statement are here quoted, as also some descriptions of the custom where still practiced.

Tattooing, a permanent mark on the skin unlike temporary body paint, is done by injecting color beneath the outer layer of skin. It was widely practiced by the Native Americans of North America in the past. Some sources supporting this claim are quoted here, along with descriptions of the custom where it is still observed.

Capt. John Smith, in “The True Travels, Adventures, etc.,” Richmond, 1819, Vol. I, page 130, is made to say of the Virginia Indians:

Capt. John Smith, in “The True Travels, Adventures, etc.,” Richmond, 1819, Vol. I, page 130, is quoted as saying about the Virginia Indians:

“They adorne themselues most with copper beads and paintings. Their women, some haue their legs, hands, breasts and face cunningly imbrodered with divers workes, as beasts, serpents, artificially wrought into their flesh with blacke spots.”

“They decorate themselves mainly with copper beads and paint. Some of their women have their legs, hands, breasts, and faces intricately embroidered with various designs, like animals and serpents, skillfully worked into their skin with black spots.”

The Innuit, according to Cook, practiced tattooing perpendicular lines upon the chin of women, and sometimes similar lines extending backward from near the outer portions of the eyes.

The Innuit, according to Cook, tattooed straight lines on women's chins, and sometimes similar lines extending backward from near the outer edges of their eyes.

Mr. Gatschet reports that very few Klamath men now tattoo their faces, but such as are still observed have but a single line of black running from the middle of the lower lip to the chin. The women have three lines, one from each corner of the mouth and one down over the center of the chin.

Mr. Gatschet reports that very few Klamath men still tattoo their faces, but those that do have just one black line running from the middle of the lower lip to the chin. The women have three lines: one from each corner of the mouth and one down the center of the chin.

The Modoc women tattoo three blue lines, extending perpendicularly[64] from the center and corners of the lower lip to the chin. See Bancroft, Native Races, I, p. 332.

The Modoc women tattoo three blue lines that extend straight out[64] from the center and corners of their lower lip to the chin. See Bancroft, Native Races, I, p. 332.

Stephen Powers says (Contrib. N. A. Ethnol., III, p. 20) that the Karol, California, squaws tattoo in blue three narrow fern leaves perpendicularly on the chin, one falling from each corner of the mouth and one in the middle. For this purpose, they are said to employ soot gathered from a stone, mingled with the juice of a certain plant.

Stephen Powers says (Contrib. N. A. Ethnol., III, p. 20) that the Karol, California, women tattoo three narrow fern leaves in blue vertically on their chins, one extending from each corner of their mouths and one in the center. They reportedly use soot collected from a stone, mixed with the juice of a specific plant, for this purpose.

The same author reports, page 76: “Nearly every (Hupâ, California) man has ten lines tattooed across the inside of the left arm, about half way between the wrist and the elbow; and in measuring shell-money, he takes the string in his right hand, draws one end over his left thumbnail, and if the other end reaches to the uppermost of the tattoo lines, the five shells are worth $25 in gold or $5 a shell. Of course it is only one in ten thousand that is long enough to reach this high value.”

The same author reports, page 76: “Almost every man from Hupâ, California has ten lines tattooed on the inside of his left arm, about halfway between the wrist and the elbow. When measuring shell money, he holds the string in his right hand, pulls one end over his left thumbnail, and if the other end reaches the top of the tattoo lines, the five shells are worth $25 in gold or $5 each. Naturally, only one in ten thousand is long enough to reach this high value.”

The same author, on page 96, says: The squaws (Pat´awāt, Cal.) tattoo in blue three narrow pinnate leaves perpendicularly on their chins, and also lines of small dots on the backs of their hands.

The same author, on page 96, says: The women (Pat'awāt, Cal.) tattoo in blue three narrow, feather-like leaves vertically on their chins, and also lines of small dots on the backs of their hands.

He reports, page 148, of the Kas´tel Pomo: The women of this and other tribes of the Coast Range frequently tattoo a rude representation of a tree or other object, covering nearly the whole abdomen and breast.

He reports, page 148, of the Kas'tel Pomo: The women of this and other tribes of the Coast Range often tattoo a rough image of a tree or another object that covers most of their abdomen and chest.

Of the Wintūns of California the same author says (page 233) that the squaws all tattoo three narrow lines, one falling from each corner of the mouth, and one between.

Of the Wintūns of California, the same author mentions (page 233) that the women all get three narrow lines tattooed: one from each corner of the mouth and one between.

See also page 167 infra.

See also page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ below.

Rev. M. Eells says (Bull. U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey, III, p. 75) of the Twana Indians: A little of this tattooing is done, but much less than formerly, and chiefly now among the children.

Rev. M. Eells says (Bull. U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey, III, p. 75) of the Twana Indians: A bit of this tattooing still happens, but it's much less common than before, and mostly among the children now.

Blue marks tattooed upon a Mojave woman’s chin denotes that she is married. See Pacific R. R. Exped., III, 1856, p. 33.

Blue marks tattooed on a Mojave woman's chin signify that she is married. See Pacific R. R. Exped., III, 1856, p. 33.

The only remarkable instance of tattooing now among the Hidatsa is that of Lean-Wolf, the present second chief of the tribe. The ornamentation consists of horizontal stripes, from one-third to one-half an inch broad, running from the middle of the breast around the right side of the body to the spinal column. The right arm and the right leg are encircled by similar bands, between which there are spaces of equal width. Lean-Wolf professed not to be able to give the origin and history of this ornamentation, although, he represents himself with it upon pictographs relating to personal events of warfare and the chase.

The only notable example of tattooing currently among the Hidatsa is Lean-Wolf, the current second chief of the tribe. The tattoos feature horizontal stripes, ranging from one-third to one-half an inch wide, extending from the center of his chest around the right side of his body to the spine. The right arm and right leg are also wrapped in similar bands, with spaces of equal width in between. Lean-Wolf claims he doesn’t know the origin or history of these tattoos, even though he depicts himself with them in pictographs that relate to his experiences in war and hunting.

Bancroft (Native Races, Vol. I, p. 48) says of the Eskimo, that the females tattoo lines on their chins; the plebeian female of certain bands has one vertical line in the center and one parallel to it on either side. The higher classes mark two vertical lines from each corner of the mouth. On page 72 he says that young Kadiak wives tattoo the breast and adorn the face with black lines. The Kuskoquim women sew into their chin two parallel blue lines. This color is applied by[65] drawing a thread under the skin or pricking it with a needle. On page 117 he says that the Chippewyans have tattooed cheeks and foreheads. Both sexes have blue or black bars or from one to four straight lines to distinguish the tribe to which they belong; they tattoo by entering an awl or needle under the skin and on drawing it out, immediately rubbing powdered charcoal into the wounds. On page 127 he states that on the Yukon River among the Kutchins, the men draw a black stripe down the forehead and the nose, frequently crossing the forehead and cheeks with red lines and streaking the chin, alternately with red and black, and the women tattoo the chin with a black pigment.

Bancroft (Native Races, Vol. I, p. 48) mentions that Eskimo women tattoo lines on their chins; non-elite women from certain groups have one vertical line in the center and one parallel line on each side. In contrast, women from higher classes mark two vertical lines extending from each corner of their mouths. On page 72, he notes that young Kadiak wives tattoo their breasts and decorate their faces with black lines. The Kuskoquim women stitch two parallel blue lines into their chins. This color is applied by[65] threading a needle under the skin or pricking it. On page 117, he highlights that the Chippewyans have tattooed cheeks and foreheads. Both men and women have blue or black bars, or from one to four straight lines to show their tribal affiliation; they do this by inserting an awl or needle under the skin and, after pulling it out, immediately rubbing powdered charcoal into the wounds. On page 127, he states that along the Yukon River among the Kutchins, men draw a black stripe down their foreheads and noses, often crossing their foreheads and cheeks with red lines and alternating red and black streaks on their chins, while women tattoo their chins with black pigment.

It will be observed that these statements by Bancroft, about tattooing among the Hyperboreans, seem to be confined to the face, except as is mentioned among the Kadiak, where the women tattoo the breast, and that these tattoo marks seem to be simple straight lines, either vertical or horizontal.

It can be noted that Bancroft's statements about tattooing among the Hyperboreans appear to be limited to the face, except for the mention of the Kadiak, where women tattoo their breasts, and that these tattoo designs seem to consist of simple straight lines, either vertical or horizontal.


In this place is properly inserted the following report of original research among the Haidas on this subject, by Mr. James G. Swan, of Port Townsend, Washington, for which the thanks of this Bureau are tendered to him.

In this place, we include the following report of original research on this subject conducted among the Haidas by Mr. James G. Swan, from Port Townsend, Washington. We extend our gratitude to him for this contribution.

TATTOO MARKS OF THE HAIDA INDIANS OF QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS, B. C., AND THE PRINCE OF WALES ARCHIPELAGO, ALASKA.

By James G. Swan.

By James G. Swan.

H. H. Bancroft, in his “Native Races, Pacific States,” Vol. I, p. 155, includes in the Haida family the nations occupying the coast and islands from the southern extremity of Prince of Wales Archipelago to the Bentinck Arms in about 52° N.

H. H. Bancroft, in his “Native Races, Pacific States,” Vol. I, p. 155, includes in the Haida family the nations living along the coast and islands from the southern tip of the Prince of Wales Archipelago to the Bentinck Arms at around 52° N.

Their territory is bounded on the north and east by the Thlinkeet and Carrier nations of the Hyperboreans, and on the south by the Nootka family of the Columbians.

Their territory is bordered to the north and east by the Thlinkeet and Carrier nations of the Hyperboreans, and to the south by the Nootka family of the Columbians.

Its chief nations, or, more correctly speaking, bands, whose boundaries, however, can rarely be fixed with precision, are the Massets, Skiddegates, Cumshawas, Laskeets, and the Skringwai, of Queen Charlotte Islands: the Kaigani, Howkan, Klemakoan, and Kazan, of Prince of Wales Archipelago; the Chimsyans, about Fort Simpson and on Chatham Sound; the Nass and the Skenas, on the rivers of the same name; the Sebasses, on Pitt Archipelago and the shores of Gardiner Channel, and the Millbank Sound Indians, including the Hailtzas, Bella Bella, Bella Coola, etc.

Its main groups, or more accurately, clans, which can rarely have their borders clearly defined, are the Massets, Skiddegates, Cumshawas, Laskeets, and Skringwai from Queen Charlotte Islands; the Kaigani, Howkan, Klemakoan, and Kazan from Prince of Wales Archipelago; the Chimsyans around Fort Simpson and on Chatham Sound; the Nass and the Skenas along the rivers that bear their names; the Sebasses from Pitt Archipelago and the shores of Gardiner Channel, and the Millbank Sound Indians, including the Hailtzas, Bella Bella, Bella Coola, and others.

Among all the tribes or bands belonging to the Haida family, the practice of tattooing the person in some manner is common; but the most marked are the Haidas proper, or those living on Queen Charlotte Islands, and the Kaiganis, of Prince of Wales Archipelago, Alaska. Of the Haida tribe, H. H. Bancroft says (Works 1882, Vol. I, p. 159), “Besides the regular lip piece, ornaments various in shape and material, of shell, bone, wood, or metal, are worn, stuck in the lips, nose, and ears, apparently according to the caprice or taste of the wearer, the skin being sometimes, though more rarely, tattooed to correspond.” The authors quoted by Bancroft for this information are Mayne’s British Columbia, p. 282; Barrett-Lennard’s Travels, pp. 45, 46; Poole’s Queen Charlotte Islands, pp. 75-311; Dunn’s Oregon, pp. 279, 285, and Reed, who says, “The men habitually go naked, but when they go off on a journey they wear a blanket.”

Among all the tribes or groups in the Haida family, tattooing in some form is common; however, it's most prominent among the Haidas themselves, particularly those living on Queen Charlotte Islands, and the Kaiganis of the Prince of Wales Archipelago in Alaska. Regarding the Haida tribe, H. H. Bancroft states (Works 1882, Vol. I, p. 159), “In addition to the regular lip piece, various shaped and material ornaments made of shell, bone, wood, or metal are worn, inserted in the lips, nose, and ears, seemingly based on the wearer's whim or preference, with the skin sometimes, though less frequently, tattooed to match.” The authors referenced by Bancroft for this information include Mayne’s British Columbia, p. 282; Barrett-Lennard’s Travels, pp. 45, 46; Poole’s Queen Charlotte Islands, pp. 75-311; Dunn’s Oregon, pp. 279, 285, and Reed, who mentions, “The men typically go naked, but when they set off on a journey, they wear a blanket.”

How this latter writer, presuming he speaks from personal experience, could have seen naked Haida men without noticing tattoo marks, I cannot understand. On page 182 of the same volume of Bancroft, footnote, is the following: “‘The habit of tattooing the legs and arms is common to all the women of Vancouver’s Island; the men do not adopt it.’ Grant, in Lond. Geog. Soc. Jour., Vol. XXVII, p. 307. ‘No[67] such practice as tattooing exists among these natives.’ Sproat’s Scenes, p. 27.”

How this latter writer, assuming he’s speaking from personal experience, could have seen naked Haida men without noticing tattoo marks is beyond me. On page 182 of the same volume of Bancroft, in the footnote, it states: “‘The habit of tattooing the legs and arms is common to all the women of Vancouver’s Island; the men do not practice it.’ Grant, in Lond. Geog. Soc. Jour., Vol. XXVII, p. 307. ‘No[67] such practice as tattooing exists among these natives.’ Sproat’s Scenes, p. 27.”

What Grant says applies not to the women of Vancouver’s Island, but to those of Queen Charlotte Islands. Sproat seems to have given more of his attention to some fancied terminal in their language, upon which he builds his theory of the “Aht” nation, than to the observance of their personal peculiarities. I am of the opinion, judging from my own observation of over twenty years among the coast tribes, that but few females can be found among the Indians, not only on Vancouver’s Island, but all along the coast to the Columbia River, and perhaps even to California, that are not marked with some device tattooed on their hands, arms, or ankles, either dots or straight lines; but of all the tribes mentioned, the Haidas stand pre-eminent for tattooing, and seem to be excelled only by the natives of the Fiji Islands or the King’s Mills Group in the South Seas. The tattoo marks of the Haidas are heraldic designs or the family totem, or crests of the wearers, and are similar to the carvings depicted on the pillars and monuments around the homes of the chiefs, which casual observers have thought were idols.

What Grant says applies not to the women of Vancouver Island, but to those of the Queen Charlotte Islands. Sproat seems to have focused more on a supposed end point in their language, which he uses to support his theory of the “Aht” nation, rather than paying attention to their individual traits. From my own observations over more than twenty years among the coastal tribes, I believe that very few women can be found among the Indigenous people, not only on Vancouver Island but all along the coast up to the Columbia River, and possibly even to California, who do not have some form of tattoo on their hands, arms, or ankles, whether dots or straight lines; however, among all the tribes mentioned, the Haidas are particularly noted for tattooing and seem to be surpassed only by the natives of Fiji or the King’s Mills Group in the South Seas. The tattoo marks of the Haidas feature heraldic designs or the family totem, or crests of the wearers, and are similar to the carvings seen on the pillars and monuments around the homes of the chiefs, which casual observers have mistaken for idols.

In a memoir written by me on the Haida Indians, for the Smithsonian Institution, and published as No. 267 of Contributions to Knowledge, I have given illustrations of various tattoo designs and heraldic carvings in wood and stone, but did not attempt to delineate the position or appearance of those designs upon their bodies or limbs, although all the tattoo marks represented in that memoir were copied by me directly from the persons of the Haidas, as stated in the illustrations.

In a memoir I wrote about the Haida Indians for the Smithsonian Institution, published as No. 267 of Contributions to Knowledge, I provided examples of different tattoo designs and heraldic carvings in wood and stone. However, I didn't try to show how those designs were positioned or appeared on their bodies or limbs. All the tattoo marks represented in that memoir were copied directly from the Haida people, as mentioned in the illustrations.

The publication of this memoir, with its illustrations, which I showed to the Haidas and Kaiganis in 1875, during my cruise to Alaska in the United States revenue steamer Wolcott, gave them confidence in me that I had not made the drawings from idle curiosity, and in February, 1879, I was fortunate enough to meet a party of Haida men and women in Port Townsend, Washington, who permitted me to copy their tattoo marks again.

The release of this memoir, complete with illustrations, which I shared with the Haidas and Kaiganis in 1875 during my trip to Alaska on the U.S. revenue steamer Wolcott, built their trust in me. They saw that I hadn’t made the drawings out of mere curiosity. In February 1879, I was lucky enough to meet a group of Haida men and women in Port Townsend, Washington, who allowed me to recreate their tattoo designs.

These designs are invariably placed on the men between the shoulders, just below the back of the neck, on the breast, on the front part of both thighs, and on the legs below the knee. On the women they are marked on the breast, on both shoulders, on both fore-arms, from the elbow, down over the back of the hands, to the knuckles, and on both legs below the knee to the ankle.

These designs are always placed on men between the shoulders, just below the back of the neck, on the chest, on the front of both thighs, and on the lower legs below the knee. On women, they are marked on the chest, on both shoulders, on both forearms, from the elbow down over the back of the hands to the knuckles, and on both legs below the knee to the ankle.

When the Haidas visit Victoria or the towns on Puget Sound they are dressed in the garb of white people and present a respectable appearance, in marked contrast with the Indians from the west coast of Vancouver’s Island, or the vicinity of Cape Flattery, who dress in a more primitive manner, and attract notice by their more picturesque costumes than do the Haidas, about whom there is nothing outwardly of unusual appearance, except the tattoo marks on the hands of the women, which show their nationality at a glance of the most careless observer.

When the Haidas go to Victoria or the towns around Puget Sound, they wear clothes like white people and look quite respectable, which is a stark difference from the Indigenous people from the west coast of Vancouver Island or near Cape Flattery, who dress in a more traditional way and stand out with their colorful outfits more than the Haidas do. The Haidas don't have anything particularly unusual about their appearance, except for the tattoo marks on the women’s hands, which immediately reveal their nationality to even the most casual observer.

As I before remarked, almost all of the Indian women of the northwest coast have tattoo marks on their hands and arms, and some on the face; but as a general thing these marks are mere dots or straight lines, having no particular significance. With the Haidas, however, every mark has its meaning; those on the hands and arms of the women indicate the family name, whether they belong to the bear, beaver, wolf, or eagle totems, or any of the family of fishes. As one of them quaintly[69] remarked to me, “If you were tattooed with the design of a swan, the Indians would know your family name.”

As I mentioned earlier, nearly all the Indian women on the northwest coast have tattoos on their hands and arms, and some even on their faces; but generally, these tattoos are just dots or straight lines without any specific meaning. However, with the Haidas, every tattoo carries a significance; those on the hands and arms of the women represent their family name, whether they belong to the bear, beaver, wolf, or eagle totems, or any of the fish families. As one of them charmingly[69] told me, “If you were tattooed with a swan design, the Indians would know your family name.”

Although it is very easy to distinguish the Haida women from those of other tribes by seeing the tattoo marks on the backs of their hands, yet very few white persons have cared to know the meaning of these designs, or are aware of the extent of the tattoo marks on the persons of both sexes.

Although it's quite easy to tell Haida women apart from those of other tribes by looking at the tattoo marks on the backs of their hands, very few white people have bothered to learn the meaning of these designs or realize how extensive the tattoo marks are on both men and women.

In order to illustrate this tattooing as correctly as possible, I inclose herewith a view (Figure 24) taken at Massett, Queen Charlotte Island, of[70] the carved columns in front of the chief’s residence; and also sketches of the tattoo marks on two women and their husbands taken by me at Port Townsend.

To accurately show this tattooing, I’m including a view (Figure 24) taken at Massett, Queen Charlotte Island, of[70] the carved columns in front of the chief’s house; along with sketches of the tattoo marks on two women and their husbands that I drew at Port Townsend.

Fig. 24.—Haida Totem Post.

Fig. 24.—Haida Totem Pole.

It should be borne in mind that during their festivals and masquerade performances the men are entirely naked and the women have only a short skirt reaching from the waist to the knee; the rest of their persons are exposed, and it is at such times that the tattoo marks show with the best effect, and the rank and family connection known by the variety of designs.

It’s important to remember that during their festivals and masquerade performances, the men are completely naked, and the women wear only a short skirt that goes from the waist to the knee. The rest of their bodies are on display, and it’s during these times that their tattoos stand out the most, indicating their rank and family connections through the different designs.

Like all the other coast tribes, the Haidas are careful not to permit the intrusion of white persons or strangers to their Tomanawos cere[71]monies, and as a consequence but few white people, and certainly none of those who have ever written about those Indians, have been present at their opening ceremonies when the tattoo marks are shown.

Like all the other coastal tribes, the Haidas are careful not to allow white people or outsiders into their Tomanawos ceremonies, and as a result, very few white people, and certainly none of those who have ever written about these Indigenous people, have been present at their opening ceremonies when the tattoo marks are revealed.

My information was derived from the Haidas themselves, who explained to me while I was making the drawings, and illustrated some of the positions assumed in their dances by both sexes.

My information came directly from the Haidas, who explained things to me while I was drawing and demonstrated some of the poses taken in their dances by both men and women.

Fig. 25 represents a man. On his breast is the cod (kahatta) split from the head to the tail and laid open; on each thigh is the octopus (noo), and below each knee is the frog (flkamkostan).

Fig. 25 shows a man. On his chest is the cod (kahatta) split from head to tail and laid open; on each thigh is the octopus (noo), and below each knee is the frog (flkamkostan).

Fig. 25.—Haida man, tattooed. Fig. 26.—Haida woman, tattooed.

Fig. 25.—Tattooed Haida man. Fig. 26.—Tattooed Haida woman.

Figure 26 represents a woman. On her breast is the head with forepaws of the beaver (tsching); on each shoulder is the head of the eagle or thunder-bird (skamskwin); on each arm, extending to and covering the back of the hand, is the halibut (hargo); on the right leg is the sculpin (kull); on the left leg is the frog (flkamkostan).

Figure 26 shows a woman. On her chest is the head with front paws of the beaver (tsching); on each shoulder is the head of the eagle or thunder-bird (skamskwin); on each arm, reaching to and covering the back of the hand, is the halibut (hargo); on the right leg is the sculpin (kull); on the left leg is the frog (flkamkostan).

Figure 27 is a woman with the bear’s head (hoorts) on her breast. On each shoulder is the eagle’s head, and on her arms and legs are figures of the bear.

Figure 27 shows a woman with a bear's head (hoorts) on her chest. She has an eagle's head on each shoulder, and her arms and legs are adorned with bear figures.

Fig. 27.—Haida woman, tattooed.

Fig. 27.—Tattooed Haida woman.

Fig. 28.—Haida man, tattooed.

Fig. 28.—Tattooed Haida man.

Figure 28 shows the back of a man with the wolf (wasko) split in halves and tattooed between his shoulders, which is shown enlarged in Figure 33. Wasko is a mythological being of the wolf species similar to the chu-chu-hmexl of the Makah Indians, an antediluvian demon supposed to live in the mountains.

Figure 28 shows the back of a man with the wolf (wasko) split in halves and tattooed between his shoulders, which is shown enlarged in Figure 33. Wasko is a mythological creature of the wolf species similar to the chu-chu-hmexl of the Makah Indians, an ancient demon thought to live in the mountains.

Fig. 33.—Wolf.

Fig. 33.—Wolf.

The skulpin on the right leg of the woman in Figure 26 is shown enlarged in Figure 29; the frog on the left leg in Figure 30.

The skulpin on the right leg of the woman in Figure 26 is shown enlarged in Figure 29; the frog on the left leg in Figure 30.

Fig. 29.—Skulpin.

Fig. 29.—Sculpin.

Fig. 30.—Frog.

Fig. 30.—Frog.

The codfish on the man in Figure 25 is shown enlarged in Figure 31, the octopus or squid in Figure 32.

The codfish on the guy in Figure 25 is shown larger in Figure 31, and the octopus or squid is in Figure 32.

Fig. 31.—Cod.

Fig. 31.—Code.

Fig 32.—Squid or octopus.

Fig 32.—Squid or octopus.

As the Haidas, both men and women, are very light colored, some of the latter, full blooded Indians too, having their skins as fair as Europeans, the tattoo marks show very distinct. These sketches are not intended as portraits of persons, but simply to illustrate the positions of the various tattoo marks. To enter into a detailed description would require more space and study than is convenient at this time. Enough is given, it is hoped, to convey to you an idea of this interesting subject, which will require much study to properly elaborate, or understand.

As the Haidas, both men and women, have very light skin, with some full-blooded Indigenous people having skin as fair as Europeans, the tattoo marks are very distinct. These drawings aren't meant to be portraits of individuals, but simply to show the various tattoo placements. A detailed description would take more space and attention than we can manage right now. It’s hoped that what’s provided is enough to give you an idea of this fascinating topic, which will require a lot of study to fully explore or understand.

This tattooing is not all done at one time nor is it every one who can tattoo. Certain ones, almost always men, have a natural gift which enables them to excel in this kind of work. One of the young chiefs, named Geneskelos, was the best designer I knew, and ranked among his tribe as a tattooer. He belonged to Laskeek village on the east side of Moresby’s Island, one of the Queen Charlotte group. I employed him to decorate the great canoe which I sent to the Centennial Exposition at Philadelphia in 1876, for the National Museum. I was with him a great deal of the time both at Victoria and Port Townsend. He had a little sketch book in which he had traced designs for tattooing, which he gave to me. He subsequently died in Victoria of small-pox, soon after he had finished decorating the canoe.

This tattooing isn't done all at once, and not everyone can tattoo. Only a few, mostly men, have a natural talent that allows them to excel in this craft. One of the young chiefs, named Geneskelos, was the best designer I knew and was highly regarded in his tribe as a tattoo artist. He was from Laskeek village on the east side of Moresby’s Island, part of the Queen Charlotte group. I hired him to decorate the large canoe I sent to the Centennial Exposition in Philadelphia in 1876 for the National Museum. I spent a lot of time with him in both Victoria and Port Townsend. He had a little sketchbook with designs for tattooing that he gave me. Unfortunately, he later died in Victoria from smallpox, soon after finishing the canoe's decorations.

He told me the plan he adopted was first to draw the design carefully on the person with some dark pigment, then prick it in with needles and then rub over the wound with some more coloring matter till it acquired the proper hue. He had a variety of instruments composed[73] of needles tied neatly to sticks. His favorite one was a flat strip of ivory or bone, to which he had firmly tied five or six needles, with their points projecting beyond the end just far enough to raise the skin without inflicting a dangerous wound, but these needle points stuck out quite sufficiently to make the operation very painful, and although he applied some substance to deaden the sensation of the skin, yet the effect was on some to make them quite sick for a few days; consequently the whole process of tattooing was not done at one time. As this tattooing is a mark of honor, it is generally done at or just prior to a Tomanawos performance and at the time of raising the heraldic columns in front of the chief’s houses. The tattooing is done in open lodge and is witnessed by the company assembled. Sometimes it takes several years before all the tattooing is done, but when completed and the person well ornamented, then they are happy and can take their seats among the elders.

He explained that his plan was to first carefully draw the design on the person with some dark pigment, then use needles to prick it in, and afterwards rub more coloring over the wound until it reached the right shade. He had various tools made of needles tied neatly to sticks. His favorite was a flat strip of ivory or bone, to which he had securely tied five or six needles, their points sticking out just enough to raise the skin without causing a serious injury, yet these needle points were painful enough that some people felt quite sick for a few days, even though he used some substance to numb the skin's sensation; for this reason, the whole tattooing process wasn't completed all at once. Since tattooing is a mark of honor, it usually takes place during or just before a Tomanawos performance and when the heraldic columns are raised in front of the chief’s houses. The tattooing is done in an open lodge and is witnessed by the gathered company. Sometimes it can take several years to finish all the tattooing, but once it's done and the person is fully decorated, they feel happy and can take their place among the elders.

It is an interesting question, and one worthy of careful and patient investigation, Why is it that the Haida Nation alone of all the coast tribes tattoo their persons to such an extent, and how they acquire the art of carving columns which bear such striking similarity to carving in wood and stone by the ancient inhabitants of Central America, as shown by drawings in Bancroft’s fourth volume of Native Races and in Habel’s investigation in Central and South America?

It’s an interesting question, and one that deserves careful and patient exploration: why is it that the Haida Nation alone among all the coastal tribes tattoos their bodies to such an extent? And how did they develop the art of carving columns that look so much like the carvings in wood and stone made by the ancient people of Central America, as shown in drawings from Bancroft’s fourth volume of Native Races and in Habel’s studies in Central and South America?

Some of these idols in design, particularly on pages 40 to 58, and notably on pages 49-50 (Bancroft, op. cit.), are very like some small carvings I have in Port Townsend which I received from Alaska, showing a similarity of idea which could not be the result of an accident.

Some of these design idols, especially on pages 40 to 58, and particularly on pages 49-50 (Bancroft, op. cit.), are quite similar to some small carvings I have in Port Townsend that I got from Alaska, showing a resemblance of concept that couldn’t be coincidental.

The tattoo marks, the carvings, and heraldic designs of the Haida are an exceedingly interesting study, and I hope what I have thus hastily and imperfectly written may be the means of awakening an interest to have those questions scientifically discussed, for they seem to me to point to a key which may unlock the mystery which for so many ages has kept us from the knowledge of the origin of the Pacific tribes.

The tattoos, carvings, and heraldic designs of the Haida are a fascinating subject, and I hope what I've written here, though quickly and imperfectly done, sparks an interest in having these issues explored scientifically. They seem to me to hold a key that could unlock the mystery that's kept us in the dark about the origins of the Pacific tribes for so long.


TATTOOING IN THE PACIFIC ISLANDS.

The following quotations and illustrations of tattooing in the islands of the Pacific Ocean are presented for comparison, and in hopes that the discussion of the subject may afford further information upon the significance of tattoo marks. It is by no means probable that they were originally altogether or chiefly for ornamentation.

The quotes and examples of tattooing from the Pacific Ocean islands are shared for comparison and to provide more insight into the meanings of tattoo marks. It’s unlikely that they were initially created solely for decoration.

The accompanying illustration, Figure 34, is taken from a bone obtained from a mound in New Zealand, by Mr. I. C. Russell, of the United States Geological Survey, several years ago. Mr. Russell says that the Maori formerly tattooed the bones of enemies, though the custom now seems to have been abandoned. The work consists of sharp, shal[74]low lines, as if made with a sharp-pointed steel instrument, into which some blackish pigment has been rubbed, filling up some of the markings, while in others scarcely a trace remains.

The accompanying illustration, Figure 34, comes from a bone found in a mound in New Zealand by Mr. I. C. Russell of the United States Geological Survey several years ago. Mr. Russell mentions that the Maori used to tattoo the bones of their enemies, although this practice seems to have been abandoned now. The markings consist of sharp, shallow lines, as if made with a pointed steel tool, into which some dark pigment has been rubbed, filling in some of the designs, while in others barely a trace remains.

Fig. 34.—Tattoo designs on bone, New Zealand.

Fig. 34.—Tattoo designs on bone, New Zealand.

In connection with the use of the tattoo marks as reproduced on artificial objects see also, Figure 37, page 76, and Figure 116, page 200.

In relation to the use of tattoo marks shown on artificial objects, see also Figure 37, page 76, and Figure 116, page 200.

The following is extracted from Te Ika a Maui, or New Zealand and its inhabitants, by Rev. Richard Taylor, London, 1870, p. 320, etc.

The following is taken from Te Ika a Maui, or New Zealand and its inhabitants, by Rev. Richard Taylor, London, 1870, p. 320, etc.

Before they went to fight, the youth were accustomed to mark their countenance with charcoal in different lines, and their traditions state that this was the beginning of the tattoo, for their wars became so continuous, that to save the trouble of thus constantly painting the face, they made the lines permanent by the moko; it is however a question whether it did not arise from a different cause; formerly the grand mass of men who went to fight were the black slaves, and when they fought side by side with their lighter colored masters, the latter on those occasions used charcoal to make it appear they were all one.

Before they went to fight, the young men would paint their faces with charcoal in various patterns. Their traditions say this was the start of tattoos, since their battles became so frequent that to avoid the hassle of constantly painting their faces, they made the designs permanent with moko. However, it’s debated whether this practice had a different origin; in the past, the majority of fighters were black slaves, and when they fought alongside their lighter-skinned masters, the masters used charcoal to make it look like they were all the same.

Whilst the males had every part of the face tattooed, and the thighs as well, the females had chiefly the chin and the lips, although occasionally they also had their thighs and breasts, with a few smaller marks on different parts of the body as well. There were regular rules for tattooing, and the artist always went systematically to work, beginning at one spot and gradually proceeding to another, each particular part having its distinguishing name. Thus,

While the men had tattoos on their entire face and thighs, the women primarily had tattoos on their chin and lips, though sometimes they also tattooed their thighs and breasts, along with a few smaller marks on other parts of their bodies. There were established rules for tattooing, and the artist consistently followed a methodical approach, starting at one area and gradually moving to another, with each specific part having its own unique name. Thus,

  • 1. Te kawe, which are four lines on each side of the chin.
  • 2. Te pukawae, six lines on the chin.
  • 3. Nga rere hupe, the lines below the nostrils, six in number.
  • 4. Nga kohiri, a curved line on the cheek-bone.
  • 5. Nga koroaha, lines between the cheek-bone and ear.
  • 6. Nga wakarakau, lines below the former.
  • 7. Nga pongiangia, the lines on each side of the lower extremity of the nose.
  • 8. Nga pae tarewa, the lines on the cheek-bone.
  • 9. Nga rerepi, and Nga ngatarewa, lines on the bridge of the nose.
  • 10. Nga tiwana, four lines on the forehead.
  • 11. Nga rewha, three lines below the eyebrows.
  • 12. Nga titi, lines on the center of the forehead.
  • 13. Ipu rangi, lines above the former.
  • 14. Te tonokai, the general names for the lines on the forehead.
  • 15. He ngutu pu rua, both lips tattooed.
  • 16. Te rape, the higher part of the thighs.
  • 17. Te paki paki, the tattooing on the seat.
  • 18. Te paki turi, the lower thigh.
  • 19. Nga tata, the adjoining part.

The following are female tattoos:—

The following are women's tattoos:—

  • 1. Taki taki, lines from the breast to the navel.
  • 2. Hope hope, the lines on the thighs.
  • 3. Waka te he, the lines on the chin.

Figure 35 is a copy of a tattooed head carved by Hongi, and also of the tattooing on a woman’s chin, taken from the work last quoted.

Figure 35 is a replica of a tattooed head carved by Hongi, along with the tattooing on a woman’s chin, taken from the previously mentioned work.

Fig. 35.—New Zealand tattooed head and chin mark.

Fig. 35.—Tattooed head and chin mark from New Zealand.

Figure 36 is a copy of a photograph obtained in New Zealand by Mr. Russell. It shows tattooing upon the chin.

Figure 36 is a copy of a photograph taken in New Zealand by Mr. Russell. It displays tattooing on the chin.

Fig. 36.—New Zealand tattooed woman.

Fig. 36.—New Zealand tattooed woman.

Two beautifully tattooed heads are in the collection of the Army Medical Museum at Washington, D. C., of which illustrations are pre[76]sented in the accompanying Plate, III. No history of these heads can be obtained. The skin is almost perfect, and has become much brighter in tint than the original color. The tattooing is a blue black, and in certain lights becomes almost bright indigo. In many of the markings there appear slight grooves, which add greatly to the general ornamentation, breaking the monotony of usually plain surfaces. Whether any mechanical work was performed upon the heads after death is not positively known, though from the general appearance of the work it would be suggested that the sharp creases or grooves was done subsequent to the death of the individual. The tattooing shows sub-cutaneous coloring, which indicates that at least part of the ornamentation was done in life.

Two beautifully tattooed heads are part of the collection at the Army Medical Museum in Washington, D.C., as shown in the accompanying Plate, III. No history of these heads can be found. The skin is almost perfect and has become much brighter in color than it originally was. The tattoos are a blue-black, which appear almost bright indigo in certain lighting. Many of the designs have slight grooves that enhance the overall decoration, breaking the monotony of the typically plain surfaces. It's not definitively known if any mechanical work was done on the heads after death, but the overall look suggests that the sharp creases or grooves were created after the individual had died. The tattooing shows subcutaneous coloring, indicating that at least part of the decoration was done while the person was alive.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. III

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. III

NEW ZEALAND TATTOOED HEADS.

NEW ZEALAND TATTOOED HEADS.

Figure 37 is an illustration from Te Ika a Maui, etc., op. cit., facing page 378. It shows the “grave of an Australian native, with his name, rank, tribe, etc., cut in hieroglyphics on the trees,” which “hieroglyphics” are supposed to be connected with his tattoo marks.

Figure 37 is an illustration from Te Ika a Maui, etc., op. cit., facing page 378. It shows the “grave of an Australian native, with his name, rank, tribe, etc., carved in hieroglyphics on the trees,” which “hieroglyphics” are believed to be related to his tattoo marks.

Fig. 37.—Australian grave and carved trees.

Fig. 37.—Australian grave and carved trees.

Mr. I. C. Russell, in his sketch of New Zealand, published in the American Naturalist, Volume XIII, p. 72, February, 1879, remarks, that the desire of the Maori for ornament is so great that they covered their features with tattooing, transferring indelibly to their faces complicated patterns of curved and spiral lines, similar to the designs with which they decorated their canoes and their houses.

Mr. I. C. Russell, in his overview of New Zealand, published in the American Naturalist, Volume XIII, p. 72, February 1879, notes that the Maori's desire for decoration is so intense that they tattooed their faces, permanently marking them with intricate patterns of curved and spiral lines, much like the designs they used to adorn their canoes and homes.

In Mangaia, of the Hervey Group, the tattoo is said to be in imitation of the stripes on the two kinds of fish, avini and paoro, the color of which is blue. The legend of this is kept in the song of Ina´. See Myths and songs from the South Pacific, London, 1876, p. 94.

In Mangaia, part of the Hervey Group, tattoos are said to mimic the stripes of two types of fish, avini and paoro, which are blue in color. The story behind this is preserved in the song of Ina’. See Myths and songs from the South Pacific, London, 1876, p. 94.

Mr. Everard F. im Thurn, in his work previously cited, pages 195-’96 among the Indians of Guiana, says:

Mr. Everard F. im Thurn, in his previously mentioned work, pages 195-’96 among the Indians of Guiana, says:

Painting the body is the simplest mode of adornment. Tattooing or any other permanent interference with the surface of the skin by way of ornament is practiced only to a very limited extent by the Indians; is used, in fact, only to produce the small distinctive tribal mark which many of them bear at the corners of their mouths or on their arms. It is true that an adult Indian is hardly to be found on whose thighs and arms, or on other parts of whose body, are not a greater or less number of indelibly incised straight lines; but these are scars originally made for surgical, not ornamental purposes.

Painting the body is the easiest way to decorate oneself. Tattooing or any other permanent alteration of the skin for decoration is only done to a very limited extent by the Indigenous people; in fact, it’s primarily used to create the small distinctive tribal marks that many of them have at the corners of their mouths or on their arms. It’s true that you can hardly find an adult Indigenous person without a greater or lesser number of permanent straight lines engraved on their thighs and arms, or other parts of their body; however, these are scars made originally for surgical, not decorative, reasons.

The following extracts are taken from Samoa, by George Turner, LL.D., London, 1884:

The following excerpts are taken from Samoa, by George Turner, LL.D., London, 1884:

Page 55. Taema and Tilafainga, or Tila the sportive, were the goddesses of the tattooers. They swam from Fiji to introduce the craft to Samoa, and on leaving Fiji were commissioned to sing all the way, “Tattoo the women, but not the men.” They got muddled over it in the long journey, and arrived at Samoa singing, “Tattoo the men and not the women.” And hence the universal exercise of the blackening art on the men rather than the women.

Page 55. Taema and Tilafainga, or Tila the sportive, were the goddesses of tattoo artists. They swam from Fiji to introduce the craft to Samoa, and when they left Fiji, they were asked to sing all the way, “Tattoo the women, but not the men.” They got mixed up during the long journey and arrived in Samoa singing, “Tattoo the men and not the women.” And that’s how the practice of tattooing became more common on men rather than women.

Page 88. “Herodotus found among the Thracians that the barbarians could be exceedingly foppish after their fashion. The man who was not tattooed among them was not respected.” It was the same in Samoa. Until a young man was tattooed, he was considered in his minority. He could not think of marriage, and he was constantly exposed to taunts and ridicule, as being poor and of low birth, and as having no right to speak in the society of men. But as soon as he was tattooed he passed into his majority, and considered himself entitled to the respect and privileges of mature years. When a youth, therefore, reached the age of sixteen, he and his friends were all anxiety that he should be tattooed. He was then on the outlook for the tattooing of some young chief with whom he might unite. On these occasions, six or a dozen young men would be tattooed at one time; and for these there might be four or five tattooers employed.

Page 88. “Herodotus found among the Thracians that the barbarians could be extremely stylish in their own way. A man who wasn’t tattooed among them wasn’t respected.” It was the same in Samoa. Until a young man got tattooed, he was considered a minor. He couldn’t think about marriage, and he faced constant teasing and ridicule for being poor and of low status, and for having no right to speak in the company of men. But once he was tattooed, he moved into adulthood and felt entitled to the respect and privileges of being a grown man. So when a young man turned sixteen, he and his friends were all eager for him to get tattooed. He would look for the opportunity to be tattooed by some young chief he could connect with. On these occasions, six or a dozen young men would get tattooed at the same time, often requiring four or five tattoo artists.

Tattooing is still kept up to some extent, and is a regular profession, just as house-building, and well paid. The custom is traced to Taēmā and Tilafainga; and they were worshipped by the tattooers as the presiding deities of their craft.

Tattooing is still practiced to some extent and is a regular profession, just like house-building, and it pays well. The tradition goes back to Taēmā and Tilafainga, who were honored by tattoo artists as the patron deities of their craft.

The instrument used in the operation is an oblong piece of human bone (os ilium), about an inch and a half broad and two inches long. A time of war and slaughter was a harvest for the tattooers to get a supply of instruments. The one end is cut like a small-toothed comb, and the other is fastened to a piece of cane, and looks like a little serrated adze. They dip it into a mixture of candle-nut ashes and water, and, tapping it with a little mallet, it sinks into the skin, and in this way they puncture the whole surface over which the tattooing extends. The greater part of the body, from the waist down to the knee is covered with it, variegated here and there with neat regular stripes of the untattooed skin, which when they are well oiled, make them appear in the distance as if they had on black silk knee-breeches. Behrens, in describing these natives in his narrative of Roggewein’s voyage of 1772, says: “They were clothed from the waist downwards with fringes and a kind of silken stuff artificially wrought.” A nearer inspection would have shown that the fringes were a bunch of red ti leaves (Dracæna terminalis) glistening with cocoa-nut oil, and the “kind of silken stuff,” the tattooing just described. As it extends over such a large surface the operation is a tedious and painful affair. After smarting and bleeding for awhile under the hands of the tattooers, the patience of the youth is exhausted. They then let him rest and heal for a time, and, before returning to him again, do a little piece on each of the party. In two or three months the whole is completed. The friends of the young men are all the while in attendance with food. They also bring quantities of fine mats and native cloth, as the hire of the tattooers; connected with them, too, are many waiting on for a share in the food and property.

The tool used in the procedure is an elongated piece of human bone (os ilium), about an inch and a half wide and two inches long. Times of war and violence provided tattoo artists with a steady supply of tools. One end is shaped like a small-toothed comb, while the other is attached to a piece of cane and resembles a small serrated adze. They dip it into a mix of candle-nut ashes and water, and by tapping it with a small mallet, it embeds into the skin, thus puncturing the entire area designated for tattooing. Most of the body, from the waist to the knee, is covered with it, interspersed with neat straight lines of untattooed skin, which when well-oiled, give the appearance of wearing black silk knee-breeches from a distance. Behrens, in his account of Roggewein’s voyage in 1772, notes: “They were clothed from the waist down with fringes and a kind of silken fabric skillfully made.” A closer look would reveal that the fringes were a bunch of red ti leaves (Dracæna terminalis) shining with coconut oil, and the “kind of silken fabric” refers to the tattooing just described. Because it covers such a large area, the procedure is a lengthy and painful process. After enduring pain and bleeding for some time under the tattoo artists’ hands, the patience of the young men wears thin. They then allow him to rest and heal for a while, and before returning to him again, they work on a small section of each member of the group. In two or three months, the entire tattooing process is finished. The friends of the young men constantly bring food. They also provide a lot of fine mats and native cloth as payment for the tattoo artists, and there are many others waiting around hoping to share in the food and goods.

Among the fellahs, as well as among the laboring people of the cities, the women tattoo their chin, their forehead, the middle of the breast, a portion of their hands and arms, as well as feet, with indelible marks of blue and green. In Upper Egypt most females puncture their lips to give them a dark bluish hue. See Featherman, Social Hist. of the Races of Mankind, V, 1881, p. 545.

Among the farmers and the working-class people in the cities, women tattoo their chins, foreheads, the center of their breasts, parts of their hands and arms, as well as their feet, with permanent blue and green marks. In Upper Egypt, most women pierce their lips to give them a dark bluish color. See Featherman, Social Hist. of the Races of Mankind, V, 1881, p. 545.


Professor Brauns, of Halle, reports (Science, III, No. 50, p. 69) that among the Ainos of Yazo the women tattoo their chins to imitate the beards of the men.

Professor Brauns, from Halle, reports (Science, III, No. 50, p. 69) that among the Ainos of Yazo, the women tattoo their chins to mimic the beards of the men.


The antiquity of tattooing in the eastern hemisphere is well established. With reference to the Hebrews, and the tribes surrounding them, the following Biblical texts may be in point:

The ancient practice of tattooing in the eastern hemisphere is well documented. Regarding the Hebrews and the tribes around them, the following Biblical texts may be relevant:

“Ye shall not make any cuttings in your flesh for the dead, nor print any marks upon you.” Lev., XIX, 28.

“Do not make any cuts in your flesh for the dead, nor tattoo any marks on yourselves.” Lev., XIX, 28.

* * * “Though thou rentest thy face with painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair.” Jer., IV. 30.

* * * “Even if you cover your face with makeup, you’ll still be unattractive.” Jer., IV. 30.

ARTIFICIAL OBJECTS.

The objects of this character, on which pictographs are found, may be mentioned as follows:

The items associated with this character, where pictographs are located, can be listed as follows:

  • 1. Lances.
  • 2. Arrows.
  • 3. Shields.
  • 4. Canoes.
  • 5. Paddles.
  • 6. Habitations.
  • 7. Utensils.
  • 8. Pottery.
  • 9. Sinews or thread.
  • 10. Artificial beads.

It is believed that examples showing the use of each of these objects are presented in various parts of the present paper, but the following do not appear under other headings:

It is believed that examples demonstrating the use of each of these objects are provided in different sections of this paper, but the following do not fall under other headings:

Many of the California tribes are expert workers in grass and roots in the manufacture of baskets, upon which designs are frequently worked, other than mere ornamentation, in geometric forms. The Yokuts, at Tule River Agency, in the southeastern part of the State, frequently incorporate various forms of the human body, in which the arms are suspended at the sides of the body with the hands directed outward to either side. Above the head is a heavy horizontal line. In the manufacture of these vessels grass is taken, carefully cleaned, and soaked, so as to become smooth and uniform in size.

Many of the California tribes are skilled at working with grass and roots to make baskets, which often feature intricate designs beyond simple decoration, in geometric patterns. The Yokuts, located at the Tule River Agency in the southeastern part of the state, often incorporate different forms of the human body in their designs, with the arms hanging at the sides and the hands pointing outward. Above the head is a thick horizontal line. When creating these baskets, they take grass, clean it thoroughly, and soak it to make it smooth and even in size.

Among the Thlinkit, boats as well as paddles are ornamented with painted figures, and the family coat of arms. See Bancroft’s Native Races, etc., I, 106.

Among the Thlinkit, both boats and paddles are decorated with painted figures and the family crest. See Bancroft’s Native Races, etc., I, 106.

There is no need to give evidence concerning the designs upon pottery, after the numerous illustrations in the Second Annual Report of this Bureau, from Zuñi, etc.

There’s no need to provide evidence about the designs on pottery, given the many illustrations in the Second Annual Report of this Bureau, from Zuñi, and so on.

MNEMONIC.

This has been the most apparent, and probably the most ancient, purpose for which pictographs have been made. It commenced by the use of material objects which afterwards were reproduced graphically in paintings, etchings, and carvings.

This has been the most obvious, and likely the oldest, reason why pictographs were created. It started with the use of physical objects that were then represented visually in paintings, etchings, and carvings.

In the present paper many examples appear of objects known to have been so used, the graphic representations of which, made with the same purpose, are explained by knowledge of the fact. Other instances are mentioned as connected with the evolution of pictographs, and possibly to interpret some of the latter which are not yet understood.

In this paper, there are many examples of objects that are known to have been used in this way, and the graphic representations created for the same purpose are explained by understanding the facts. Other examples are mentioned in connection with the development of pictographs, which may help interpret some of those that are not yet understood.

The quipu of the Peruvians is one of the most instructive devices for the general aid of memory, and as applicable to a variety of subjects, also having value for comparison with and reference to all other objects of this character. A good account of the quipu, quoted from Travels in Peru, during the years 1838-1842, * * by Dr. J. J. von Tschudi [Wiley and Putnam’s Library, Vols. XCIII-XCIV.], New York, 1847, Pt. II, pp. 344, 345, is as follows:

The quipu of the Peruvians is one of the most helpful tools for memory, and it can be used for various subjects, providing a way to compare and refer to all other similar objects. A great description of the quipu, taken from Travels in Peru, during the years 1838-1842, * * by Dr. J. J. von Tschudi [Wiley and Putnam’s Library, Vols. XCIII-XCIV.], New York, 1847, Pt. II, pp. 344, 345, is as follows:

THE QUIPU OF THE PERUVIANS.

The ancient Peruvians had no manuscript characters for single sounds; but they had a method by which they composed words and incorporated ideas. This method consisted in the dexterous intertwining of knots on strings, so as to render them auxiliaries to the memory. The instrument consisting of these strings and knots was called the Quipu. It was composed of one thick head or top string, to which, at certain distances, thinner ones were fastened. The top string was much thicker than these pendent strings, and consisted of two doubly twisted threads, over which two single threads were wound. The branches, if I may apply the term to these pendent strings, were fastened to the top ones by a single loop; the knots were made in the pendent strings, and were either single or manifold. The length of the strings used in making the quipu were various. The transverse or top string often measures several yards, and sometimes only a foot long; the branches are seldom more than two feet long, and in general they are much shorter.

The ancient Peruvians didn’t have written characters for individual sounds, but they developed a way to create words and convey ideas. This method involved skillfully tying knots in strings to help with memory. The tool made from these strings and knots was called the Quipu. It had one thick main string at the top, to which thinner strings were attached at certain intervals. The main string was significantly thicker than the hanging strings and made of two twisted threads, around which two single threads were wrapped. The hanging strings, which could be called branches, were attached to the main string with a single loop; knots were tied in the hanging strings and could be either single or multiple. The lengths of the strings used in making the quipu varied. The top string often measured several yards, but sometimes it was only a foot long; the branches were usually no more than two feet long and often much shorter.

The strings were often of different colors; each having its own particular signification. The color for soldiers was red; for gold, yellow; for silver, white; for corn, green, &c. This writing by knots was especially employed for numerical and statistical tables; each single knot representing ten; each double knot stood for one hundred; each triple knot for one thousand, &c.; two single knots standing together made twenty; and two double knots, two hundred.

The strings were often different colors, each with its own specific meaning. Red was the color for soldiers; yellow represented gold; white stood for silver; and green was for corn, etc. This knot writing was mainly used for numerical and statistical tables; each single knot represented ten, each double knot stood for one hundred, each triple knot represented one thousand, etc.; two single knots together made twenty, and two double knots made two hundred.

This method of calculation is still practiced by the shepherds of the Puna. They explained it to me, and I could, with very little trouble, construe their quipus. On the first branch or string they usually place the numbers of the bulls; on the second,[80] that of the cows; the latter being classed into those which were milked, and those which were not milked; on the next string were numbered the calves, according to their ages and sizes. Then came the sheep, in several subdivisions. Next followed the number of foxes killed, the quantity of salt consumed, and, finally, the cattle that had been slaughtered. Other quipus showed the produce of the herds in milk, cheese, wool, &c. Each list was distinguished by a particular color, or by some peculiarity in the twisting of the string.

This calculation method is still used by the shepherds of the Puna. They explained it to me, and I was able to easily understand their quipus. On the first string, they typically record the number of bulls; on the second, [80], the count of cows, which are categorized into those that were milked and those that weren't; on the next string, they listed the calves, based on their ages and sizes. Then came the sheep, divided into several groups. Next, they noted the number of foxes killed, the amount of salt used, and, finally, the cattle that had been slaughtered. Other quipus showed the herds' products like milk, cheese, wool, etc. Each list was marked by a specific color or some unique twist in the string.

In this manner the ancient Peruvians kept the accounts of their army. On one string were numbered the soldiers armed with slings; on another, the spearmen; on a third, those who carried clubs, &c. In the same manner the military reports were prepared. In every town some expert men were appointed to tie the knots of the quipu, and to explain them. These men were called quipucamayocuna (literally, officers of the knots). Imperfect as was this method, yet in the flourishing period of the Inca government the appointed officers had acquired great dexterity in unriddling the meaning of the knots. It, however, seldom happened that they had to read a quipu without some verbal commentary. Something was always required to be added if the quipu came from a distant province, to explain whether it related to the numbering of the population, to tributes, or to war, &c. Through long-continued practice, the officers who had charge of the quipus became so perfect in their duties that they could with facility communicate the laws and ordinances, and all the most important events of the kingdom, by their knots.

In this way, the ancient Peruvians kept track of their army. One string represented the soldiers with slings; another for the spearmen; and a third for those who carried clubs, etc. Military reports were prepared in the same manner. In every town, some skilled individuals were designated to tie the knots of the quipu and to interpret them. These individuals were called quipucamayocuna (literally, officers of the knots). Although this method was imperfect, during the peak of the Inca government, the appointed officers became quite skilled at deciphering the meaning of the knots. However, it was rare for them to read a quipu without some verbal explanation. There was always additional information needed if the quipu came from a distant region, to clarify whether it referred to population counts, tributes, or war, etc. Through extensive practice, the officers responsible for the quipus became so proficient in their roles that they could easily convey the laws and regulations, as well as all the major events of the kingdom, through their knots.

All attempts made in modern times to decipher Peruvian quipus have proved unsatisfactory in their results. The principal obstacle to deciphering those found in graves consists in the want of the oral communication requisite for pointing out the subjects to which they refer. Such communication was necessary, even in former times, to the most learned quipucamayocuna. Most of the quipus here alluded to seems to be accounts of the population of particular towns or provinces, tax-lists, and information relating to the property of the deceased. Some Indians in the southern provinces of Peru are understood to possess a perfect knowledge of some of the ancient quipus, from information transmitted to them from their ancestors. But they keep that knowledge profoundly secret, particularly from the whites.

All attempts made in recent times to decode Peruvian quipus have been disappointing in their outcomes. The main barrier to decoding those found in graves is the absence of the verbal communication needed to identify the subjects they refer to. Such communication was essential, even in ancient times, for the most knowledgeable quipucamayocuna. Most of the quipus mentioned here seem to be records of the populations of specific towns or provinces, tax records, and information about the property of the deceased. Some Indigenous people in the southern provinces of Peru are believed to have a thorough understanding of some ancient quipus, knowledge passed down from their ancestors. However, they keep that knowledge very secret, especially from white people.

That the general idea or invention for mnemonic purposes appearing in the quipus, was used pictorially is indicated in the illustrations given by Dr. S. Habel in The Sculptures of Santa Lucia Cosumalwhuapa in Guatemala, etc., Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, [No. 269], 1878, Vol. XXII, page 85. Upon these he remarks:

That the main concept or invention for memory aids shown in the quipus was used visually is shown in the illustrations provided by Dr. S. Habel in The Sculptures of Santa Lucia Cosumalwhuapa in Guatemala, etc., Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, [No. 269], 1878, Vol. XXII, page 85. He comments on these:

It has been frequently affirmed that the aborigines of America had nowhere arisen high enough in civilization to have characters for writing and numeral signs; but the sculptures of Santa Lucia exhibit signs which indicate a kind of cipher writing, higher in form than mere hieroglyphics. From the mouth of most of the human beings, living or dead, emanates a staff variously bent, to the sides of which nodes are attached. These nodes are of different sizes and shapes, and variously distributed on the sides of the staff, either singly or in twos and threes,—the last named either separated or in shape of a trefoil. This manner of writing not only indicates that the person is speaking, or praying, but also indicates the very words, the contents of the speech or prayer. It is quite certain that each staff, as bent and ornamented, stood for a well-known petition which the priest could read as easily as those acquainted with a cipher dispatch can know its purport. Further, one may be allowed to conjecture that the various curves of the staves served the purpose of strength and rhythm, just as the poet chooses his various meters for the same purpose.

It has often been stated that the native people of America never advanced far enough in civilization to develop characters for writing or numeral signs; however, the carvings from Santa Lucia show symbols that suggest a form of cipher writing, more advanced than simple hieroglyphics. From the mouths of most individuals, whether alive or deceased, flows a staff that is bent in different ways, with nodes attached to the sides. These nodes come in various sizes and shapes and are placed differently along the staff, either individually or in pairs and triplets—the latter either separate or shaped like a trefoil. This style of writing not only shows that the person is speaking or praying, but also conveys the exact words, the substance of the speech or prayer. It is quite clear that each staff, with its bends and decorations, represented a familiar request that the priest could interpret just as easily as someone familiar with a coded message can understand its meaning. Furthermore, one might suggest that the different curves of the staves were intended to add strength and rhythm, just as a poet selects various meters for similar reasons.

In connection with the quipu, Dr. Hoffman reports a corresponding device among the Indians formerly inhabiting the mountain valleys north of Los Angeles, California, who frequently came to the settle[81]ments to dispose of native blankets, skins, and robes. The man delegated by the tribe to carry away and sell these articles was provided with a number of strings, made of some flexible vegetable fiber, one string for each class of goods, which were attached to his belt. Every one contributing articles mentioned the prices to be asked therefor, and when the salesman disposed of a blanket the proper cord was taken, and a single knot was tied for each real received, or a double knot for each peso. Thus any particular string indicated the kind of goods disposed of, as well as the whole sum realized, which was finally distributed among the original contributors.

In relation to the quipu, Dr. Hoffman mentions a similar device used by the Native Americans who once lived in the mountain valleys north of Los Angeles, California. These people often came to the settlements to sell their native blankets, skins, and robes. The man selected by the tribe to take and sell these items was given several strings made of some pliable plant fiber, with one string for each type of item, which he attached to his belt. Each person who provided items stated the prices they wanted, and when the salesman sold a blanket, he would take the appropriate string and tie one knot for each real received, or two knots for each peso. This way, each specific string represented both the type of goods sold and the total amount earned, which was ultimately shared among the original contributors.

NOTCHED STICKS.

The use of these mnemonically was very frequent. A few instances only of this obvious expedient need be given.

The use of these for memory aids was very common. We only need to share a few examples of this clear strategy.

The Dakotas formerly residing at Grand River Agency, the Hidatsa, and the Shoshoni from Idaho were observed to note the number of days during which they journeyed from one place to another, by cutting lines or notches upon a stick of wood.

The Dakotas who used to live at Grand River Agency, along with the Hidatsa and the Shoshoni from Idaho, kept track of the days they traveled from one location to another by carving lines or notches into a stick of wood.

The coup sticks carried by Dakota warriors are often found bearing a number of small notches, which refer to the number of individuals the owners may have hit after they had been shot or wounded.

The coup sticks used by Dakota warriors often have several small notches on them, indicating how many individuals the owners may have struck after being shot or wounded.

The young men and boys of the several tribes at Fort Berthold, Dakota, frequently carry a stick, upon which they cut a notch for every bird killed during a single expedition.

The young men and boys from the various tribes at Fort Berthold, Dakota, often carry a stick, on which they carve a notch for every bird they kill during a single outing.

Dr. Hoffman states that he found in the collection of the Hon. A. F. Coronel, of Los Angeles, California, a number of notched sticks, which had been invented and used by the Indians at the Mission of San Gabriel. The history of them is as follows: Immediately after the establishment of the mission the Franciscan father appointed major domos, who had under their charge corporals or overseers of the several classes of laborers, herders, etc. The chief herder was supplied with a stick of hard wood, measuring about one inch in thickness each way, and from twenty to twenty-four inches long. The corners were beveled at the handle. Upon each of these facets were marks to indicate the kinds of cattle herded, thus: one cut or notch, a bull; two cuts, a cow; one cross, a heifer; and a >-shaped character, an ox. Similar characters were also used for horses, respectively, for stallion, mare, colt, and gelding. Where only cattle were owned no difference was made in the upper end of the stick; but when both kinds of animals were owned near the same localities, or by the same settler, the stick referring to cattle was notched v-shaped at the head end, and reversed or pointed to denote horses. Sticks were also marked to denote the several kinds of stock, and to record those which had been branded. In all of these sticks numbers[82] were indicated by cutting notches into the corners, each tenth cut extending across the face of the stick. For instance, if the herder had thirteen oxen in charge, he selected that edge of the stick which bore upon the handle the >-shape, and cut nine short notches, one long one, and three short ones.

Dr. Hoffman mentions that he discovered several notched sticks in the collection of Hon. A. F. Coronel in Los Angeles, California. These sticks were created and used by the Native Americans at the Mission of San Gabriel. Here’s a brief history: Right after the mission was established, the Franciscan father appointed major domos, who supervised corporals or overseers of various types of workers, herders, and others. The chief herder was given a hard wooden stick, about an inch thick and twenty to twenty-four inches long. The handle had beveled corners. Each flat side had marks indicating the types of cattle being herded: one notch for a bull, two notches for a cow, one cross for a heifer, and a V-shaped mark for an ox. Similar marks were used for horses, such as a stallion, mare, colt, and gelding. If only cattle were owned, there was no distinct mark on the top of the stick; however, if both cattle and horses were owned in close proximity or by the same settler, the stick for cattle had a V-shaped notch at the top end, while reversed or pointed notches indicated horses. Sticks were also marked to represent different kinds of livestock and to log those that had been branded. Numbers[82] were shown by cutting notches into the corners, with every tenth cut stretching across the face of the stick. For example, if the herder was in charge of thirteen oxen, he would choose the edge of the stick marked with the V-shape on the handle and make nine short notches, one long notch, and three short notches.

Labor sticks were also used by the Indians. On one side was a circle intersected with cross lines to denote money, and on the opposite side, which was reserved for time, either nothing or some character, according to the fancy of the owner. Short notches on the money side indicated reals, long cuts pesos. On the opposite side short cuts indicated days, and long cuts weeks.

Labor sticks were also used by the Native Americans. One side had a circle with crossed lines to represent money, and the other side, which was for time, either had nothing or some symbol, depending on the owner’s choice. Short notches on the money side represented reals, while long cuts represented pesos. On the time side, short cuts indicated days, and long cuts represented weeks.

For further reference to this subject, see Reliquiæ Aquitanicæ; etc., by Edouard Lartet and Henry Christy, * * London, 1875, p. 183 et seq.

For more information on this topic, see Aquitanian Relics; etc., by Edouard Lartet and Henry Christy, ** London, 1875, p. 183 et seq.

ORDER OF SONGS.

Many instances have been published in regard to the use of mnemonic characters to preserve the remembrance of songs. The words of these are invariable as well as the notes to which they are chanted. Both words and notes must have been previously memorized by the singers. Ideographic characters might give the general interpretation, but would not suggest the exact words.

Many examples have been published about using mnemonic characters to help remember songs. The words are consistent, just like the notes they're sung to. Both the words and notes need to be memorized beforehand by the singers. Ideographic characters could provide a general idea, but wouldn’t convey the exact words.

Schoolcraft, I, 361, remarks: Sounds are no further preserved by these mnemonic signs, than is incident, more or less, to all pure figurative or representative pictures. The simple figure of a quadruped, a man, or a bird, recalls the name of a quadruped, a man or a bird. * * We may thus recall something of the living language from the oblivion of the past, by the pictorial method. Mnemonic symbols are thus at the threshold of the hieroglyphic.

Schoolcraft, I, 361, notes: Sounds are only captured by these memory aids to the same extent as they are by all purely figurative or representative images. A basic image of a four-legged animal, a person, or a bird brings to mind the name of a four-legged animal, a person, or a bird. * * We can thus bring back some elements of spoken language from the forgetfulness of the past using pictures. Memory symbols are therefore at the beginning of hieroglyphics.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. IV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. IV

OJIBWA MEDA SONG.

Ojibwa Meda Song.

One of the best examples of this mnemonic device is one of the Ojibwas, found in Schoolcraft, op. cit., I, page 362 et seq., and called by him Songs of the Meda. His illustration is reproduced as Plate IV, and his explanation, much condensed, is as follows:

One of the best examples of this memory aid is from the Ojibwas, found in Schoolcraft, op. cit., I, page 362 et seq., and referred to by him as Songs of the Meda. His illustration is shown as Plate IV, and his explanation, much shortened, is as follows:

No. 1. A medicine lodge filled with the presence of the Great Spirit, who, it is affirmed, came down with wings to instruct the Indians in these ceremonies. The meda, or priest, sings, “The Great Spirit’s lodge—you have heard of it. I will enter it.” While this is sung, and repeated, the priest shakes his shi-shi-gwun, and each member of the society holds up one hand in a beseeching manner. All stand, without dancing. The drum is not struck during this introductory chant.

No. 1. A medicine lodge filled with the presence of the Great Spirit, who, it is said, came down with wings to teach the Native Americans these ceremonies. The meda, or priest, sings, “The Great Spirit’s lodge—you’ve heard of it. I will enter it.” While this is sung and repeated, the priest shakes his shi-shi-gwun, and each member of the society raises one hand in a pleading way. Everyone stands still, without dancing. The drum is not played during this opening chant.

No. 2. A candidate for admission crowned with feathers, and holding, suspended to his arm, an otter-skin pouch, with the wind represented as gushing out of one end. He sings, repeating after the priest, all dancing, with the accompaniment of the drum and rattle: * * “I have always loved that that I seek. I go into the new green leaf lodge.”

No. 2. A candidate for admission wearing feathers and holding, dangling from his arm, an otter-skin pouch with the wind shown as blowing out of one end. He sings, repeating after the priest, while everyone dances, accompanied by the drum and rattle: * * “I have always loved what I seek. I enter the new green leaf lodge.”

No. 3 marks a pause, during which the victuals prepared for the feast are introduced.

No. 3 marks a break, during which the food prepared for the feast is brought in.

No. 4. A man holding a dish in his hand, and decorated with magic feathers on his wrists, indicating his character as master of the feast. All sing, “I shall give you a share, my friend.”

No. 4. A man holding a dish in his hand, adorned with magical feathers on his wrists, showing his role as the host of the feast. Everyone sings, “I’ll share with you, my friend.”

No. 5. A lodge apart from that in which the meda-men are assembled, having a vapor-bath within it. The elder men go into this lodge, and during the time of their taking the bath, or immediately preceding it, tell each other certain secrets relative to the arts they employ in the Medá-win. The six heavy marks at the top of the lodge indicate the steam escaping from the bath. There are three orders of men in this society, called 1. meda; 2. sangemau; and 3. ogemau. And it is in these secret exchanges of arts, or rather the communication of unknown secrets from the higher to the lower orders, that they are exalted from one to another degree. The priest sings, “I go into the bath—I blow my brother strong.”

No. 5. A separate lodge from where the meda-men gather, featuring a steam room inside. The older men enter this lodge, and while they're taking the bath, or right before it, they share certain secrets related to the skills they use in the Medá-win. The six thick marks at the top of the lodge represent the steam rising from the bath. There are three groups of men in this society, called 1. meda; 2. sangemau; and 3. ogemau. It’s through these private exchanges of skills, or rather the sharing of unknown secrets from the higher to the lower groups, that they are promoted from one rank to another. The priest sings, “I go into the bath—I empower my brother.”

No. 6. The arm of the priest, or master of ceremonies, who conducts the candidate, represented in connection with the next figure.

No. 6. The arm of the priest, or master of ceremonies, who leads the candidate, shown in relation to the next figure.

No. 7. The goods, or presents given, as a fee of admission, by the novitiate. “I wish to wear this, my father, my friend.”

No. 7. The items or gifts provided as an entry fee by the newcomer. “I want to wear this, my father, my friend.”

No. 8. A meda-tree. The recurved projection from the trunk denotes the root that supplies the medicine. “What! my life, my single tree!—we dance around you.”

No. 8. A meda-tree. The curved growth from the trunk indicates the root that provides the medicine. “What! my life, my only tree!—we dance around you.”

No. 9. A stuffed crane-skin, employed as a medicine-bag. By shaking this in the dance, plovers and other small birds are made, by a sleight-of-hand trickery, to jump out of it. These, the novitiates are taught, spring from the bag by the strong power of the operator. This is one of the prime acts of the dance. “I wish them to appear—that that has grown—I wish them to appear.”

No. 9. A stuffed crane skin, used as a medicine bag. When this is shaken during the dance, plovers and other small birds magically jump out of it through sleight of hand. The trainees are taught that these birds emerge from the bag due to the strong power of the performer. This is one of the key acts of the dance. “I want them to appear—that which has emerged—I want them to appear.”

No. 10. An arrow in the supposed circle of the sky. Represents a charmed arrow, which, by the power of the meda of the person owning it, is capable of penetrating the entire circle of the sky, and accomplishing the object for which it is shot out of the bow. “What are you saying, you mee dá man? This—this is the meda bone.”

No. 10. An arrow in what looks like the circle of the sky. It symbolizes a magical arrow that, by the power of the meda belonging to the person who possesses it, can pierce the whole circle of the sky and achieve the goal for which it is shot from the bow. “What are you talking about, you mee dá man? This—this is the meda bone.”

No. 11. The Ka Kaik, a species of small hawk, swift of wing, and capable of flying high into the sky. The skin of this bird is worn round the necks of warriors going into battle. “My kite’s skin is fluttering.”

No. 11. The Ka Kaik, a small hawk that flies quickly and can soar high into the sky. The skin of this bird is worn around the necks of warriors heading into battle. “My kite’s skin is fluttering.”

No. 12. The sky, or celestial hemisphere, with the symbol of the Great Spirit looking over it. A Manito’s arm is raised up from the earth in a supplicating posture. Birds of good omen are believed to be in the sky. “All round the circle of the sky I hear the Spirit’s voice.”

No. 12. The sky, or celestial hemisphere, with the symbol of the Great Spirit watching over it. A Manito's arm is raised from the earth in a pleading gesture. Birds of good fortune are thought to be in the sky. “All around the circle of the sky, I hear the Spirit’s voice.”

No. 13. The next figure denotes a pause in the ceremonies.

No. 13. The next image indicates a break in the ceremonies.

No. 14. A meda-tree. The idea represented is a tree animated by magic or spiritual power. “The Wabeno tree—it dances.”

No. 14. A meda-tree. The concept here is of a tree brought to life by magic or spiritual energy. “The Wabeno tree—it dances.”

No. 15. A stick used to beat the Ta-wa-e-gun or drum. “How rings aloud the drum-stick’s sound.”

No. 15. A stick used to hit the Ta-wa-e-gun or drum. “How clearly the drumstick sounds.”

No. 16. Half of the celestial hemisphere—an Indian walking upon it. The idea symbolized is the sun pursuing his diurnal course till noon. “I walk upon half the sky.”

No. 16. Half of the sky—an Indian walking on it. The idea represented is the sun moving across the sky until noon. “I walk on half the sky.”

No. 17. The Great Spirit filling all space with his beams, and enlightening the world by the halo of his head. He is here depicted as the god of thunder and lightning. “I sound all around the sky, that they can hear me.”

No. 17. The Great Spirit fills all the space with his light and brightens the world with the glow from his head. He is shown here as the god of thunder and lightning. “I echo all around the sky, so they can hear me.”

No. 18. The Ta-wa-e-gun, or single-headed drum. “You shall hear the sound of my Ta-wa-e-gun.”

No. 18. The Ta-wa-e-gun, or single-headed drum. “You will hear the sound of my Ta-wa-e-gun.”

No. 19. The Ta-wa-e-gonse, or tambourine, ornamented with feathers, and a wing, indicative of its being prepared for a sacred use. “Do you understand my drum?”

No. 19. The Ta-wa-e-gonse, or tambourine, decorated with feathers and a wing, showing that it’s meant for a sacred purpose. “Do you understand my drum?”

No. 20. A raven. The skin and feathers of this bird are worn as head ornaments. “I sing the raven that has brave feathers.”

No. 20. A raven. The skin and feathers of this bird are used as headpieces. “I sing the raven that has bold feathers.”

No. 21. A crow, the wings and head of which are worn as a head-dress. “I am the crow—I am the crow—his skin is my body.”

No. 21. A crow, the wings and head of which are worn as a headdress. “I am the crow—I am the crow—his skin is my body.”

No. 22. A medicine lodge. A leader or master of the Meda society, standing with his drum stick raised, and holding in his hands the clouds and the celestial hemisphere. “I wish to go into your lodge—I go into your lodge.”

No. 22. A medicine lodge. A leader or master of the Meda society, standing with his drumstick raised, and holding the clouds and the sky in his hands. “I want to enter your lodge—I enter your lodge.”

In connection with this topic reference may be made to the Lenâpé and their Legends: with the complete text and symbols of The Walam Olum, by Daniel G. Brinton, A. M., M. D., Phila., 1885. 8vo. pp. 262, with numerous illustrations.

In relation to this topic, you might want to check out the Lenâpé and their Legends: featuring the full text and symbols of The Walam Olum, by Daniel G. Brinton, A. M., M. D., Phila., 1885. 8vo. pp. 262, with many illustrations.

TRADITIONS.

Fig. 38—Osage chart.

Fig. 38—Osage graph.

As an example of a chart used to assist in the exact repetition of traditions, Figure 38 is presented with the following explanation by Rev. J. Owen Dorsey:

As an example of a chart used to help ensure the accurate repetition of traditions, Figure 38 is provided along with the following explanation by Rev. J. Owen Dorsey:

“The chart accompanies a tradition chanted by members of a secret society of the Osage tribe. It was drawn by an Osage, Ha[p]a [c]ü[t][s]e, Red Corn, who was adopted in childhood by a white man named Matthews; hence he is also known as Wm. P. Matthews, or “Bill Nix.” He is one of the tribal lawyers. He obtained his version of the tradition from a member of his gens, Sa[p]eki¢ĕ. Another version of the same tradition was obtained by him from Pahü-skă, White Hair, the chief of the Bald Eagle sub-gens of the Tsi[c]u gens. [K]ahi[k]e wa[t]ayiñ[k]e, Saucy Chief, gave me other parts of the tradition, which Ha[p]a [c]ü[t][s]e had forgotten.

“The chart goes along with a tradition sung by members of a secret society within the Osage tribe. It was created by an Osage named Ha[p]a [c]ü[t][s]e, or Red Corn, who was adopted as a child by a white man named Matthews; therefore, he is also referred to as Wm. P. Matthews, or 'Bill Nix.' He serves as one of the tribal lawyers. He got his version of the tradition from a member of his gens, Sa[p]eki¢ĕ. He obtained another version of the same tradition from Pahü-skă, or White Hair, the chief of the Bald Eagle sub-gens of the Tsi[c]u gens. [K]ahi[k]e wa[t]ayiñ[k]e, Saucy Chief, provided me with other parts of the tradition that Ha[p]a [c]ü[t][s]e had forgotten.”

He also chanted a few lines of the tradition of the Wa[c]a[c]e gens. Wayüts`a[k]a[c]ĭ, of the Black Bear gens, told me a little of his tradition; and I obtained part of the Wa[c]a[c]e tradition from Hu¢ak¢in, Good Voice, [85]of the Mink’in gens.

He also recited a few lines from the tradition of the Wa[c]a[c]e people. Wayüts`a[k]a[c]ĭ, from the Black Bear tribe, shared some of his tradition with me; and I learned part of the Wa[c]a[c]e tradition from Hu¢ak¢in, Good Voice, [85] from the Mink’in tribe.

The tree at the top represents the tree of life. By this flows a river. The tree and the river are described later in the degrees. When a woman is initiated she is required by the head of her gens to take four sips of water (symbolizing the river), then he rubs cedar on the palms of his hands, with which he rubs her from head to foot. If she belongs to a gens on the left side of the tribal circle, her chief begins on the left side of her head, making three passes, and pronouncing the sacred name of Deity three times. Then he repeats the process from her forehead down; then on the right side of her head; then at the back of her head; four times three times, or twelve passes in all.

The tree at the top symbolizes the tree of life. A river flows beneath it. The tree and the river are explained further in the degrees. When a woman is initiated, the leader of her group asks her to take four sips of water (representing the river). Then, he rubs cedar on his palms and uses it to rub her from head to toe. If she is part of a group on the left side of the tribal circle, her leader starts on the left side of her head, making three passes while saying the sacred name of Deity three times. After that, he repeats the process from her forehead down, then on the right side of her head, and finally at the back of her head; totaling twelve passes in all.

Beneath the river are the following objects: The Watse [t]u[k]a, male slaying animal(?), or morning star, which is a red star. 2. Six stars called the “Elm rod” by the white people in the Indian Territory. 3. The evening star. 4. The little star. Beneath these are the moon, seven stars, and sun. Under the seven stars are the peace pipe and war hatchet, the latter is close to the sun, and the former and the moon are on the same side of the chart. Four parallel lines extending across the chart, represent four heavens or upper worlds through which the ancestors of the Tsi[c]u people passed before they came to this earth. The lowest heaven rests on an oak tree: the ends of the others appear to be supported by pillars or ladders. The tradition, according to Sa[p]eki¢ĕ, begins below the lowest heaven, on the left side of the chart, under the peace pipe. Each space on the pillar corresponds with a line of the chant; and each stanza (at the opening of the tradition) contains four lines. The first stanza precedes the arrival of the first heaven, pointing to a time when the children of the “former end” of the race were without human bodies as well as human souls. The bird hovering over the arch denotes an advance in the condition of the people; then they had human souls in the bodies of birds. Then followed the progress from the fourth to the first heaven, followed by the descent to earth. The ascent to four heavens and the descent to three, makes up the number seven.

Beneath the river are the following objects: The Watse [t]u[k]a, a male slaying animal (?), or morning star, which is a red star. 2. Six stars called the “Elm rod” by the white people in the Indian Territory. 3. The evening star. 4. The little star. Below these are the moon, seven stars, and sun. Under the seven stars are the peace pipe and war hatchet; the latter is close to the sun, while the former and the moon are on the same side of the chart. Four parallel lines extending across the chart represent four heavens or upper worlds through which the ancestors of the Tsi[c]u people passed before arriving on this earth. The lowest heaven rests on an oak tree: the ends of the other heavens seem to be supported by pillars or ladders. The tradition, according to Sa[p]eki¢ĕ, begins below the lowest heaven, on the left side of the chart, under the peace pipe. Each space on the pillar corresponds with a line of the chant; each stanza (at the beginning of the tradition) contains four lines. The first stanza occurs before the arrival of the first heaven, indicating a time when the children of the “former end” of the race existed without human bodies and souls. The bird hovering over the arch symbolizes a progression in the condition of the people; at that point, they had human souls within the bodies of birds. This was followed by the journey from the fourth to the first heaven, leading to their descent to earth. The ascent through four heavens and the descent through three makes a total of seven.

The tree on which the Tsi[c]u was called pü-sü-hü, jack oak, or a sort of a red oak. When they alighted, it was on a beautiful day when the earth was covered with luxuriant vegetation. From that time the paths of the Osages separated; some marched on the right, being the war gentes, while those on the left were peace gentes, including the Tsi[c]u, whose chart this is.

The tree known as pü-sü-hü, or jack oak, was a type of red oak. When they landed, it was a beautiful day with the earth blanketed in lush greenery. At that moment, the Osages split into two paths; some went right, representing the war gentes, while those on the left were the peace gentes, including the Tsi[c]u, who is the focus of this chart.

Then the Tsi[c]u met the black bear, called Káxe-wáhü-san´ in the tradition. Káxe-wáhü-san´, Crow-bone-white in the distance. He offered to become their messenger, so they sent him to the different stars for aid. According to the chart he went to them in the following order: Morning star, sun, moon, seven stars, evening star, little star; but, according to the chant related, they were as follows: Watse [t]u[k]a (morning star); Watse min[k]a (female animal that slays another star); Han-pa[t]an-Wakan[t]a [86](Wakanda or Deity during the day, the sun); Wakan[t]ahan ¢iñkce (Deity of the night, moon); Mikak’e pe¢ŭn[p]a, Seven Stars; Ta a[p]¢in, Three Deer; Mikak’e tañ[k]a, Big Star; Mikak’e [c]iñ[k]a, Little Star. Then the Black bear went to the Wa[c]iñ[k]a-[c]ü[t][s]e, a female red bird sitting on her nest. This grandmother granted his request. She gave them human bodies, making them out of her own body.

Then the Tsi[c]u met the black bear, known as Káxe-wáhü-san´ in the tradition. Káxe-wáhü-san´, Crow-bone-white in the distance. He offered to be their messenger, so they sent him to the different stars for help. According to the chart, he visited them in this order: Morning star, sun, moon, seven stars, evening star, little star; but according to the chant, they were as follows: Watse [t]u[k]a (morning star); Watse min[k]a (female animal that slays another star); Han-pa[t]an-Wakan[t]a [86] (Wakanda or Deity during the day, the sun); Wakan[t]ahan ¢iñkce (Deity of the night, moon); Mikak’e pe¢ŭn[p]a, Seven Stars; Ta a[p]¢in, Three Deer; Mikak’e tañ[k]a, Big Star; Mikak’e [c]iñ[k]a, Little Star. Then the black bear went to the Wa[c]iñ[k]a-[c]ü[t][s]e, a female red bird sitting on her nest. This grandmother granted his request. She gave them human bodies, making them out of her own body.

The earth lodge at the end of the chart denotes the village of the Hañ[k]a uta¢an[t][s]i, who were a very warlike people. Buffalo skulls were on the tops of the lodges, and the bones of the animals on which they subsisted, whitened on the ground. The very air was rendered offensive by the decaying bodies and offal. The Hañ[k]a uta¢an[t][s]i made a treaty of peace with the Wa[c]ace and Tsi[c]u gentes, and from the union of the three resulted the present nation of the Osages.

The earth lodge at the end of the chart marks the village of the Hañ[k]a uta¢an[t][s]i, who were a very warlike tribe. Buffalo skulls topped the lodges, and the bones of the animals they relied on lay bleached on the ground. The air was filled with a foul smell from the decaying bodies and waste. The Hañ[k]a uta¢an[t][s]i formed a peace treaty with the Wa[c]ace and Tsi[c]u tribes, and from this union emerged the present nation of the Osages.

The Bald Eagle account of the tradition begins very abruptly. The stars were approached thus: Han[p]a[t]an-Wakan[t]a (sun), Watse [t]u[k]a (morning star), Wa[p]aha (Great Dipper), Tapa (Pleiades), Mikak’e-han-[p]a[t]an (Day Star). This version gives what is wanting in the other, the meeting of other gentes, Hañkā [c]iñ[k]a, Wa[c]a[c]e, Hañ[k]a-uta¢an[t][s]i, etc., and the decisions of the chief of the Hañ[k]a-uta¢an[t][s]i.

The story of the Bald Eagle tradition starts quite abruptly. The stars were mentioned like this: Han[p]a[t]an-Wakan[t]a (sun), Watse [t]u[k]a (morning star), Wa[p]aha (Great Dipper), Tapa (Pleiades), Mikak’e-han-[p]a[t]an (Day Star). This version provides what the other lacks, detailing the encounters of different groups, Hañkā [c]iñ[k]a, Wa[c]a[c]e, Hañ[k]a-uta¢an[t][s]i, etc., and the decisions made by the chief of the Hañ[k]a-uta¢an[t][s]i.

The people on the war side had similar adventures, but the accurate account has not yet been obtained.

The people on the war side had similar experiences, but a detailed report has not been gathered yet.

The whole of the chart was used mnemonically. Parts of it, such as the four heavens and ladders, were tattooed on the throat and chest of the old men belonging to the order.”

The entire chart was used as a memory aid. Some sections, like the four heavens and ladders, were tattooed on the neck and chest of the older members of the order.

TREATIES.

The most familiar example of the recording of treaties is the employment of wampum belts for that purpose. An authority on the subject says: “The wampum belts given to Sir William Johnson, of immortal Indian memory, were in several rows, black on each side, and white in the middle; the white being placed in the center was to express peace, and that the path between them was fair and open. In the center of the[87] belt was a figure of a diamond made of white wampum, which the Indians call the council fire.” See Voyages and Travels of an Indian interpreter and trader, etc., by J. Long, London, 1791, p. 47.

The most well-known example of recording treaties is the use of wampum belts for this purpose. An expert on the topic states: “The wampum belts given to Sir William Johnson, a legendary figure in Indian history, were made up of several rows, black on each side and white in the middle; the white in the center was meant to symbolize peace, indicating that the path between them was clear and open. In the center of the[87]belt was a diamond shape made of white wampum, which the Indians refer to as the council fire.” See Voyages and Travels of an Indian interpreter and trader, etc., by J. Long, London, 1791, p. 47.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. V

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. V

PENN WAMPUM BELT.

PENN WAMPUM BELT.

More minute statements regarding wampum is made superfluous after its full discussion by Mr. W. H. Holmes in his work, “Art in Shell of the ancient Americans,” in the Second Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, pages 253 et seq. One of his illustrations specially in point for the present purpose is here reproduced in Plate V. His remarks upon it are as follows:

More detailed comments about wampum are unnecessary after its thorough exploration by Mr. W. H. Holmes in his book, “Art in Shell of the Ancient Americans,” in the Second Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, pages 253 et seq. One of his illustrations particularly relevant to the current discussion is reproduced here in Plate V. His remarks on it are as follows:

The remarkable belt shown has an extremely interesting, although a somewhat incomplete, history attached to it. It is believed to be the original belt delivered by the Leni-Lenape sachems to William Penn at the celebrated treaty under the elm tree at Shackamaxon in 1682. Although there is no documentary evidence to show that this identical belt was delivered on that occasion, it is conceded on all hands that it came into the possession of the great founder of Pennsylvania at some one of his treaties with the tribes that occupied the province ceded to him. Up to the year 1857 this belt remained in the keeping of the Penn family. In March, 1857, it was presented to the Pennsylvania Historical Society by Granville John Penn, a great-grandson of William Penn. Mr. Penn, in his speech on this occasion, states that there can be no doubt that this is the identical belt used at the treaty, and presents his views in the following language:

The remarkable belt shown has a fascinating, though somewhat incomplete, history attached to it. It's believed to be the original belt given by the Leni-Lenape leaders to William Penn at the famous treaty under the elm tree at Shackamaxon in 1682. While there's no documented proof that this specific belt was presented at that event, it is agreed by everyone that it came into the hands of the great founder of Pennsylvania during one of his treaties with the tribes that inhabited the area ceded to him. Until 1857, this belt remained with the Penn family. In March 1857, it was donated to the Pennsylvania Historical Society by Granville John Penn, a great-grandson of William Penn. Mr. Penn, in his speech on this occasion, stated that there’s no doubt this is the exact belt used at the treaty and expressed his views in the following way:

“In the first place, its dimensions are greater than of those used on more ordinary occasions, of which we have one still in our possession—this belt being composed of eighteen strings of wampum, which is a proof that it was the record of some very important negotiation. In the next place, in the center of the belt, which is of white wampum, are delineated in dark-colored beads, in a rude but graphic style, two figures—that of an Indian grasping with the hand of friendship the hand of a man evidently intended to be represented in the European costume, wearing a hat; which can only be interpreted as having reference to the treaty of peace and friendship which was then concluded between William Penn and the Indians, and recorded by them in their own simple but descriptive mode of expressing their meaning, by the employment of hieroglyphics. Then the fact of its having been preserved in the family of the founder from that period to the present time, having descended through three generations, gives an authenticity to the document which leaves no doubt of its genuineness; and as the chain and medal which were presented by the parliament to his father the admiral, for his naval services, have descended among the family archives unaccompanied by any written document, but is recorded on the journals of the House of Commons, equal authenticity may be claimed for the wampum belt confirmatory of the treaty made by his son with the Indians; which event is recorded on the page of history, though, like the older relic, it has been unaccompanied in its descent by any document in writing.”

“In the first place, its size is larger than those used on more ordinary occasions, of which we still have one in our possession—this belt made up of eighteen strands of wampum, proving that it recorded some very important negotiation. Next, in the center of the belt, which is made of white wampum, there are depicted in dark-colored beads, in a rough but vivid style, two figures—one of an Indian reaching out with a hand of friendship to a man obviously dressed in European clothing, wearing a hat; this can only be understood as referencing the treaty of peace and friendship that was concluded between William Penn and the Indians, recorded by them in their simple but descriptive way using hieroglyphics. Moreover, the fact that it has been preserved in the founder's family from that time to now, passed down through three generations, gives authenticity to the document that leaves no doubt of its genuineness; and just as the chain and medal presented by Parliament to his father the Admiral for his naval services have remained among the family archives without any written document but are recorded in the journals of the House of Commons, equal authenticity can be claimed for the wampum belt that confirms the treaty made by his son with the Indians; this event is noted in history, although, like the older relic, it has descended without any written document.”

WAR.

Material objects were often employed in challenge to and declaration of war, some of which may assist in the interpretation of pictographs. A few instances are mentioned:

Material objects were often used to challenge or declare war, and some of these may help in understanding pictographs. Here are a few examples:

Arrows, to which long hairs are attached, were stuck up along the[88] trail or road, by the Florida Indians, to signify a declaration of war. See Captain Laudonnière in Hakluyt, III, 415.

Arrows with long hairs tied to them were placed along the[88] trail or road by the Florida Indians to indicate a declaration of war. See Captain Laudonnière in Hakluyt, III, 415.

Challenging by heralds obtained. Thus the Shumeias challenged the Ponios [in central California] by placing three little sticks, notched in the middle and at both ends, on a mound, which marked the boundary between the two tribes. If the Ponios accept, they tie a string round the middle notch. Heralds then meet and arrange time and place, and the battle comes off as appointed. See Bancroft, Native Races, I, p. 379.

Challenging was done by heralds. The Shumeias challenged the Ponios [in central California] by placing three small sticks, notched in the middle and at both ends, on a mound that marked the boundary between the two tribes. If the Ponios accept, they tie a string around the middle notch. Heralds then meet to arrange the time and place, and the battle takes place as scheduled. See Bancroft, Native Races, I, p. 379.


A few notices of the foreign use of material objects in connection with this branch of the subject may be given.

A few notices about the foreign use of physical objects related to this area of the topic can be provided.

It appears in the Bible: Ezek., XXXVII, 16-20, and Numbers, XVII, 2.

It appears in the Bible: Ezekiel 37:16-20 and Numbers 17:2.

Lieutenant-Colonel Woodthorp says (Jour. Anth. Inst. Gr. Brit., Vol. XLI, 1882, p. 211): “On the road to Niao we saw on the ground a curious mud figure of a man in slight relief presenting a gong in the direction of Senna; this was supposed to show that the Fiao men were willing to come to terms with Senna, then at war with Niao. Another mode of evincing a desire to turn away the wrath of an approaching enemy, and induce him to open negotiations, is to tie up in his path a couple of goats, sometimes also a gong, with the universal symbol of peace, a palm leaf planted in the ground hard by.”

Lieutenant-Colonel Woodthorp says (Jour. Anth. Inst. Gr. Brit., Vol. XLI, 1882, p. 211): “On the road to Niao, we saw an interesting mud figure of a man in low relief holding a gong towards Senna; this was thought to indicate that the Fiao people were open to negotiations with Senna, who was then at war with Niao. Another way to express a desire to appease an approaching enemy and encourage him to start talks is to place a couple of goats in his path, sometimes along with a gong, and the universal symbol of peace, a palm leaf stuck in the ground nearby.”

The Maori had neither the quipus nor wampum, but only a board shaped like a saw, which was called he rakau wakapa-paranga, or genealogical board; it was in fact a tally, having a notch for each name, and a blank space to denote where the male line failed and was succeeded by that of the female; youths were taught their genealogies by repeating the names of each to which the notches referred. See Te Ika a Maui.—Rev. Richard Taylor, London, 1870, p. 379.

The Maori didn't have quipus or wampum; they used a board shaped like a saw, called he rakau wakapa-paranga, or genealogical board. It served as a tally, with a notch for each name and a blank space indicating where the male line ended and the female line began. Young people learned their family histories by reciting the names associated with the notches. See Te Ika a Maui.—Rev. Richard Taylor, London, 1870, p. 379.

TIME.

Dr. William H. Corbusier, assistant surgeon, U. S. Army, gives the following information:

Dr. William H. Corbusier, assistant surgeon, U.S. Army, provides the following information:

Fig. 39.—Device denoting succession of time. Dakota.

Fig. 39.—Device indicating the passage of time. Dakota.

The Dakotas make use of the circle as the symbol of a cycle of time; a small one for a year and a large one for a longer period of time, as a life-time, one old man. Also a round of lodges, or a cycle of 70 years, as in Battiste Good’s Winter Count. The continuance of time is sometimes indicated by a line extending in a direction from right to left across the page, when on paper, and the annual circles are suspended from the line at regular intervals by short lines, as in Figure 39, and the ideo[89]graph for the year is placed beneath each one. At other times the line is not continuous, but is interrupted at regular intervals by the yearly circle, as in Figure 40.

The Dakotas use the circle to symbolize a cycle of time; a small circle for a year and a larger one for a longer period, like a lifetime, according to an elder. They also create a ring of lodges, representing a cycle of 70 years, as shown in Battiste Good’s Winter Count. The flow of time is sometimes represented by a line that runs from right to left across the page when on paper, with the yearly circles hanging from the line at regular intervals by short lines, as in Figure 39, and the ideograph for the year is placed beneath each one. At other times, the line isn't continuous but is broken at regular intervals by the yearly circle, as in Figure 40.

Fig. 40.—Device denoting succession of time. Dakota.

Fig. 40.—Device showing the passage of time. Dakota.

The large amount of space taken up by the Dakota Winter Counts, now following, renders it impracticable to devote more to the graphic devices regarding time. While these Winter Counts are properly under the present head, their value is not limited to it, as they suggest, if they do not explain, points relating to many other divisions of the present paper.

The significant space occupied by the Dakota Winter Counts makes it impractical to dedicate more to the visual representations of time. While these Winter Counts are appropriately included here, their importance extends beyond this section, as they hint at, if not clarify, connections to various other sections of this paper.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The existence among the Dakota Indians of continuous designations of years, in the form of charts corresponding in part with the orderly arrangement of divisions of time termed calendars, was first made public by the present writer in a paper entitled “A Calendar of the Dakota Nation,” which was issued in April, 1877, in Bulletin III, No. 1, of the United States Geological and Geographical Survey. Later consideration of the actual use of such charts by the Indians has induced the change of their title to that adopted by themselves, viz., Winter Counts, in the original, waníyetu wówapi.

The Dakota Indians have a tradition of marking years through charts that partially align with modern calendars. This was first shared by me in a paper called “A Calendar of the Dakota Nation,” published in April 1877 in Bulletin III, No. 1, of the United States Geological and Geographical Survey. Further examination of how the Indians actually use these charts led to the decision to rename them to the term they prefer, Winter Counts, originally waníyetu wówapi.

The lithographed chart published with that paper, substantially the same as Plate VI, now presented, was ascertained to be the Winter Count used by or at least known to a large portion of the Dakota people, extending over the seventy-one years commencing with the winter of A. D. 1800-’01.

The lithographed chart published with that paper, which is basically the same as Plate VI now presented, was found to be the Winter Count used by, or at least recognized by, a large part of the Dakota people, covering the seventy-one years starting from the winter of A.D. 1800-’01.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. VI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. VI

WINTER COUNT ON BUFFALO ROBE.

Winter count on buffalo hide.

The copy from which the lithograph was taken, is traced on a strip of cotton cloth, in size one yard square, which the characters almost entirely fill, and was made by Lieut. H. T. Reed, First United States Infantry, an accomplished officer of the present writer’s former company and regiment, in two colors, black and red, used in the original, of which it is a fac simile.

The copy that the lithograph is based on is drawn on a piece of cotton cloth, measuring one yard square, which the characters nearly cover completely. It was created by Lieut. H. T. Reed of the First United States Infantry, a skilled officer from the former company and regiment of the current writer, in two colors—black and red—like the original, of which it is a fac simile.

The general design of the chart and the meaning of most of its characters were ascertained by Lieutenant Reed, at Fort Sully, Dakota, and afterwards at Fort Rice, Dakota, in November, 1876, by the present writer; while further investigation of records and authorities at Washington elicited additional details used in the publication mentioned and many more since its issue.

The overall design of the chart and the significance of most of its symbols were determined by Lieutenant Reed at Fort Sully, Dakota, and later at Fort Rice, Dakota, in November 1876, by the current writer; while further research of records and references in Washington revealed more details that were included in the publication mentioned, along with many others since its release.

After exhibition of the copy to a number of military and civil officers connected with the Departments of War and of the Interior, it appeared that those who, from service on expeditions and surveys or from special study of American ethnology, were most familiar with[90] the Indian tribes west of the Mississippi, had never heard of this or any other similar attempt among them to establish a chronological system. Bragging biographies of chiefs and partisan histories of particular wars delineated in picture writing on hides or bark are very common. Nearly every traveler on the plains has obtained a painted robe, on which some aboriginal artist has stained rude signs purporting to represent tribal or personal occurrences, or often the family connections of the first owner. Some of these in the possession of the present writer have special significance and are mentioned under appropriate heads in the present work.

After showing the copy to several military and civil officers connected with the Departments of War and the Interior, it became clear that those most familiar with the Indian tribes west of the Mississippi, due to their experience on expeditions, surveys, or special studies in American ethnology, had never heard of this or any other similar effort to create a chronological system. Overblown biographies of chiefs and one-sided histories of specific wars depicted in picture writing on hides or bark are quite common. Almost every traveler on the plains has acquired a painted robe, where some native artist has used dyes to create simple symbols claiming to represent tribal or personal events, or often the family ties of the original owner. Some of these, which I currently possess, hold special significance and are discussed under relevant sections in this work.

It is believed that, in the pictographs of all of these peoples discovered before the chart mentioned, the obvious intention was either historical or biographical, or more generally was to chronicle occurrences as such, and that there was not an apparent design to portray events selected without exclusive reference to their intrinsic interest or importance, but because they severally occurred within regular successive intervals of time, and to arrange them in an orderly form, specially convenient for use as a calendar and valuable for no other purpose.

It is thought that the pictographs created by these people, found before the chart mentioned, were meant to be historical or biographical, or more generally to document events. There doesn’t seem to be a clear intention to depict events based solely on their inherent interest or significance, but rather because they happened at regular intervals over time. They were organized in a way that made them useful as a calendar and were valued for that purpose alone.

The copy made by Lieutenant Reed was traced over a duplicate of the original, which latter was drawn on a buffalo robe by Lone-Dog, an aged Indian, belonging to the Yanktonai tribe of the Dakotas, who in the autumn of 1876 was near Fort Peck, Montana, and was reported to be still in his possession. His Dakota name is given him by correspondents who knew him, as in the ordinary English literation, Shunka-ishnala, the words respectively corresponding very nearly with the vocables in Riggs’s lexicon for dog-lone. Others have, however, identified him as Chi-no-sa, translated as “a lone wanderer,” and asserted that he was at the time mentioned with the hostile Dakotas under Sitting Bull. There appear to have been several Dakotas of the present generation known to the whites as Lone-Dog.

The copy made by Lieutenant Reed was traced over a duplicate of the original, which was drawn on a buffalo robe by Lone-Dog, an elderly Indian from the Yanktonai tribe of the Dakotas. In the autumn of 1876, he was near Fort Peck, Montana, and it was reported that he still had it. His Dakota name, as given by correspondents who knew him, is rendered in ordinary English as Shunka-ishnala, which closely matches the words in Riggs’s lexicon for dog-lone. However, others have identified him as Chi-no-sa, meaning “a lone wanderer,” and claimed that at the time mentioned, he was with the hostile Dakotas under Sitting Bull. It seems there were several Dakotas of the current generation known to whites as Lone-Dog.

Plate VI is a representation of the chart as it would appear on the buffalo robe, but it is photographed from the copy on linen cloth, not directly from the robe.

Plate VI is a depiction of the chart as it would look on the buffalo robe, but it is photographed from the version on linen cloth, not directly from the robe.

The duplicate from which the copy was immediately taken was in the possession of Basil Clément, a half-breed interpreter, living at Little Bend, near Fort Sully, Dakota, who professed to have obtained information concerning the chart from personal inquiries of many Indians, and whose dictated translation of them, reduced to writing in his own words, forms the basis of that given in the present paper. The genuineness of the document was verified by separate examination, through another interpreter, of the most intelligent Indians accessible at Fort Rice, and at a considerable distance from Clément, who could have had no recent communication with those so examined. One of the latter, named Good-Wood, a Blackfoot Dakota and an enlisted scout attached to the garrison at Fort Rice, immediately recognized the copy now in possession of the writer as “the same thing Lone-Dog had,” and also[91] stated that he had seen another copy at Standing Rock Agency in the hands of Blue-Thunder, a Blackfoot Dakota. He said it showed “something put down for every year about their nation.” He knew how to use it as a calendar, beginning from the center and counting from right to left, and was familiar with the meaning of many of the later characters and the events they commemorated, in which he corroborated Clément’s translation, but explained that he had forgotten the interpretation of some of the earlier signs, which were about those things done before his birth.

The duplicate from which the copy was immediately taken was in the possession of Basil Clément, a mixed-race interpreter living at Little Bend, near Fort Sully, Dakota. He claimed to have gathered information about the chart from personal inquiries with numerous Indians, and his dictated translation, written in his own words, serves as the foundation for what is presented in this paper. The authenticity of the document was confirmed through separate examinations by another interpreter with the most knowledgeable Indians available at Fort Rice, far from Clément, who couldn’t have had any recent contact with those evaluated. One of these individuals, named Good-Wood, a Blackfoot Dakota and a scout assigned to the garrison at Fort Rice, immediately recognized the copy now in the writer's possession as “the same thing Lone-Dog had.” He also stated that he had seen another copy at the Standing Rock Agency with Blue-Thunder, a Blackfoot Dakota. He mentioned it represented “something noted for every year about their nation.” He knew how to use it as a calendar, starting from the center and counting from right to left, and was familiar with the meanings of many of the later symbols and the events they marked, which supported Clément’s translation. However, he explained that he had forgotten the interpretation of some of the earlier symbols, which related to events that occurred before he was born.

All the investigations that could be made elicited the following account, which, whether accurate or not, the Indians examined certainly believed: Probably with the counsel of the old men and authorities of his tribe, Lone-Dog ever since his youth has been in the habit of deciding upon some event or circumstance which should distinguish each year as it passed, and when such decision was made he marked what was considered to be its appropriate symbol or device upon a buffalo robe kept for the purpose. The robe was at convenient times exhibited to other Indians of the nation, who were thus taught the meaning and use of the signs as designating the several years, in order that at the death of the recorder the knowledge might not be lost. A similar motive as to the preservation of the record led to its duplication in 1870 or 1871, so that Clément obtained it in a form ending at that time. It was also reported by several Indians that other copies of the chart in its various past stages of formation had been known to exist among the several tribes, being probably kept for reference, Lone-Dog and his robe being so frequently inaccessible.

All investigations conducted revealed the following account, which, whether true or not, the Native Americans certainly believed: Likely with the guidance of the elders and leaders of his tribe, Lone-Dog has, since his youth, made it a practice to decide on a specific event or circumstance to represent each passing year. Once he made this decision, he marked what he felt was the appropriate symbol or device on a buffalo robe kept for this purpose. At appropriate times, the robe was shown to other members of the nation, teaching them the meaning and significance of the signs that represented the various years, ensuring that this knowledge would not be lost after the recorder's death. A similar desire to preserve the record led to its duplication in 1870 or 1871, allowing Clément to obtain it in a version that ended at that time. Additionally, several Native Americans reported that other copies of the chart, in its various stages of development, were known to exist among different tribes, likely kept for reference, as Lone-Dog and his robe were often inaccessible.

Although Lone-Dog was described as a very old Indian, it was not supposed that he was of sufficient age in the year 1800 to enter upon the duty as explained. Either there was a predecessor from whom he received the earlier records or obtained copies of them, or, his work being first undertaken when he had reached manhood, he gathered the traditions from his elders and worked back so far as he could do so accurately, the object either then or before being to establish some system of chronology for the use of the tribe, or more probably in the first instance for the use of his particular band.

Although Lone-Dog was described as a very old Indian, it was believed he wasn’t old enough in the year 1800 to take on the duty as explained. Either there was someone before him from whom he got the earlier records or he made copies of them, or he started his work once he reached adulthood, gathering traditions from his elders and tracing back as far as he could accurately. The goal, either then or earlier, was likely to create some system of chronology for the tribe, or more likely at first for the use of his specific band.

Present knowledge of the Winter Count systems renders it improbable that Lone-Dog was their inventor or originator. They were evidently started, at the latest, before the present generation, and have been kept up by a number of independent recorders. The idea was one specially appropriate to the Indian genius, yet the peculiar mode of record was an invention, and is not probably a very old invention, as it has not, so far as known, spread beyond a definite district or been extensively adopted. If an invention of that character had been of great antiquity it would probably have spread by inter-tribal channels beyond the bands or tribes of the Dakotas, where alone the copies of such charts have been found and are understood. Yet the known ex[92]istence of portable pictographs of this ascertained character renders it proper to examine rock etchings and other native records with reference to their possible interpretation as designating events chronologically.

Current understanding of the Winter Count systems makes it unlikely that Lone-Dog was their creator or originator. They clearly started, at the very least, before the current generation and have been maintained by several independent recorders. The concept was particularly fitting for the Indian spirit, but the unique method of recording was an invention, and it likely isn’t a very old one, as it hasn’t, to our knowledge, spread beyond a specific area or been widely adopted. If such an invention had been around for a long time, it probably would have spread through inter-tribal networks beyond the bands or tribes of the Dakotas, where only copies of such charts have been found and understood. Still, the known existence of portable pictographs of this identified type makes it important to examine rock etchings and other native records for their potential interpretation as representing events in chronological order.

A query is naturally suggested, whether intercourse with missionaries and other whites did not first give the Dakotas some idea of dates and awaken a sense of want in that direction. The fact that Lone-Dog’s winter count, the only one known at the time of its first publication, begins at a date nearly coinciding with the first year of the present century by our computation, awakened a suspicion that it might be due to civilized intercourse, and was not a mere coincidence. If the influence of missionaries or traders started any plan of chronology, it is remarkable that they did not suggest one in some manner resembling the system so long and widely used, and the only one they knew, of counting in numbers from an era, such as the birth of Christ, the Hegira, the Ab Urbe Conditâ, the First Olympiad, and the like. But the chart shows nothing of this nature. The earliest character (the one in the center or beginning of the spiral) merely represents the killing of a small number of Dakotas by their enemies, an event of frequent occurrence, and neither so important nor interesting as many others of the seventy-one shown in the chart, more than one of which, indeed, might well have been selected as a notable fixed point before and after which simple arithmetical notation could have been used to mark the years. Instead of any plan that civilized advisers would naturally have introduced, the one actually adopted—to individualize each year by a specific recorded symbol, or totem, according to the decision of a competent person, or by common consent acted upon by a person charged with or undertaking the duty whereby confusion was prevented—should not suffer denial of its originality merely because it was ingenious, and showed more of scientific method than has often been attributed to the northern tribes of America. The ideographic record, being preserved and understood by many, could be used and referred to with sufficient ease and accuracy for ordinary purposes. Definite signs for the first appearance of the small-pox and for the first capture of wild horses may be dates as satisfactory to the Dakotas as the corresponding expressions A. D. 1802 and 1813 to the Christian world, and far more certain than much of the chronological tables of Regiomontanus and Archbishop Usher in terms of A. M. and B. C. The careful arrangement of distinctly separate characters in an outward spiral starting from a central point is a clever expedient to dispense with the use of numbers for noting the years, yet allowing every date to be determined by counting backward or forward from any other that might be known; and it seems unlikely that any such device, so different from that common among the white visitors, should have been prompted by them. The whole conception seems one strongly characteristic of the Indians, who in other instances have shown such expert[93]ness in ideography. The discovery of the other charts presented or referred to in this paper, which differ in their times of commencement and ending from that of Lone-Dog and from each other, removed any inference arising from the above-mentioned coincidence in beginning with the present century.

A question naturally arises: did interaction with missionaries and other white people first give the Dakotas an idea of dating and spark a desire for it? The fact that Lone-Dog's winter count, the only one known at the time of its first publication, starts at a date almost aligning with the first year of the current century by our calculations raised suspicion that it might be related to civilized contact rather than just a coincidence. If the influence of missionaries or traders initiated any kind of chronological system, it’s remarkable that they didn’t suggest one resembling the widely used system of counting from a significant era, like the birth of Christ, the Hegira, the founding of Rome, the First Olympiad, and others. However, the chart does not show any of this. The earliest character (the one at the center or beginning of the spiral) simply represents the killing of a small number of Dakotas by their enemies, an event that happened often and is neither as significant nor interesting as many of the other seventy-one events shown in the chart, more than one of which could have served as a notable reference point for marking the years. Rather than adopting any method that civilized advisors would likely have introduced, the method they actually used—to identify each year with a specific recorded symbol or totem, determined by a qualified individual or by mutual agreement with someone responsible for the task to avoid confusion—should not be dismissed as unoriginal just because it was clever and demonstrated more scientific method than is often credited to the northern tribes of America. The ideographic record, preserved and understood by many, could be used and referenced easily and accurately for everyday purposes. Specific symbols for events like the first appearance of smallpox and the first capture of wild horses may hold as much significance for the Dakotas as the corresponding A.D. 1802 and 1813 do for the Christian world, and are far more certain than much of the chronological tables of Regiomontanus and Archbishop Usher in terms of A.M. and B.C. The careful arrangement of distinct characters in an outward spiral starting from a central point is a clever way to avoid using numbers for indicating the years while still allowing every date to be determined by counting back or forward from any known date; it seems unlikely that such a distinctly different approach from what was common among white visitors would have been inspired by them. The whole idea appears to be strongly characteristic of the Indians, who in other cases have shown such skill in ideography. The discovery of other charts mentioned or referenced in this paper, which vary in their start and end dates from Lone-Dog's and from each other, eliminated any inference from the previously mentioned coincidence of beginning with the current century.

Copies of the paper publishing and explaining Lone-Dog’s record were widely circulated by the present writer among Army officers, Indian agents, missionaries, and other persons favorably situated, in hopes of obtaining other examples and further information. The result was a gratifying verification of all the important statements and suggestions in the publication, with the correction of some errors of detail and the supply of much additional material. The following copies of the chart, substantially the same as that of Lone-Dog, are now, or have been, in the possession of the present writer:

Copies of the paper that published and explained Lone-Dog’s record were widely shared by me among Army officers, Indian agents, missionaries, and other well-placed individuals, in hopes of gathering more examples and additional information. The outcome was a satisfying confirmation of all the key statements and suggestions in the publication, along with corrections of some minor errors and the provision of a lot of extra material. The following copies of the chart, which are largely the same as Lone-Dog’s, are currently or have been in my possession:

1. A chart made and kept by Bo-í-de, The-Flame (otherwise translated The-Blaze), who, in 1877, lived at Peoria Bottom, 18 miles south of Fort Sully, Dakota. He was a Dakota and had generally dwelt with the Sans Arcs, though it was reported that he was by birth one of the Two Kettles. The interpretation was obtained (it is understood originally at the instance of Lieutenant Maus, First United States Infantry) directly from The-Flame by Alex. Laravey, official interpreter at Fort Sully, in the month of April, 1877.

1. A chart created and maintained by Bo-í-de, The-Flame (also known as The-Blaze), who lived in 1877 at Peoria Bottom, 18 miles south of Fort Sully, Dakota. He was a Dakota and typically lived with the Sans Arcs, although it was said he was originally from the Two Kettles. The interpretation was obtained (it’s understood that it was requested by Lieutenant Maus, First United States Infantry) directly from The-Flame by Alex. Laravey, the official interpreter at Fort Sully, in April 1877.

The fac-simile copy in the writer’s possession, also made by Lieutenant Reed, is on a cotton cloth about a yard square and in black and red—thus far similar to his copy of Lone-Dog’s chart, but the arrangement is wholly different. The character for the first year mentioned appears in the lower left-hand corner, and the record proceeds toward the right to the extremity of the cloth, then crossing toward the left and again toward the right at the edge of the cloth—and so throughout in the style called boustrophedon; and ending in the upper left-hand corner. The general effect is that of seven straight lines of figures, but those lines are distinctly connected at their extremities with others above and below, so that the continuous figure is serpentine. It thus answers the same purpose of orderly arrangement, allowing constant additions, like the more circular spiral of Lone-Dog. This record is for the years 1786-’7 to 1876-’7, thus commencing earlier and ending later than that of Lone-Dog.

The facsimile copy in the writer’s possession, also created by Lieutenant Reed, is on a cotton cloth about a yard square and features black and red colors—similar to his copy of Lone-Dog’s chart, but with a completely different arrangement. The character for the first year mentioned is in the lower left-hand corner, and the record moves to the right to the edge of the cloth, then crosses to the left and back to the right at the edge—and continues this way in a style called boustrophedon, ending in the upper left-hand corner. The overall effect is of seven straight lines of figures, but those lines are clearly connected at their ends with others above and below, creating a serpentine continuous figure. This allows for an orderly arrangement that accommodates constant additions, similar to the more circular spiral of Lone-Dog. This record covers the years 1786-’7 to 1876-’7, starting earlier and ending later than Lone-Dog's.

2. The-Swan’s chart was kindly furnished to the writer by Dr. Charles Rau, of the Smithsonian Institution. It was sent to him in 1872 by Dr. John R. Patrick, of Belleville, Saint Clair County, Illinois, who received it from Dr. Washington West, of Belleville, Illinois, who became an acting assistant surgeon, U. S. Army, November 2, 1868, and was assigned to duty at Cheyenne Agency, Dakota, established by General Harney, as one of a number of agencies to become useful as rendezvous for Dakotas to keep them from disturbing the line of the Union Pacific Railroad. He remained there from November, 1868, to May, 1870.[94] The agency was specially for the Two Kettles, Sans Arcs, and Minneconjous. A Minneconjou chief, The-Swan, elsewhere called The-Little-Swan, kept this record on the dressed skin of an antelope or deer, claiming that it had been preserved in his family for seventy years. The title of the written interpretation of this chart was called the History of the Minneconjou Dakotas, its true use not being then understood. In return for favors, Dr. West obtained permission to have some copies made on common domestic cotton cloth and employed an Indian expert of the Two Kettle band to do the work in fac-simile. From one of these he had a photograph taken on a small plate, and then enlarged in printing to about two-thirds of the original size and traced and touched up in India ink and red paint to match the original, which was executed in some black pigment and ruddle.

2. The-Swan’s chart was generously provided to the writer by Dr. Charles Rau from the Smithsonian Institution. It was sent to him in 1872 by Dr. John R. Patrick from Belleville, Saint Clair County, Illinois, who received it from Dr. Washington West, also from Belleville, Illinois. Dr. West became an acting assistant surgeon in the U.S. Army on November 2, 1868, and was assigned to duty at Cheyenne Agency, Dakota, which was established by General Harney as one of several agencies to serve as meeting points for the Dakotas, preventing them from interfering with the Union Pacific Railroad. He stayed there from November 1868 to May 1870.[94] The agency was specifically for the Two Kettles, Sans Arcs, and Minneconjous. A Minneconjou chief known as The-Swan, also referred to as The-Little-Swan, kept this record on the hide of an antelope or deer, claiming it had been passed down in his family for seventy years. The title of the written interpretation of this chart was the History of the Minneconjou Dakotas, its true purpose not being understood at that time. In exchange for favors, Dr. West secured permission to have some copies made on regular domestic cotton cloth and hired an Indian expert from the Two Kettle band to create reproductions. From one of these, he took a photograph on a small plate, which was then enlarged to about two-thirds of the original size and traced and touched up with India ink and red paint to closely resemble the original, which was done in black pigment and ruddle.

The characters are arranged in a spiral similar to those in Lone-Dog’s chart, but more oblong in form. The course of the spiral is from left to right, not from right to left. The interpretation of this chart was made at Cheyenne Agency in 1868 for Dr. Washington West by Jean Premeau, interpreter at that agency.

The characters are arranged in a spiral like those in Lone-Dog’s chart, but they are more oval in shape. The spiral moves from left to right, not from right to left. This chart was interpreted at Cheyenne Agency in 1868 for Dr. Washington West by Jean Premeau, the interpreter at that agency.

A useful note is given in connection with the interpretation, that in it all the names are names given by the Minneconjous, and not the names the parties bear themselves, e. g., in the interpretation for the year 1829-’30, (see Plate XVIII, and page 114,) Bad Arrow Indian is a translation of the Dakota name for a band of Blackfeet. The owner and explainer of this copy of the chart was a Minneconjou, and therefore his rendering of names might differ from that of another person equally familiar with the chart.

A helpful note regarding the interpretation states that all the names are those given by the Minneconjous, not the names the individuals actually use themselves. For example, in the interpretation for the year 1829-’30 (see Plate XVIII, and page 114), "Bad Arrow Indian" is a translation of the Dakota name for a group of Blackfeet. The owner and explainer of this copy of the chart was a Minneconjou, so his way of interpreting names might differ from that of someone else who is just as familiar with the chart.

3. Another chart examined was kindly loaned to the writer by Brevet Maj. Joseph Bush, captain Twenty-second United States Infantry. It was procured by him in 1870 at the Cheyenne Agency, from James C. Robb, formerly Indian trader, and afterwards post trader. This copy is one yard by three-fourths of a yard, spiral, beginning in the center from right to left. The figures are substantially the same size as those in Lone-Dog’s chart, with which it coincides in time, except that it ends at 1869-’70. The interpretation differs from that accompanying the latter in a few particulars.

3. Another chart that was looked at was generously loaned to the writer by Brevet Maj. Joseph Bush, captain of the Twenty-second United States Infantry. He obtained it in 1870 at the Cheyenne Agency from James C. Robb, a former Indian trader who later became a post trader. This copy measures one yard by three-quarters of a yard, spiral-bound, beginning in the center and going from right to left. The figures are mostly the same size as those in Lone-Dog’s chart, which coincides in time, except that it ends at 1869-’70. The interpretation differs from the one that accompanies the latter in a few details.

4. The chart of Mato Sapa, Black-Bear. He was a Minneconjou warrior, residing in 1868 and 1869 on the Cheyenne Agency Reservation, on the Missouri River, near Fort Sully, Dakota, near the mouth of the Cheyenne River. In order to please Lieut. O. D. Ladley, Twenty-second United States Infantry, who was in charge of the reservation, he drew or copied on a piece of cotton cloth what he called, through the interpreter, the History of the Minneconjous, and also gave through the same interpreter the key or translation to the figures. Lieutenant Ladley loaned them to an ex-army friend in Washington, who brought them to the notice of the present writer.

4. The chart of Mato Sapa, Black-Bear. He was a Minneconjou warrior who lived from 1868 to 1869 on the Cheyenne Agency Reservation along the Missouri River, near Fort Sully, Dakota, close to the Cheyenne River mouth. To impress Lieut. O. D. Ladley, Twenty-second United States Infantry, who oversaw the reservation, he drew or copied a depiction on a piece of cotton cloth that he referred to, through an interpreter, as the History of the Minneconjous. He also provided the interpreter with the key or translation for the figures. Lieutenant Ladley lent these to a former army friend in Washington, who then brought them to the attention of the current writer.

This copy is on a smaller scale than that of Lone-Dog, being a flat and elongated spiral, 2 feet 6 inches by 1 foot 6 inches. The spiral reads from right to left. This chart, which begins as does that of Lone-Dog, ends with the years 1868-’69.

This copy is smaller than that of Lone-Dog, featuring a flat and elongated spiral measuring 2 feet 6 inches by 1 foot 6 inches. The spiral is read from right to left. This chart starts similarly to that of Lone-Dog and concludes with the years 1868-’69.

The present writer has had conversation and correspondence concerning other copies and other translated interpretations of what may be called for convenience and with some right, on account of priority in publication, the Lone-Dog system of winter counts. But it also was discovered that there were other systems in which the same pictographic method was adopted by the Dakotas. An account of the most important of these, viz.: the charts of Baptiste or Battiste Good, American-Horse, Cloud-Shield, and White-cow-killer has been communicated by Dr. William H. Corbusier, assistant surgeon, United States Army, and is presented infra, page 127, under the title of The Corbusier Winter Counts.

The current author has had discussions and correspondence regarding other copies and different translations of what can be conveniently and justifiably referred to, due to its early publication, as the Lone-Dog system of winter counts. However, it was also found that there were other systems where the same pictographic method was used by the Dakotas. A description of the most significant of these, specifically the charts by Baptiste or Battiste Good, American-Horse, Cloud-Shield, and White-cow-killer, has been provided by Dr. William H. Corbusier, assistant surgeon in the United States Army, and is presented infra, page 127, under the title of The Corbusier Winter Counts.

The study of all the charts, with their several interpretations, renders plain some points remaining in doubt while the Lone-Dog chart was the only example known. In the first place, it became clear that there was no fixed or uniform mode of exhibiting the order of continuity of the year-characters. They were arranged spirally or lineally, or in serpentine curves, by boustrophedon or direct, starting backward from the last year shown, or proceeding uniformly forward from the first year selected or remembered. Any mode that would accomplish the object of continuity with the means of regular addition seemed to be equally acceptable. So a theory advanced that there was some symbolism in the right to left circling of Lone-Dog’s chart was aborted, especially when an obvious reproduction of that very chart was made by an Indian with the spiral reversed. It was also obvious that when copies were made, some of them probably from memory, there was no attempt at Chinese accuracy. It was enough to give the graphic or ideographic character, and frequently the character is better defined on one of the charts than on the others for the corresponding year. One interpretation or rather one translation of the interpretation would often throw light on the others. It also appeared that while different events were selected by the recorders of the different systems, there was sometimes a selection of the same event for the same year and sometimes for the next, such as would be natural in the progress of a famine or epidemic, or as an event gradually became known over a vast territory. To exhibit these points more clearly, the characters on the charts of The-Flame, Lone-Dog, and The-Swan have been placed together on Plates VII-XXXIII, and their interpretations, separately obtained and translated, have also been collated, commencing on page 100. Where any information was supplied by the charts of Mato Sapa or of Major Bush and their interpretation, or by other authorities, it is given in connection with the appropriate year. Reference is also made to some coincidences or explanatory manner noticed in the Corbusier system.

The study of all the charts, along with their various interpretations, clarifies some doubts that arose when the Lone-Dog chart was the only one known. Firstly, it became evident that there was no fixed or uniform way to display the order of the yearly characters. They were arranged in spirals, lines, or serpentine curves, with either a boustrophedon or direct approach, starting backward from the last year shown or moving forward from the first year chosen or remembered. Any method that achieved the goal of continuity through regular addition appeared to be acceptable. Thus, the theory that the right-to-left circling of Lone-Dog’s chart had some symbolism was dismissed, especially when an obvious reproduction of that very chart was made by an Indian with the spiral flipped. It was also clear that when copies were made, some likely from memory, there was no attempt at precise accuracy. It was sufficient to convey the graphic or ideographic character, and often the character is more clearly defined on one chart than on the others for the corresponding year. One interpretation, or rather one translation of the interpretation, would often shed light on the others. It also seemed that while different events were chosen by the recorders of the various systems, sometimes the same event was selected for the same year and sometimes for the next. This would occur naturally during a famine or epidemic, or as an event gradually became known across a wide area. To illustrate these points more clearly, the characters on the charts of The-Flame, Lone-Dog, and The-Swan have been compiled together on Plates VII-XXXIII, and their interpretations, obtained and translated separately, have also been organized, starting on page 100. Any information provided by the charts of Mato Sapa or Major Bush and their interpretations, or other sources, is included in relation to the appropriate year. Reference is also made to certain coincidences or explanatory points observed in the Corbusier system.

With regard to the Lone-Dog system, with which the present writer is more familiar, and upon which he has examined a large number of Indians during the last eight years, an attempt was made to ascertain whether the occurrences selected and represented were those peculiar to the clan or tribe of the recorder or were either of general concern or of notoriety throughout the Dakota tribes. This would tend to determine whether the undertaking was of a merely individual nature, limited by personal knowledge or special interests, or whether the scope was general. All inquiries led to the latter supposition. The persons examined were of different tribes, and far apart from each other, yet all knew what the document was, i. e., that “some one thing was put down for each year;” that it was the work of Lone-Dog, and that he was the only one who “could do it,” or perhaps was authority for it. The internal evidence is to the same effect. All the symbols indicate what was done, experienced, or observed by the nation at large or by its tribes without distinction—not by that of which Lone-Dog is a member, no special feat of the Yanktonais, indeed, being mentioned—and the chiefs whose deaths or deeds are noted appear to have belonged indifferently to the several tribes, whose villages were generally at great distance each from the other and from that of the recorder. It is, however, true that the Minneconjous were more familiar than other of the Dakotas with the interpretation of the characters on Lone-Dog’s chart, and that a considerable proportion of the events selected relate to that division of the confederacy.

Regarding the Lone-Dog system, which the author is more familiar with and has studied a large number of Indians over the past eight years, an effort was made to determine whether the events recorded were specific to the clan or tribe of the recorder or were of general interest or well-known throughout the Dakota tribes. This would help decide if the undertaking was solely individual, limited by personal knowledge or specific interests, or if it had a broader scope. All inquiries pointed to the latter conclusion. The individuals examined came from different tribes and were located far apart, yet all recognized what the document was, namely that “one thing was recorded for each year;” that it was the work of Lone-Dog, and that he was the only one who “could do it,” or perhaps was considered the authority on it. The internal evidence supports this. All the symbols indicate what was done, experienced, or observed by the nation as a whole or by its tribes without distinction—not by just the clan of Lone-Dog, and indeed, no specific accomplishments of the Yanktonais are mentioned—and the chiefs whose deaths or actions are noted seem to have belonged to various tribes, whose villages were generally far apart from each other and from that of the recorder. However, it is true that the Minneconjous were more familiar than other Dakotas with interpreting the symbols on Lone-Dog’s chart, and a significant proportion of the events selected relate to that part of the confederacy.

In considering the extent to which Lone-Dog’s chart is understood and used among his people, it may be mentioned that the writer has never shown it to an intelligent Dakota of full years who has not known what it was for, and many of them knew a large part of the years portrayed. When there was less knowledge, there was the amount that may be likened to that of an uneducated person or child who is examined about a map of the United States, which had been shown to him before, with some explanation only partially apprehended or remembered. He would tell that it was a map of the United States; would probably be able to point out with some accuracy the State or city where he lived; perhaps the capital of the country; probably the names of the States of peculiar position or shape, such as Maine, Delaware, or Florida. So the Indian examined would often point out in Lone-Dog’s chart the year in which he was born or that in which his father died, or in which there was some occurrence that had strongly impressed him, but which had no relation whatever to the character for the year in question. It had been pointed out to him before, and he had remembered it, though not the remainder of the chart.

In looking at how well Lone-Dog’s chart is understood and used by his people, it’s worth noting that the writer has never met an intelligent Dakota adult who didn’t know what it was for, and many knew a significant part of the years it represented. When knowledge was less widespread, it was similar to what you’d expect from an uneducated person or child being asked about a map of the United States, which they had seen before with only a partial explanation. They would say it was a map of the United States; they might correctly identify the state or city where they lived; perhaps they’d know the capital of the country; and they could likely name the states that are uniquely shaped, like Maine, Delaware, or Florida. Similarly, an Indian being questioned would often point to the year on Lone-Dog’s chart that marked when they were born, when their father died, or when something significant happened in their life, even if that event didn't connect at all to the meaning of the year in question. Someone had previously pointed it out to them, and they remembered it, even if they didn’t recall the other details of the chart.

With the interpretations of the several charts given below some explanations are furnished, but it may be useful to set forth in advance a few facts relating to the nomenclature and divisions of the tribes frequently mentioned. In the literature on the subject the great linguistic[97] stock or family embracing not only the Sioux or Dakotas proper, but the Missouris, Omahas, Ponkas, Osages, Kansas, Otos, Assiniboines, Gros Ventres or Minnitaris, Crows, Iowas, Mandans, and some others, has been frequently styled the Dakota Family. Major Powell, the Director of the Bureau of Ethnology, from considerations of priority, has lately adopted the name Siouan for the family, and for the grand division of it popularly called Sioux has used the term Dakota, which the people claim for themselves. In this general respect it is possible to conform in this paper to Major Powell’s classification, but, specially in the details of the Winter Counts, the form of the titles of the tribes is that which is generally used, but with little consistency, in literature, and is not given with the accurate philologic literation of special scholars, or with reference to the synonomy determined by Major Powell, but not yet published. The reason for this temporary abandonment of scientific accuracy is that another course would require the correction or annotation of the whole material contributed from many sources, and would be cumbrous as well as confusing prior to the publication, by the Bureau of Ethnology, of the synonomy mentioned.

With the interpretations of the various charts provided below, some explanations follow. However, it may be helpful to first present a few facts about the names and divisions of the tribes that are frequently mentioned. In the literature on this topic, the major language group or family that includes not only the Sioux or Dakotas, but also the Missouris, Omahas, Ponkas, Osages, Kansas, Otos, Assiniboines, Gros Ventres or Minnitaris, Crows, Iowas, Mandans, and others is often referred to as the Dakota Family. Major Powell, the Director of the Bureau of Ethnology, has recently chosen to call this family Siouan, and for the broader division popularly called Sioux, he uses the term Dakota, which the people themselves use. In this paper, I can generally follow Major Powell’s classification, but especially in the details of the Winter Counts, the titles of the tribes will reflect the common usage in the literature, even if not consistently, and may not align with the precise linguistic notation from specific scholars or the synonyms defined by Major Powell, which have yet to be published. The temporary sacrifice of scientific accuracy is because taking a different route would necessitate correcting or annotating all the material collected from various sources, which would be cumbersome and confusing until the Bureau of Ethnology publishes the aforementioned synonyms.

The word “Dakota” is translated in Riggs’s Dictionary of that language as “leagued, or allied.” Dr. J. Hammond Trumbull, the distinguished ethnographer and glossologist, gives the meaning to be more precisely “associated as comrades,” the root being found in other dialects of the same group of languages for instance, in the Minitari, where dáki is the name for the clan or band, and dakóe means friend or comrade. In the Sioux (Dakota) dialect, cota, or coda means friend, and Dakota may, literally translated, signify “our friends.”

The word “Dakota” is translated in Riggs’s Dictionary of that language as “leagued or allied.” Dr. J. Hammond Trumbull, the renowned ethnographer and language expert, defines it more specifically as “associated as comrades,” with the root found in other dialects within the same language family. For example, in the Minitari, dáki refers to the clan or band, and dakóe means friend or comrade. In the Sioux (Dakota) dialect, cota or coda means friend, so Dakota can literally be translated as “our friends.”

The title Sioux, which is indignantly repudiated by the nation, is either the last syllable or the two last syllables, according to pronunciation, of “Nadowesioux,” which is the French plural of the Algonkin name for the Dakotas, “Nadowessi,” “enemy,” though the English word is not so strong as the Indian, “hated foe” being nearer. The Chippeways called an Iroquois “Nadowi,” which is also their name for rattlesnake (or, as others translate, adder); in the plural, Nadowek. A Sioux they called Nadowessi, which is the same word with a contemptuous or diminutive termination; plural, Nadowessiwak or Nadawessyak. The French gave the name their own form of the plural, and the voyageurs and trappers cut it down to “Sioux.”

The term Sioux, which the nation strongly rejects, is either the last syllable or the last two syllables, depending on how it's pronounced, of “Nadowesioux,” which is the French plural of the Algonkin name for the Dakotas, “Nadowessi,” meaning “enemy.” However, the English word isn't as intense as the Indian term, with “hated foe” being closer in meaning. The Chippeways referred to an Iroquois as “Nadowi,” which is also their term for rattlesnake (or, as others interpret it, adder); in the plural, it's Nadowek. A Sioux was called Nadowessi, which is the same word but with a contemptuous or diminutive suffix; in plural, Nadowessiwak or Nadawessyak. The French adapted the name to their own plural form, and the voyageurs and trappers shortened it to “Sioux.”

The more important of existing tribes and organized bands into which the nation is now divided are given below, being the dislocated remains of the “Seven Great Council Fires,” not only famed in tradition, but known to early white pioneers:

The more significant existing tribes and organized groups that the nation is currently divided into are listed below, representing the fragmented remnants of the “Seven Great Council Fires,” which are not only legendary in tradition but also recognized by early white pioneers:

Yankton and Yanktonai or Ihañktonwan, both derived from a root meaning “at the end,” alluding to the former locality of their villages.

Yankton and Yanktonai or Ihañktonwan, both coming from a root meaning “at the end,” refer to the original location of their villages.

Sihasapa, or Blackfeet.

Sihasapa, or Blackfoot.

Ohenonpa, or Two Kettles.

Two Kettles

Itaziptco, Without Bow. The French translation, Sans Arc, is, however, more commonly used.

Itaziptco, Without Bow. The French translation, Sans Arc, is more commonly used, though.

Minneconjou, translated Those who plant by the water, the physical features of their old home.

Minneconjou, meaning "Those who plant by the water," describes the physical characteristics of their former home.

Sitcangu, Burnt Hip or Brulé.

Sitcangu, Burnt Hip or Brulé.

Santee, subdivided into Wahpeton, Men among Leaves, i. e., forests, and Sisseton, Men of Prairie Marsh. Two other bands, now practically extinct, formerly belonged to the Santee, or, as it is more correctly spelled, Isanti tribe, from the root Issan, knife. Their former territory furnished the material for stone knives, from the manufacture of which they were called the “knife people.”

Santee is divided into Wahpeton, which means "Men among Leaves" or forests, and Sisseton, meaning "Men of Prairie Marsh." Two other bands, now almost extinct, used to belong to the Santee, or more accurately spelled as Isanti tribe, derived from the root "Issan," meaning knife. Their former territory provided the raw materials for stone knives, and that's how they got the name "knife people."

Ogallalla, Ogalala, or Oglala. The meaning and derivation of this name, as well as the one next mentioned (Uncpapa), have been the subjects of much controversy.

Ogallalla, Ogalala, or Oglala. The meaning and origin of this name, along with the next one mentioned (Uncpapa), have been topics of much debate.

Uncpapa, Unkpapa, or Hunkpapa, the most warlike and probably the most powerful of all the bands, though not the largest.

Uncpapa, Unkpapa, or Hunkpapa, the most aggressive and likely the most powerful of all the groups, even though it’s not the biggest.

Hale, Gallatin, and Riggs designate a “Titon tribe” as located west of the Missouri, and as much the largest division of the Dakotas, the latter authority subdividing into the Sichangu, Itazipcho, Sihasapa, Minneconjou, Ohenonpa, Ogallalla, and Huncpapa, seven of the tribes specified above, which he calls bands. The fact probably is that “Titon” (from the word tintan, meaning, “at or on land without trees, or prairie”) was the name of a tribe, but it is now only an expression for all those tribes whose ranges are on the prairie, and that it has become a territorial and accidental, not a tribular distinction. One of the Dakotas at Fort Rice spoke to the writer of the “hostiles” as “Titons,” with obviously the same idea of locality, “away on the prairie;” it being well known that they were a conglomeration from several tribes.

Hale, Gallatin, and Riggs refer to a “Titon tribe” as being located west of the Missouri and as the largest division of the Dakotas. The latter authority breaks it down into the Sichangu, Itazipcho, Sihasapa, Minneconjou, Ohenonpa, Ogallalla, and Huncpapa, seven of the tribes mentioned earlier, which he calls bands. The reality is that “Titon” (from the word tintan, meaning “on land without trees, or prairie”) was once the name of a tribe, but it has now become a general term for all those tribes whose territories are on the prairie, making it more of a territorial distinction than a tribal one. One of the Dakotas at Fort Rice referred to the “hostiles” as “Titons,” clearly indicating the same idea of location, “out on the prairie,” since it was well known that they were a mix from several tribes.

It is proper here to remark that throughout the charts the totem of the clan of the person indicated is not generally given, though it is often used in other kinds of records, but instead, a pictorial representation of his name, which their selection of proper names rendered practicable. The clans are divisions relating to consanguinity, and neither coincide with the political tribal organizations nor are limited by them. The number of the clans, or distinctive totemic groups, of the Dakota is less than that of their organized bands, if not of their tribes, and considerably less than that of the totems appearing on the charts. Although it has been contended that the clan-totem alone was used by Indians, there are many other specimens of picture-writings among the Dakota where the name-totem appears, notably the set of fifty-five drawings in the library of the Army Medical Museum narrating the deeds of Sitting-Bull. A pictured message lately sent by a Dakota at Fort Rice to another at a distant agency, and making the same use of name-signs, came to the writer’s notice. Captain Carver, who spent a considerable time with these Indians (called by him Nadowessies) in 1766-’77, explains that “besides the name of the animal by which every nation or tribe [clan][99] is denominated, there are others that are personal, which the children receive from their mother. * * * The chiefs are distinguished by a name that has either some reference to their abilities or to the hieroglyphic of their families, and these are acquired after they have arrived at the age of manhood. Such as have signalized themselves either in their war or hunting parties, or are possessed of some eminent qualification, receive a name that serves to perpetuate the fame of their actions or to make their abilities conspicuous.” The common use of these name-signs appears in their being affixed to old treaties, and also to some petitions in the office of Indian Affairs. Their similarity in character, use, and actual design, either with or without clan designation, affords an instructive comparison with the origin of heraldry and of modern surnames. Further remarks about the name system of Indians appear on page 169.

It’s worth noting that throughout the charts, the totem of the clan of the person mentioned is usually not provided, even though it often appears in other types of records. Instead, a visual representation of their name is used, which is made possible by their choice of names. Clans are groups formed by blood relations and don’t align with political tribal organizations, nor are they restricted by them. The number of clans, or unique totemic groups, among the Dakota is smaller than their organized bands, if not their tribes, and is significantly less than the number of totems shown on the charts. Although it has been argued that only the clan totem was used by the Indians, there are many instances of picture writing among the Dakota where name totems are used, especially in a collection of fifty-five drawings in the Army Medical Museum that recount the achievements of Sitting Bull. Recently, a Dakota at Fort Rice sent a pictured message to another at a different agency, also using name signs. Captain Carver, who spent a significant amount of time with these Indians (whom he referred to as Nadowessies) in 1766-’77, explains that “besides the name of the animal that each nation or tribe [clan] is known by, there are personal names that children get from their mothers. * * * Chiefs are recognized by names that refer to their skills or to the symbols of their families, and these are given to them once they reach adulthood. Those who have distinguished themselves in war or hunting, or who have notable skills, receive names that help to keep their achievements alive or highlight their abilities.” The common use of these name signs can be seen on old treaties and in some petitions in the Indian Affairs office. Their similar nature, use, and design, whether they include clan identifiers or not, provide a valuable comparison to the origins of heraldry and modern last names. More comments on the name system of Indians can be found on page 169.

With reference to the Winter Counts, it is well known that the Dakotas count their years by winters (which is quite natural, that season in their high levels and latitudes practically lasting more than six months), and say a man is so many snows old, or that so many snow seasons have passed since an occurrence. They have no division of time into weeks, and their months are absolutely lunar, only twelve, however, being designated, which receive their names upon the recurrence of some prominent, physical phenomenon. For example, the period partly embraced by February is intended to be the “raccoon moon”; March, the “sore-eye moon”; and April, that “in which the geese lay eggs.” As the appearance of raccoons after hibernation, the causes inducing inflamed eyes, and oviposition by geese vary with the meteorological character of each year, and as the twelve lunations reckoned do not bring back the point in the season when counting commenced, there is often dispute in the Dakota tipis toward the end of winter as to the correct current date. In careful examination of the several Counts it does not appear to be clear whether the event portrayed occurred in the winter months or was selected in the months immediately before or in those immediately after the winter. No regularity or accuracy is noticed in these particulars.

With regard to the Winter Counts, it's well known that the Dakotas measure their years by winters (which makes sense, as that season in their high altitudes and latitudes lasts over six months). They say a person is so many snows old or that so many snow seasons have passed since an event. They don't divide time into weeks, and their months are strictly lunar, though only twelve are named, and they get their names from significant physical events. For instance, the time that includes February is called the "raccoon moon"; March is the "sore-eye moon"; and April is the month "when the geese lay eggs." Since the arrival of raccoons after hibernation, causes of inflamed eyes, and when geese lay eggs vary each year with the weather, and the twelve lunar cycles do not correspond with the starting point of counting, there’s often debate in Dakota tipis towards the end of winter about the correct current date. A close look at the various Counts shows that it isn’t clear whether the event occurred in winter or was chosen from the months just before or right after winter. There's no regularity or accuracy in these details.

The next following pages give the translated interpretation of the above-mentioned charts of The-Flame, designated as No. I; of Lone-Dog, designated as No. II; and of The-Swan as No. III; and are explanations of Plates VII to XXXIII. As The-Flame’s count began before the other two and ended later than those, Plates VII, VIII, and XXXIII are confined to that count, the others showing the three in connection. The red color frequently mentioned appears in the corresponding figures in Plate VI of Lone-Dog’s chart as reproduced, but black takes its place in the series of plates now under consideration. Mention of the charts of Mato Sapa and of Major Bush is made where there seems to be any additional information or suggestion in them. When those charts are not mentioned they agree with that of Lone-Dog.[100] Reference is also made to the counts in the Corbusier system when correspondence is to be noted.

The following pages provide the translated interpretations of the charts for The-Flame, labeled as No. I; Lone-Dog, labeled as No. II; and The-Swan, labeled as No. III; along with explanations for Plates VII to XXXIII. Since The-Flame’s count started before the other two and finished after them, Plates VII, VIII, and XXXIII focus only on that count, while the others show all three together. The red color mentioned often appears in the corresponding figures of Plate VI from Lone-Dog’s chart as shown, but is replaced by black in the series of plates currently being discussed. References to the charts of Mato Sapa and Major Bush are included where they provide additional information or insights. When those charts aren’t mentioned, they align with Lone-Dog’s chart.[100] There is also a reference to the counts in the Corbusier system when relevant correspondence is noted.


BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. VII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. VII

1786-’87.

1786-’87.

1787-’88.

1787-’88.

1788-’89.

1788-’89.

1789-’90.

1789-90.

1790-’91.

1790-’91.

1791-’92.

1791-’92.

1792-’93.

1792-’93.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

1786-’87.—No. I represents an Uncpapa chief who wore an “iron” shield over his head. It is stated that he was a great warrior, killed by the Rees. This word is abbreviated from the word Arikaree, a corrupt form of Arikara. This year in the Anno Domini style is ascertained by counting back from several well-known historical events corresponding with those on the charts.

1786-’87.—No. I shows an Uncpapa chief who wore an “iron” shield over his head. It's said that he was a great warrior, killed by the Rees. This term is a shortened version of the word Arikaree, which is a corrupt form of Arikara. The year in the Anno Domini style is determined by counting back from several well-known historical events that correspond with those on the charts.

Battiste Good’s count for the same year says: “Iron-hand-band-went-on-war-path winter,” and adds, “They formerly carried burdens on their backs hung from a band passed across their forehead. This man had a band of iron which is shown on his head.”

Battiste Good’s count for the same year says: “The iron-hand band went on the war path in winter,” and adds, “They used to carry loads on their backs suspended from a band across their forehead. This man had an iron band shown on his head.”

1787-’88.—No. I. A clown, well known to the Indians; a mischief-maker. A Minneconjou. The interpreter could not learn how he was connected with this year. His accoutrements are fantastic. The character is explained by Battiste Good’s winter count for the same year as follows:

1787-’88.—No. I. A clown, well known to the Indians; a troublemaker. A Minneconjou. The interpreter couldn’t figure out how he was involved this year. His gear is outlandish. The character is described by Battiste Good’s winter count for the same year as follows:

“Left-the-heyoka-man-behind winter.” A certain man was heyoka, that is, in a peculiar frame of mind, and went about the village bedecked with feathers singing to himself, and, while so, joined a war party. On sighting the enemy the party fled, and called to him to turn back also, but as he was heyoka, he construed everything that was said to him as meaning the very opposite, and, therefore, instead of turning back he went forward and was killed. The interpreter remarked if they had only had sense enough to tell him to go on, he would then have run away, but the idiots talked to him just as if he had been an ordinary mortal, and, of course, were responsible for his death.

“Left-the-heyoka-man-behind winter.” There was a man who was heyoka, meaning he was in a strange state of mind, and he walked around the village wearing feathers and singing to himself. While in this state, he joined a war party. When they spotted the enemy, the group ran away and called to him to turn back too. However, since he was heyoka, he took everything they said to mean the exact opposite. So instead of turning back, he moved forward and was killed. The interpreter noted that if they had just had the sense to tell him to keep going, he would have run away, but they treated him like he was an ordinary person, and, of course, they were responsible for his death.

The figure by Battiste Good strongly resembles that in this chart, giving indications of fantastic dress with the bow. The independent explanations of this figure and of some on the next page referring to dates so remote have been of interest to the present writer.

The figure by Battiste Good closely resembles the one in this chart, showcasing an amazing outfit with the bow. The separate explanations of this figure and some on the next page, which reference such distant dates, have captured the interest of the current writer.

1788-’89.—No. I. Very severe winter and much suffering among the Indians. Crows were frozen to death, which is a rare occurrence. Hence the figure of the crow.

1788-’89.—No. I. It was a harsh winter, and the Indians experienced a lot of hardship. Crows froze to death, which is unusual. That’s why there’s a representation of the crow.

Battiste Good says: “Many-crows-died winter.”

Battiste Good says: “A lot of crows died this winter.”

Cloud Shield says: The winter was so cold that many crows froze to death.

Cloud Shield says: The winter was so cold that many crows froze to death.

White-Cow-Killer calls the preceding year, 1787-’88, “Many-black-crows-died winter.”

White-Cow-Killer refers to the previous year, 1787-’88, as “Many-black-crows-died winter.”

For the year 1789-’90, American-Horse says: “The cold was so intense that crows froze in the air and dropped dead near the lodges.”

For the year 1789-’90, American-Horse says: “The cold was so intense that crows froze in the air and dropped dead near the lodges.”

This is an instance of where three sets of accounts refer to the same severe cold, apparently to three successive years; it may really not have been three successive years, but that all charts referred to the same season, the fractions of years not being regarded, as above explained.

This is a case where three sets of records refer to the same harsh winter, seemingly for three consecutive years; it may not have actually been three consecutive years, but rather that all records referred to the same season, without considering the parts of years, as explained above.

1789-’90.—No. I. Two Mandans killed by Minneconjous. The peculiar arrangement of the hair distinguishes the tribe.

1789-’90.—No. I. Two Mandans killed by Minneconjous. The unique hairstyle sets the tribe apart.

The Mandans were in the last century one of the most numerous and civilized tribes of the Siouan stock. Lewis and Clarke, in 1804, say that the Mandans settled forty years before, i. e., 1764, in nine villages, 80 miles below their then site (north of Knife River), seven villages on the west, and two on the east side of the Missouri. Two villages, being destroyed by the small-pox and the Dakotas, united and moved up opposite to the Arickaras, who probably occupied the same site as exhibited in the counts for the year 1823-’24.

The Mandans were one of the largest and most advanced tribes of Siouan descent in the last century. Lewis and Clark noted in 1804 that the Mandans had settled in nine villages located 80 miles south of their then current location (north of Knife River) about forty years earlier, in 1764. Seven villages were on the west side and two on the east side of the Missouri River. After two villages were wiped out by smallpox and attacks from the Dakotas, the survivors merged and moved to a location opposite the Arickaras, who likely occupied the same area, as shown in the counts for the year 1823-24.

Battiste Good says: “Killed-two-Gros-Ventres-on-the ice winter.”

Battiste Good says: “I killed two Gros Ventres on the ice in winter.”

1790-’91.—No. I. The first United States flag in the country brought by United States troops. So said the interpreter. No special occasion or expedition is noted.

1790-’91.—No. I. The first United States flag in the country was brought by United States troops. That's what the interpreter said. There's no specific occasion or expedition mentioned.

Battiste Good says: “Carried-flag-about-with-them winter,” and explains; they went to all the surrounding tribes with the flag, but for what purpose is unknown.

Battiste Good says: “Carried-the-flag-with-them in winter,” and explains; they traveled to all the nearby tribes with the flag, but the reason is unclear.

White-Cow-Killer says: “All-the-Indians-see-the-flag winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says: “All the Indians see the flag winter.”

1791-’92.—No. I. A Mandan and a Dakota met in the middle of the Missouri; each swimming half way across, they shook hands, and made peace.

1791-’92.—No. I. A Mandan and a Dakota met in the middle of the Missouri; both swam halfway across, shook hands, and made peace.

Mulligan, post interpreter at Fort Buford, says that this was at Fort Berthold, and is an historic fact; also that the same Mandan, long afterwards, killed the same Dakota.

Mulligan, the interpreter at Fort Buford, says this happened at Fort Berthold, and it’s a historical fact; he also mentions that the same Mandan later killed the same Dakota.

Cloud-Shield says: The Sioux and Omahas made peace.

Cloud-Shield says: The Sioux and Omahas have made peace.

1792-’93.—No. I. Dakotas and Rees meet in camp together, and are at peace.

1792-’93.—No. I. The Dakotas and Rees gather in camp together and are at peace.

The two styles of dwellings, viz., the tipi of the Dakotas, and the earth lodge of the Arickaras, are apparently depicted.

The two styles of homes, namely the tipi of the Dakotas and the earth lodge of the Arickaras, are clearly shown.

Battiste Good says: “Camp-near-the-Gros-Ventres winter,” and adds: “They were engaged in a constant warfare during this time.” The Gros Ventres’ dirt-lodge, with the entry in front, is depicted in Battiste Good’s figure, and on its roof is the head of a Gros Ventre.

Battiste Good says: “Camp-near-the-Gros-Ventres winter,” and adds: “They were in a constant struggle during this time.” The Gros Ventres' dirt lodge, with the entrance in front, is shown in Battiste Good's illustration, and on its roof is the head of a Gros Ventre.

See Cloud-Shields’s explanations of his figure for this year, page 133.

See Cloud-Shields’s explanations of his figure for this year, page 133.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. VIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. VIII

1793-’94.

1793-’94.

1794-’95.

1794-’95.

1795-’96.

1795-’96.

1796-’97.

1796-’97.

1797-’98.

1797-’98.

1798-’99.

1798-’99.

1799-1800.

1799-1800.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1793-’94.—No. I. Thin-Face, a noted Dakota chief, was killed by Rees.

1793-’94.—No. I. Thin-Face, a well-known Dakota chief, was killed by Rees.

Battiste Good says: “Killed-a-long-haired-man-at-Raw-Hide-Butte winter,” adding that the Dakotas attacked a village of fifty-eight lodges, of a tribe [called by a correspondent the Cheyennes], and killed every soul in it. After the fight they found the body of a man whose hair was done up with deer-hide in large rolls, and on cutting them open, found it was all real hair, very thick, and as long as a lodge-pole. (Mem.: Catlin tells of a Crow called Long-Hair, whose hair, by actual measurement, was 10 feet 7 inches long.) The fight was at Raw-Hide Butte, now so-called by the whites, which they named Buffalo-Hide Butte because they found so many buffalo hides in the lodges.

Battiste Good says: “Killed a long-haired man at Raw Hide Butte winter,” adding that the Dakotas attacked a village of fifty-eight lodges, of a tribe [called by a correspondent the Cheyennes], and killed everyone in it. After the fight, they found the body of a man whose hair was styled with deer-hide in large rolls, and when they cut them open, they found it was all real hair, very thick, and as long as a lodge pole. (Mem.: Catlin tells of a Crow called Long-Hair, whose hair, by actual measurement, was 10 feet 7 inches long.) The fight was at Raw Hide Butte, now known by the whites, who named it Buffalo Hide Butte because they found so many buffalo hides in the lodges.

According to Cloud-Shield, Long-Hair was killed in 1786-’87; and,[102] according to American-Horse, Long-Hair (a Cheyenne) was killed in 1796-’97.

According to Cloud-Shield, Long-Hair was killed in 1786-’87; and,[102] according to American-Horse, Long-Hair (a Cheyenne) was killed in 1796-’97.

White-Cow-Killer says: “Little-Face-kill winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says: “Little-Face kill winter.”

Battiste Good says in his count for the succeeding year, 1794-’95, “Killed-little-face-Pawnee winter.” The Pawnee’s face was long, flat, and narrow like a man’s hand, but he had the body of a large man.

Battiste Good says in his account for the following year, 1794-’95, “Killed-little-face-Pawnee winter.” The Pawnee’s face was long, flat, and narrow like a man’s hand, but he had the body of a large man.

1794-’95—No. I. A Mandan chief killed a noted Dakota chief with remarkably long hair, and took his scalp.

1794-’95—No. I. A Mandan chief killed a well-known Dakota chief with exceptionally long hair and took his scalp.

White-Cow-Killer says: “Long-Hair-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says: “Long-Hair killed winter.”

1795-’96—No. I. While surrounded by the enemy (Mandans) a Blackfeet Dakota Indian goes at the risk of his life for water for the party.

1795-’96—No. I. While surrounded by the enemy (Mandans), a Blackfeet Dakota Indian risks his life to fetch water for the group.

The interpreter states that this was near the present Cheyenne Agency, Dakota Territory. In the original character there is a bloody wound at the shoulder showing that the heroic Indian was wounded. He is shown bearing a water vessel.

The interpreter says that this was close to what is now the Cheyenne Agency in Dakota Territory. In the original image, there's a bloody wound on the shoulder, indicating that the brave warrior was injured. He is depicted carrying a water vessel.

Battiste Good gives a figure for this year recognizably the same as that in The-Flame’s chart, but with a different explanation. He calls it “The Rees-stood-the-frozen-man-up-with-the-buffalo stomach-in-his-hand winter,” and adds: “The body of a Dakota who had been killed in an encounter with the Rees, and had been left behind, froze. The Rees dragged it into their village, propped it up with a stick, and hung a buffalo stomach filled with ice in one hand to make sport of it. The buffalo stomach was in common use at that time as a water-jug.”

Battiste Good presents a figure for this year that's clearly the same as the one in The-Flame’s chart, but he offers a different explanation. He refers to it as “The Rees-stood-the-frozen-man-up-with-the-buffalo stomach-in-his-hand winter,” and adds: “The body of a Dakota who was killed in a clash with the Rees was left behind and froze. The Rees dragged it into their village, propped it up with a stick, and hung a buffalo stomach filled with ice in one hand to mock it. Back then, the buffalo stomach was commonly used as a water jug.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Water-stomach-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Water-stomach-killed winter.”

1796-’97—No. I. A Mandan chief, “The-Man-with the-Hat,” becomes noted as a warrior. The character is precisely the same as that often given for white man. Some error in the interpretation is suggested in the absence of knowledge whether there actually was a Mandan chief so named, in which case the pictograph would be consistent.

1796-’97—No. I. A Mandan chief, “The-Man-with-the-Hat,” becomes known as a warrior. His character closely resembles that which is often attributed to white men. There may be a misunderstanding in the interpretation due to a lack of knowledge about whether there was actually a Mandan chief by that name, which would make the pictograph accurate.

Battiste Good says: “Wears-the-war-bonnet-died winter,” adding: He did not die this winter, but received a wound in the abdomen from which the arrow head could not be extracted, but he died of the belly-ache years after.

Battiste Good says: “Wears-the-war-bonnet died this winter,” adding: He didn’t die this winter, but he did get a wound in his abdomen from which they couldn’t remove the arrowhead, and he ended up dying from stomach pain years later.

White-Cow-Killer says: “War-Bonnet-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says: “War-Bonnet ended winter.”

The translated expression, “killed,” has been noticed to refer often to a fatal wound, though the death did not take place immediately.

The translated term, "killed," is often seen to refer to a fatal wound, even if the death didn’t happen right away.

1797-’98.—No. I. A Ree woman is killed by a Dakota while gathering “pomme-blanche,” a root used for food. Pomme-blanche, or Navet de prairie, is a white root somewhat similar in appearance to a white turnip, botanically Psoralea esculenta (Nuttal), sometimes P. argophylla. It is a favorite food of the Indians, eaten boiled down to a sort of mush or hominy. A forked stick is used in gathering these roots.

1797-’98.—No. I. A Ree woman is killed by a Dakota while gathering “pomme-blanche,” a root used for food. Pomme-blanche, or prairie turnip, is a white root that looks somewhat like a white turnip, botanically Psoralea esculenta (Nuttal), sometimes P. argophylla. It’s a popular food among the Indians, eaten boiled down to a kind of mush or hominy. A forked stick is used to gather these roots.

It will be noticed that this simple statement about the death of the Arikara woman is changed by other recorders or interpreters into one of a mythical character.

It will be noticed that this simple statement about the death of the Arikara woman is altered by other recorders or interpreters into something mythical.

Battiste Good says: “Took-the-god-woman-captive winter,” adding: a Dakota war party captured a woman of a tribe unknown, who, in order to gain their respect, cried out, “I am a ‘Waukan-Tanka’ woman,” meaning that she feared or belonged to God, the Great Spirit, whereupon they let her go unharmed.

Battiste Good says: “Took-the-god-woman-captive winter,” adding: a Dakota war party captured a woman from an unknown tribe, who, to earn their respect, shouted, “I am a ‘Waukan-Tanka’ woman,” meaning that she feared or belonged to God, the Great Spirit, and they then released her unharmed.

A note is added: This is the origin of their name for God [Wakan-Tañka], the Great Holy, or Supernatural One, they having never heard of a Supreme Being, but had offered their prayers to the sun, earth, and many other objects, believing they were endowed with spirits.

A note is added: This is the origin of their name for God [Wakan-Tañka], the Great Holy, or Supernatural One. They had never heard of a Supreme Being but had prayed to the sun, earth, and many other things, believing these were filled with spirits.

White-Cow-Killer says: “Caught-a-medicine-god-woman winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says: “Caught a medicine woman winter.”

1798-’99.—No. I. Blackfeet Dakotas kill three Rees.

1798-’99.—No. I. Blackfeet Dakotas kill three Rees.

1799-1800.—No. I. Uncpapas kill two Rees. The figure over the heads of the two Rees is a bow, showing the mode of death. The hair of the Arickaras in this and the preceding character is represented in the same manner.

1799-1800.—No. I. Uncpapas kill two Rees. The figure above the two Rees has a bow, indicating how they died. The hair of the Arickaras in this and the previous character is shown in the same way.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. IX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. IX

1800-’01.

1800-01.

1801-’02.

1801-02.

1802-’03.

1802-03.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

1800-’01.—No. I. Thirty-one Dakotas killed by Crows.

1800-’01.—No. I. Thirty-one Dakotas killed by Crows.

No. II. Thirty Dakotas were killed by Crow Indians.

No. II. Thirty Dakotas were killed by Crow Indians.

The device consists of thirty parallel black lines in three columns, the outer lines being united. In this chart, such black lines always signify the death of Dakotas killed by their enemies.

The device has thirty parallel black lines arranged in three columns, with the outer lines connected. In this chart, these black lines always represent the deaths of Dakotas killed by their enemies.

The Absaroka or Crow tribe, although classed by ethnographers as belonging to the Siouan family, has nearly always been at war with the Dakotas proper since the whites have had any knowledge of either. The official tables of 1875 give the number of Crows then living as 4,200. They are tall, well-made, bold, and noted for the extraordinary length of their hair.

The Absaroka, or Crow tribe, while classified by ethnographers as part of the Siouan family, has almost always been in conflict with the Dakotas since white settlers first became aware of them. Official records from 1875 show that there were 4,200 Crows living at that time. They are tall, well-built, bold, and recognized for their remarkably long hair.

No. III. Thirty Dakotas killed by the Gros Ventres Indians between Forts Berthold and Union, Dakota.

No. III. Thirty Dakotas killed by the Gros Ventres Indians between Forts Berthold and Union, Dakota.

Mato Sapa’s record has nine inside strokes in three rows, the interpretation being that thirty Dakotas were killed by Gros Ventres between Forts Berthold and Union, Dakota.

Mato Sapa’s record has nine inside strokes in three rows, indicating that thirty Dakotas were killed by Gros Ventres between Forts Berthold and Union, Dakota.

Major Bush says the same, adding that it was near the present site of Fort Buford.

Major Bush says the same thing, adding that it was near the current location of Fort Buford.

1801-’02.—No. I. Many died of small-pox.

1801-’02.—No. I. Many died of smallpox.

No. II. The small-pox broke out in the nation. The device is the head and body of a man covered with red blotches.

No. II. Smallpox broke out in the country. The image is of a man’s head and body covered in red spots.

No. III. All the Dakotas had the small-pox very bad; fatal.

No. III. All the Dakotas suffered severely from smallpox; it was deadly.

Battiste Good’s record says: “Small-pox-used-them-up-again winter.”

Battiste Good’s record says: “Smallpox used them up again that winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says: “All-sick winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says: “Sick of winter.”

Major Bush adds “very badly” to “small-pox broke out.”

Major Bush adds "really badly" to "smallpox broke out."

1802-’03.—No. I. First shod horses seen by Indians.

1802-’03.—No. I. First horses with shoes seen by Native Americans.

No. II. A Dakota stole horses with shoes on, i. e., stole them either directly from the whites or from some other Indians who had before obtained them from whites, as the Indians never shoe their horses. The device is a horseshoe.

No. II. A Dakota took horses that had shoes on, i. e., took them either directly from the white people or from other Indians who had previously gotten them from white people, since Indians never shoe their horses. The item in question is a horseshoe.

No. III. Blackfeet Dakotas stole some American horses having shoes on. Horseshoes seen for the first time.

No. III. Blackfeet Dakotas stole some American horses that had horseshoes on. Horseshoes were seen for the first time.

Mato Sapa says: Blackfeet Dakota stole American horses with shoes on, then first seen by them.

Mato Sapa says: Blackfeet Dakota took American horses with shoes on, which they first spotted.

Major Bush agrees with Mato Sapa.

Major Bush agrees with Mato Sapa.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Brought-in-horseshoes winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Brought-in-horseshoes winter.”

Battiste Good says: “Brought-home-Pawnee-horses-with-iron shoes-on winter.”

Battiste Good says: “Brought home Pawnee horses with iron shoes in winter.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. X

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. X

1803-’04.

1803-04.

1804-’05.

1804-’05.

1805-’06.

1805-06.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1803-’04.—No. I. A Blackfeet steals many curly horses from the Assinaboines.

1803-’04.—No. I. A Blackfeet person steals several curly horses from the Assinaboines.

No. II. They stole some “curly horses” from the Crows. Some of these horses are still seen on the plains, the hair growing in closely-curling tufts, resembling in texture the negro’s woolly pile. The device is a horse with black marks for the tufts. The Crows are known to have been early in the possession of horses.

No. II. They took some "curly horses" from the Crows. Some of these horses can still be seen on the plains, their hair growing in tightly curled tufts, similar in texture to a Black person's woolly hair. The symbol is a horse with black marks representing the tufts. The Crows are known to have had horses early on.

No. III. Uncpapa Dakotas stole five woolly horses from the Ree Indians.

No. III. Uncpapa Dakotas took five woolly horses from the Ree Indians.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Plenty-woolly-horses winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Fluffy-horses winter.”

Mato Sapa says: Uncpapa stole from the Rees five horses having curly hair.

Mato Sapa says: Uncpapa took five horses with curly hair from the Rees.

Major Bush same as last, using “woolly” instead of “curly.”

Major Bush the same as last, using “woolly” instead of “curly.”

Battiste Good says: “Brought-home-Pawnee-horses-with-their-hair-rough-and-curly winter.”

Battiste Good says: “Brought home Pawnee horses with rough, curly hair in winter.”

1804-’05.—No. I. Calumet dance. Tall-Mandan born.

1804-’05.—No. I. Calumet dance. Tall-Mandan born.

No. II. The Dakotas had a calumet dance and then went to war. The device is a long pipe-stem, ornamented with feathers and streamers. The feathers are white, with black tips, evidently the tail feathers of the adult golden eagle (Aquila chrysaëtos), highly prized by all Indians. The streamers anciently were colored strips of skin or flexible bark; now gayly colored strips of cloth are used. The word calumet is a corruption of the French chalumeau, and the pipe among all the Mississippi tribes was a symbol of peace. Captain Carver, in his Three Years’ Travels Through the Interior Parts of North America, Philadelphia, 1796, which travels began in 1766, after puzzling over the etymology of the word calumet (that honest “captain of Provincial troops” obviously not understanding French), reports it as “about 4 feet long, bowl of red marble, stem of a light wood curiously painted with hieroglyphics in various colors and adorned with feathers. Every nation has a different method of decorating these pipes and can tell at once to what band it belongs. It is used as an introduction to all treaties, also as a flag of truce is among Europeans.” The event commemorated in the figure was probably a council of some of the various tribes of the nation for settlement of all internal difficulties, so as to act unitedly against the common enemy. J. C. Beltrami, who visited the Dakotas not long after this date, describes them in his Pilgrimage, London, 1828, as divided into independent tribes, managing their separate affairs[105] each by its own council, and sometimes coming into conflict with each other, but uniting in a general council on occasions affecting the whole nation.

No. II. The Dakotas held a calumet dance and then went to war. The calumet is a long pipe-stem decorated with feathers and streamers. The feathers are white with black tips, clearly from the tail feathers of the adult golden eagle (Aquila chrysaëtos), which are highly valued by all Native Americans. The streamers used to be colored strips of skin or flexible bark; now, they are bright strips of cloth. The term calumet is derived from the French chalumeau, and the pipe serves as a symbol of peace among all the tribes along the Mississippi. Captain Carver, in his *Three Years’ Travels Through the Interior Parts of North America*, published in Philadelphia in 1796, describes it as “about 4 feet long, with a bowl of red marble, and a stem made of light wood intricately painted with hieroglyphics in various colors and adorned with feathers. Each nation has its way of decorating these pipes and can recognize immediately to which band it belongs. It serves as an introduction to all treaties and acts as a flag of truce, similar to European customs.” The event noted in the illustration likely depicts a council of various tribes coming together to resolve internal issues so they can unite against a common enemy. J. C. Beltrami, who visited the Dakotas shortly after this time, described them in his *Pilgrimage*, published in London in 1828, as being made up of independent tribes, each managing its own affairs through its own council, and sometimes clashing with one another, but coming together for a general council when matters affecting the entire nation arose.

No. III. Danced calumet dance before going to war.

No. III. Danced the calumet dance before going to war.

Battiste Good says: “Sung-over-each-other-while-on-the-war-path winter.” He adds: “The war party while out made a large pipe and sang each other’s praises.” A memorandum is also added that the pipe here seems to indicate peace made with some other tribe assisting in the war. But see pages 118 and 139.

Battiste Good says: “Singing over each other while on the warpath in winter.” He adds: “The war party, while out, made a big pipe and sang each other’s praises.” A note is also added that the pipe here seems to symbolize peace made with another tribe assisting in the war. But see pages 118 and 139.

1805-’06.—No. I. Eight Dakotas killed by Crows.

1805-’06.—No. I. Eight Dakotas killed by Crows.

No. II. The Crows killed eight Dakotas. Again the short parallel black lines, this time eight in number, united by a long stroke. The interpreter, Fielder, says that this character with black strokes is only used for grave marks.

No. II. The Crows killed eight Dakotas. Again, the short parallel black lines, this time eight in total, were connected by a long stroke. The interpreter, Fielder, says that this symbol with black strokes is only used for grave markers.

No. III. Eight Minneconjou Dakotas killed by Crow Indians at the mouth of Powder River.

No. III. Eight Minneconjou Dakotas killed by Crow Indians at the mouth of Powder River.

Battiste Good says: “They-came-and-killed-eight winter.” The enemy killed eight Dakotas.

Battiste Good says: “They came and killed eight during the winter.” The enemy killed eight Dakotas.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Eight-Dakotas-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Eight-Dakotas-killed winter.”

Mato Sapa says: Eight Minneconjous killed by Crows at mouth of Powder River.

Mato Sapa says: Eight Minneconjous killed by Crows at the mouth of Powder River.

Major Bush same as last.

Major Bush is the same.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XI

1806-’07.

1806-’07.

1807-’08.

1807-’08.

1808-’09.

1808-’09.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1806-’07.—No. I. Many eagles caught. This is done by digging a hole and baiting the eagles to the hole in which the Indian is concealed, who then catches the eagle.

1806-’07.—No. I. Many eagles caught. This is done by digging a hole and luring the eagles to the hole where an Indian is hidden, who then captures the eagle.

No. II. A Dakota killed an Arikara as he was about to shoot an eagle. The sign gives the head and shoulders of a man with a red spot of blood on his neck, an arm being extended, with a line drawn to a golden eagle. The Arickaras, a branch of the Pawnee (Pani) family, were at the date given a powerful body, divided into ten large bands. They migrated in recent times from southeast to northwest along the Missouri River.

No. II. A Dakota killed an Arikara just as he was getting ready to shoot an eagle. The symbol shows the head and shoulders of a man with a red spot of blood on his neck, one arm extended, with a line leading to a golden eagle. The Arickaras, part of the Pawnee (Pani) family, were a strong group at that time, divided into ten large bands. They recently migrated from the southeast to the northwest along the Missouri River.

No. III. A Ree Indian hunting eagles from a hole in the ground killed by the Two Kettle Dakotas.

No. III. A Ree Indian hunting eagles from a hole in the ground killed by the Two Kettle Dakotas.

Battiste Good says: “Killed-them-while-hunting-eagles winter.” Some Dakota eagle-hunters were killed by enemies.

Battiste Good says: “Killed-them-while-hunting-eagles winter.” Some Dakota eagle hunters were killed by their enemies.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Killed-while-hunting-eagles winter.”

White-Cow-Killer refers to it as “Eagle-hunting winter.”

Mato Sapa says: A Ree hunting eagles from a hole in the ground was killed by Two Kettles.

Mato Sapa says: A Ree hunting eagles from a burrow was killed by Two Kettles.

Major Bush says the same without the words “hole in the ground.”

Major Bush says the same thing but without the phrase “hole in the ground.”

There is no doubt that the drawing represents an Indian in the act of catching an eagle by the legs, as the Arickaras were accustomed to catch eagles in their earth-traps. They rarely or never shot war eagles. The enemies probably shot the Arikara in his trap just as he put his hand up to grasp the bird.

There’s no question that the drawing shows an Indian catching an eagle by its legs, just like the Arickaras used to do with their ground traps. They almost never hunted war eagles. The enemies likely shot the Arikara while he was reaching up to grab the bird.

1807-’08.—No. I. Red-Shirt killed by Rees.

1807-’08.—No. I. Red-Shirt killed by Rees.

No. II. Red-Coat, a chief, was killed. The figure shows the red coat pierced by two arrows, with blood dropping from the wounds.

No. II. Red-Coat, a leader, was killed. The image shows the red coat pierced by two arrows, with blood dripping from the wounds.

No. III. Uncpapa Dakota, named Red-Shirt, killed by Ree Indians.

No. III. Uncpapa Dakota, known as Red-Shirt, was killed by Ree Indians.

Battiste Good says: “Came-and-killed-man-with-red-shirt-on winter.”

Battiste Good says: “Came and killed man in a red shirt this winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Red-shirt-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Red-shirt killed winter.”

Mato Sapa says: Red-shirt, an Uncpapa Dakota, was killed by Rees.

Mato Sapa says: Red-shirt, an Uncpapa Dakota, was killed by Rees.

Major Bush same as last.

Major Bush same as before.

1808-’09.—No. I. Broken-Leg (Dakota) killed by Rees.

1808-’09.—No. I. Broken-Leg (Dakota) killed by Rees.

No. II. The Dakota who had killed the Ree shown in this record for 1806-’07 was himself killed by the Rees. He is represented running, and shot with two arrows; blood dripping. These two figures, taken in connection, afford a good illustration of the method pursued in the chart, which was not intended to be a continuous history, or even to record the most important event of each year, but to exhibit some one of special peculiarity. War then raging between the Dakotas and several tribes, probably many on both sides were killed in each of the years; but there was some incident about the one Ree who was shot as in fancied security he was bringing down an eagle, and whose death was avenged by his brethren the second year afterward. Hence the selection of those occurrences. It would, indeed, have been impossible to have graphically distinguished the many battles, treaties, horse-stealings, big hunts, etc., so most of them were omitted and other events of greater individuality and better adapted for portrayal were taken for the calendar, the criterion being not that they were of national moment, but that they were of general notoriety, or perhaps of special interest to the recorders.

No. II. The Dakota who killed the Ree mentioned in this record for 1806-’07 was himself killed by the Rees. He is shown running and shot with two arrows, with blood dripping. These two figures, when considered together, provide a good example of the approach used in the chart. It wasn’t meant to be a continuous history or to highlight the most important event of each year but to show something of particular significance. At that time, there was a war between the Dakotas and several tribes, and likely many on both sides were killed each year; however, there was a notable incident involving the one Ree who was shot while he thought he was safely bringing down an eagle, and whose death was avenged by his fellow tribesmen the following year. This explains why those events were selected. It would have been impossible to clearly represent all the various battles, treaties, horse thefts, big hunts, etc., so most were left out, and other events that were more individual or better suited for portrayal were chosen for the record. The criteria used were not based on national importance but rather on general notoriety or perhaps special interest to those recording the events.

No. III. A Blackfeet Dakota, named Broken-Leg, killed by Ree Indians.

No. III. A Blackfeet Dakota, named Broken-Leg, was killed by Ree Indians.

Mato Sapa says: Broken-Leg, a Blackfeet Dakota, was killed by Rees.

Mato Sapa says: Broken-Leg, a Blackfeet Dakota, was killed by the Rees.

Major Bush same as last.

Major Bush same as before.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XII

1809-’10.

1809-’10.

1810-’11.

1810-’11.

1811-’12.

1811-’12.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER RECORDS.

1809-’10.—No. I. Little-Beaver, a white trapper, is burnt to death by accident in his house on the White River. He was liked by Indians.

1809-’10.—No. I. Little-Beaver, a white trapper, accidentally burns to death in his house on the White River. He was well-liked by the Indians.

No. II. A chief, Little-Beaver, set fire to a trading store, and was killed. The character is simply his name-totem. The other interpretations say that he was a white man, but he probably had gained a new name among the Indians.

No. II. A chief named Little-Beaver set fire to a trading store and was killed. His character is exactly his name-totem. Other interpretations suggest he was a white man, but he likely had earned a new name among the Indians.

No. III. White French trader, called Little-Beaver, was blown up by powder on the Little Missouri River.

No. III. A white French trader known as Little-Beaver was blown up by gunpowder on the Little Missouri River.

Battiste Good says: “Little-Beaver’s-house-burned winter.” Little-Beaver was an English trader, and his trading house was a log one.

Battiste Good says: “Little Beaver’s house burned down in the winter.” Little Beaver was an English trader, and his trading house was made of logs.

White-Cow-Killer says: Little-Beaver’s house was burned.

White-Cow-Killer says: Little-Beaver's house was set on fire.

1810-’11.—No. I. Black-Rock, a Minneconjou chief, killed. See page 135.

1810-’11.—No. I. Black-Rock, a Minneconjou chief, killed. See page 135.

No. II. Black-Stone made medicine. The “medicine men” have no connection with therapeutics, feel no pulses, and administer no drugs, or, if sometimes they direct the internal or external use of some secret preparation, it is as a part of superstitious ceremonies, and with main reli[107]ance upon those ceremonies they “put forth the charm, of woven paces and of waving hands,” utter wild cries, and muddle in blood and filth until they sometimes work themselves into an epileptic condition. Their incantations are not only to drive away disease, but for many other purposes, such as to obtain success in war, avert calamity, and very frequently to bring within reach the buffalo, on which the Dakotas depended for food. The rites are those known as Shamanism, noticeable in the ethnic periods of savagery and barbarism. In the ceremonial of “making medicine,” a buffalo head, and especially that of an albino, held a prominent place among the plains tribes. Many references to this are to be found in the Prince of Wied’s Travels in the interior of North America; London, 1843; also see infra, pages 118, 122 and 195.

No. II. Black-Stone practiced medicine. The “medicine men” have no connection to actual medical practices, don’t check pulses, and don’t give out medications. If they occasionally suggest using a secret remedy, it’s mostly tied to superstitious rituals, and they mainly rely on those rituals to “invoke the charm, with their intricate steps and waving hands,” shout wild sounds, and get messy in blood and dirt until they sometimes work themselves into a seizure-like state. Their chants aren’t just to ward off illness; they also aim to achieve success in battle, prevent disasters, and often to summon buffalo, which the Dakotas depended on for food. These ceremonies are known as Shamanism, evident during the early periods of savagery and barbarism. In the ritual of “making medicine,” a buffalo head, especially an albino one, had a significant role among the Plains tribes. Many mentions of this can be found in the Prince of Wied’s Travels in the interior of North America; London, 1843; also see infra, pages 118, 122 and 195.

The device in the chart is the man-figure, with the head of an albino buffalo held over his own.

The device in the chart is a man-figure, with the head of an albino buffalo held over his own.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, named Little-Tail, first made “medicine” with white buffalo cow-skin.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota named Little-Tail first created “medicine” using the hide of a white buffalo cow.

Mato Sapa says: A Minneconjou, named Little-Tail, first made medicine with white buffalo cow-skin.

Mato Sapa says: A Minneconjou named Little-Tail was the first to make medicine using the skin of a white buffalo cow.

Major Bush same as last.

Major Bush just like last.

American-Horse gives for the preceding year, 1809-’10: Black-Rock was killed by the Crows.

American-Horse reports for the previous year, 1809-’10: Black-Rock was killed by the Crows.

1811-’12.—No. I. Twenty-seven Mandans surrounded and killed by Dakotas.

1811-’12.—No. I. Twenty-seven Mandans surrounded and killed by Dakotas.

No. II. The Dakotas fought a battle with the Gros Ventres, and killed a great many. Device, a circle inclosing three round objects with flat bases, resembling heads severed from trunks, which latter the copy shows too minute in this device for suggestion of what they probably represent; but they appear more distinct in the record for 1864-’65 as the heads of enemies slain in battle. In the sign-language of the plains, the Dakotas are always denoted by drawing a hand across the throat, signifying that they cut the throats of their enemies. The Dakotas count by the fingers, as is common to most peoples, but with a peculiarity of their own. When they have gone over the fingers and thumbs of both hands, one finger is temporarily turned down for one ten. At the end of the next ten another finger is turned, and so on to a hundred. Opawinge [Opawinxe], one hundred, is derived from pawinga [pawinxa], to go around in circles, to make gyrations, and contains the idea that the round of all the fingers has again been made for their respective tens. So the circle is never used for less than one hundred, but sometimes signifies an indefinite number greater than a hundred. The circle, in this instance, therefore, was at first believed to express the killing in battle of many enemies. But the other interpretations remove all symbolic character, leaving the circle simply as the rude drawing of a dirt lodge, being an instance in which the present writer, by no means devoted to symbolism, had supposed a legitimate symbol to be indicated, which supposition full information on the subject did not support.

No. II. The Dakotas fought against the Gros Ventres and killed a lot of them. The device shows a circle containing three round objects with flat bases, which look like heads cut off from their bodies. The size of these heads in the drawing is too small to clearly indicate what they represent; however, they appear more clearly in the record for 1864-’65 as the heads of enemies killed in battle. In the sign language of the plains, the Dakotas are represented by drawing a hand across the throat, indicating that they cut their enemies' throats. The Dakotas count using their fingers, like many cultures, but they have their own unique method. After counting all the fingers and thumbs on both hands, they temporarily turn one finger down for one ten. At the end of the next ten, another finger is turned down, and this continues up to a hundred. Opawinge [Opawinxe], meaning one hundred, comes from pawinga [pawinxa], which means to go around in circles or make spirals, and reflects the idea that they have completed counting all the fingers for their respective tens. Therefore, the circle is never used to represent less than one hundred, but can sometimes indicate an indefinite number greater than a hundred. Initially, this circle was thought to show the killing of many enemies in battle. However, other interpretations strip away any symbolic meaning, reducing the circle to a basic drawing of a dirt lodge. In this case, I, the writer, who doesn't usually focus on symbolism, mistakenly thought a legitimate symbol was presented, but further information on the topic did not support this idea.

There are two wholly distinct tribes called by the Canadians Gros Ventres. One, known also as Hidatsa and Minnetari, is classed in the Siouan family, and numbered, in 1804, according to Lewis and Clarke, 2,500 souls. The other “Big Bellies,” properly called Atsina, are the northern division of the Arapahos, an Algonkin tribe, from which they separated in the early part of this century, and, wandering eastward, met the Dakotas, by whom they were driven off to the north. It is probable that this is the conflict recorded, though the Dakotas have also often been at feud with their linguistic cousins, the Minnetari.

There are two completely different tribes referred to by the Canadians as Gros Ventres. One, also known as Hidatsa and Minnetari, belongs to the Siouan family and was estimated by Lewis and Clark in 1804 to have a population of 2,500 individuals. The other group, the "Big Bellies," officially known as Atsina, is the northern branch of the Arapahos, an Algonquin tribe, from which they split in the early part of this century. As they wandered eastward, they encountered the Dakotas, who pushed them further north. It’s likely that this is the conflict that was recorded, although the Dakotas have frequently been in conflict with their linguistic relatives, the Minnetari.

No. III. Twenty of the Gros Ventres killed by Dakotas in a dirt lodge. They were chased into a deserted Ree dirt lodge and killed there.

No. III. Twenty of the Gros Ventres were killed by Dakotas in a dirt lodge. They were chased into an abandoned Ree dirt lodge and killed there.

Mato Sapa says: Twenty Gros Ventres were killed by the Dakotas in a dirt lodge. In this record there is a circle with only one head.

Mato Sapa says: Twenty Gros Ventres were killed by the Dakotas in a dirt lodge. In this record, there is a circle with only one head.

Major Bush’s interpretation is the same as the last.

Major Bush’s interpretation is the same as the previous one.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XIII

1812-’13.

1812-’13.

1813-’14.

1813-’14.

1814-’15.

1814-’15.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER RECORDS.

1812-’13.—No. I. Many wild horses caught.

1812-’13.—No. I. Many wild horses captured.

No. II. The wild horses were first run and caught by the Dakotas. The device is a lasso. The date is of value, as showing when the herds of prairie horses, descended from those animals introduced by the Spaniards in Mexico, or those deposited by them on the shores of Texas and at other points, had multiplied so as to extend into the far northern regions. The Dakotas undoubtedly learned the use of the horse and perhaps also that of the lasso from southern tribes, with whom they were in contact; and it is noteworthy that notwithstanding the tenacity with which they generally adhere to ancient customs, in only two generations since they became familiar with the horse they have been so revolutionized in their habits as to be utterly helpless, both in war and the chase, when deprived of that animal.

No. II. The wild horses were first rounded up and caught by the Dakotas. The tool used is a lasso. The date is significant because it shows when the herds of prairie horses, which are descendants of those animals brought by the Spaniards in Mexico or those left by them on the shores of Texas and other locations, had multiplied enough to spread into the northern regions. The Dakotas definitely learned how to use horses and possibly the lasso from southern tribes they interacted with; it’s interesting that despite their strong attachment to traditional customs, in just two generations since they got used to horses, their lifestyles have changed so dramatically that they became completely helpless in both war and hunting without that animal.

No. III. Dakotas first used lariat (sic) for catching wild horses.

No. III. The Dakotas were the first to use a lasso (sic) to catch wild horses.

Battiste Good says for the preceding year, 1811-’12: “First-hunted-horses winter.” He adds: “The Dakotas caught wild horses in the sand-hills with braided lariats.”

Battiste Good states for the previous year, 1811-’12: “First-hunted-horses winter.” He adds: “The Dakotas caught wild horses in the sand hills using braided lariats.”

American-Horse also, for 1811-’12, says: They caught many wild horses south of the Platte River.

American-Horse also notes that, for 1811-1812, they caught many wild horses south of the Platte River.

White-Cow-Killer calls 1811-’12 “Catching-wild-horses winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls 1811-’12 “Wild Horse Catching Winter.”

Major Bush says: Dakotas first made use of lariat in catching wild horses.

Major Bush says: The Dakotas were the first to use lariats to catch wild horses.

1813-’14—No. I. Many Indians died of cold (consumption).

1813-’14—No. I. Many Native Americans died from the cold (tuberculosis).

No. II. The whooping-cough was very prevalent and fatal. The sign is ludicrously suggestive of a blast of air coughed out by the man-figure.

No. II. Whooping cough was widespread and deadly. The sign humorously implies a gust of air being coughed out by the figure of the man.

No. III. Dakotas had whooping-cough, very fatal.

No. III. The Dakotas had whooping cough, which was very deadly.

The interruption in the cough is curiously designed. An attempt at the same thing is made in Chart 1, and a less marked attempt appears in No. II.

The break in the cough is oddly planned. A similar effort is shown in Chart 1, and a less pronounced attempt can be seen in No. II.

1814-’15—No. I. Hunchback, a Brulé, killed by Utes.

1814-’15—No. I. Hunchback, a Brulé, killed by Utes.

No. II. A Dakota killed an Arapaho in his lodge. The device repre[109]sents a tomahawk or battle-ax, the red being blood from the cleft skull.

No. II. A Dakota killed an Arapaho in his lodge. The device repre[109]sents a tomahawk or battle-ax, the red being blood from the split skull.

The Arapahos long dwelt near the head-waters of the Arkansas and Platte Rivers, and in 1822 numbered by report 10,000.

The Arapahos had long lived near the source of the Arkansas and Platte Rivers, and in 1822 they were reported to have a population of 10,000.

No. III. A Wetapahata (a stranger Indian, whose nationality was not identified by the interpreter) Indian killed by a Brulé Dakota, while on a visit to the Dakota.

No. III. A Wetapahata (a stranger Indian, whose nationality was not identified by the interpreter) Indian killed by a Brulé Dakota, while on a visit to the Dakota.

Mato Sapa says: a Wetopahata Indian was killed by a Brulé Sioux while on a visit to the Dakotas.

Mato Sapa says: a Wetopahata Indian was killed by a Brulé Sioux during a visit to the Dakotas.

Major Bush says the same, but spells the word Watahpahata.

Major Bush says the same thing, but spells it Watahpahata.

Riggs gives Wí-ta-pa-ha, the Kiowas, and Ma-qpí-ya-to, the Arapahos, in the Dakota Dictionary.

Riggs includes Wí-ta-pa-ha, the Kiowas, and Ma-qpí-ya-to, the Arapahos, in the Dakota Dictionary.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XIV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XIV

1815-’16.

1815-16.

1816-’17.

1816-’17.

1817-’18.

1817-’18.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER RECORDS.

1815-’16.—No. I. Large dirt lodge made by Sans Arcs. The figure at the top of the lodge is a bow.

1815-’16.—No. I. Large dirt lodge made by Sans Arcs. The figure at the top of the lodge is a bow.

No. II. The Sans Arcs made the first attempt at a dirt lodge. This was at Peoria Bottom, Dakota Territory. Crow-Feather was their chief, which fact, in the absence of the other charts, seemed to explain the fairly-drawn feather of that bird protruding from the lodge top, but the figure must now be admitted to be a badly drawn bow, in allusion to the tribe Sans Arc, without, however, any sign of negation. As the interpreter explained the figure to be a crow feather, and as Crow-Feather actually was the chief, Lone-Dog’s chart with its interpretation may be independently correct.

No. II. The Sans Arcs made the first attempt at a dirt lodge. This was at Peoria Bottom, Dakota Territory. Crow-Feather was their chief, which, in the absence of the other charts, seemed to explain the feather of that bird appearing from the top of the lodge, but the figure must now be accepted as a poorly drawn bow, referring to the tribe Sans Arc, without any sign of negation. As the interpreter described the figure as a crow feather, and since Crow-Feather was indeed the chief, Lone-Dog’s chart with its interpretation may still be correct on its own.

No. III. Sans Arc Dakotas built dirt lodges at Peoria Bottom. A dirt lodge is considered a permanent habitation. The mark on top of the lodge is evidently a strung bow, not a feather.

No. III. Sans Arc Dakotas built dirt lodges at Peoria Bottom. A dirt lodge is considered a permanent home. The mark on top of the lodge is clearly a strung bow, not a feather.

Battiste Good says: “The-Sans-Arcs-made-large-house winter.”

Battiste Good says: “The Sans Arcs built a large house for winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it: “Made-a-house winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it: “Housewarming winter.”

Major Bush’s copy also shows a clearly drawn figure of a bow, strung.

Major Bush’s copy also shows a clearly defined image of a strung bow.

1816-’17.—No. I. Buffalo very plenty.

1816-’17.—No. I. Buffalo abundant.

No. II. “Buffalo belly was plenty.” The device rudely portrays a side or perhaps hide of buffalo.

No. II. “Buffalo belly was plenty.” The image roughly depicts a side or possibly the hide of a buffalo.

No. III. Dakotas had unusual quantities of buffalo.

No. III. The Dakotas had a lot of buffalo.

1817-’18.—No. I. Trading store built at Fort Pierre.

1817-’18.—No. I. Trading store constructed at Fort Pierre.

No. II. La Framboise, a Canadian, built a trading store with dry timber. The dryness is shown by the dead tree. La Framboise was an old trader among the Dakotas. He once established himself in the Minnesota Valley. His name is mentioned by various travelers.

No. II. La Framboise, a Canadian, built a trading store with dry timber. The dryness is shown by the dead tree. La Framboise was an experienced trader among the Dakotas. He once settled in the Minnesota Valley. His name is mentioned by various travelers.

No. III. Trading post built on the Missouri River 10 miles above Fort Thompson.

No. III. Trading post established on the Missouri River 10 miles upstream from Fort Thompson.

Battiste Good says: “Chozé-built-a-house-of-dead-logs winter.”

Battiste Good says: “Chozé built a house of dead logs winter.”

Mato Sapa says: A trading house was built on the Missouri River 10 miles above Fort Thompson.

Mato Sapa says: A trading house was built on the Missouri River 10 miles upstream from Fort Thompson.

Major Bush says the same as last, but that it was built by Louis La Conte.

Major Bush says the same as before, but that it was built by Louis La Conte.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XV

Bureau of Ethnology Fourth Annual Report Pl. XV

1818-’19.

1818-’19.

1819-’20.

1819-20.

1820-’21.

1820-21.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS

The Dakota Winter Counts

1818-’19.—No. I. Many Indians died of cholera [sic].

1818-’19.—No. I. Many Indians died from cholera [sic].

No. II. The measles broke out and many died. The device in the copy is the same as that for 1801-’02, relating to the small-pox, except a very slight difference in the red blotches; and though Lone-Dog’s artistic skill might not have been sufficient to distinctly vary the appearance of the two patients, both diseases being eruptive, still it is one of the few serious defects in the chart that the sign for the two years is so nearly identical that, separated from the continuous record, there would be confusion between them. Treating the document as a mere aide-de-mémoire, no inconvenience would arise, it probably being well known that the small-pox epidemic preceded that of the measles; but such care is generally taken to make some, however minute, distinction between the characters, that possibly the figures on Lone-Dog’s robe show a more marked difference between the spots indicating the two eruptions than is reproduced in the copy. It is also to be noticed that the Indian diagnosis makes little distinction between small-pox and measles, so that no important pictographic variation could be expected. The head of this figure is clearly distinguished from that in 1801-’02.

No. II. The measles outbreak happened and many people died. The design in the copy is the same as that for 1801-’02, which relates to smallpox, except for a very slight difference in the red spots. Even though Lone-Dog’s artistic skill might not have been enough to clearly show the differences between the two patients, since both diseases have rashes, it is still one of the few serious flaws in the chart that the symbols for the two years are so nearly identical that if they were viewed separately from the ongoing record, it could lead to confusion. If the document is used simply as a aide-de-mémoire, there wouldn't be any issues since it is probably well-known that the smallpox epidemic came before the measles outbreak; but usually, care is taken to make some minor distinction between the symbols, which suggests that the figures on Lone-Dog’s robe show a more noticeable difference between the spots for the two rashes than what is portrayed in the copy. It should also be noted that the Indian diagnosis does not make much distinction between smallpox and measles, so no significant pictographic difference could be expected. The head of this figure is clearly different from that in 1801-’02.

No. III. All the Dakotas had measles, very fatal.

No. III. All the Dakotas had measles, which was very deadly.

Battiste Good says: “Small-pox-used-them-up-again winter.” They at this time lived on the Little White River, about 20 miles above the Rosebud Agency. The character in Battiste Good’s chart is presented here in Figure 41, as a variant from those in the plates.

Battiste Good says: “Small-pox really got them during the winter.” At this time, they lived on the Little White River, roughly 20 miles above the Rosebud Agency. The character in Battiste Good’s chart is shown here in Figure 41, as a different version from those in the plates.

Fig. 41.—Measles or small-pox.

Fig. 41.—Measles or chickenpox.

Cloud-Shield says: Many died of the small-pox.

Cloud-Shield says: A lot of people died from smallpox.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Little-small-pox winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Little Smallpox Winter."

In Mato Sapa’s drawing the head of the figure is distinguished from that of 1801-’02.

In Mato Sapa’s drawing, the figure’s head is different from that of 1801-’02.

1819-’20.—No. I. Another trading store built.

1819-’20.—No. I. Another store opened for business.

No. II. Another trading store was built; this time by Louis La Conte, at Fort Pierre, Dakota. His timber, as one of the Indians consulted specially mentioned, was rotten.

No. II. Another trading store was built; this time by Louis La Conte, at Fort Pierre, Dakota. His timber, as one of the Indians consulted specifically mentioned, was rotten.

No. III. Trading post built on the Missouri River above Farm Island (near Fort Pierre).

No. III. Trading post built on the Missouri River above Farm Island (near Fort Pierre).

Battiste Good says: “Chozé-built-a-house-of-rotten-wood winter.”

Battiste Good says: “Chozé built a house of rotten wood winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it: “Made-a-house-of-old-wood winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it: “Old-Wood Winter.”

1820-’21.—No. I. Large dirt lodge made by Two-Arrow. The projection at the top extends downward from the left, giving the impression of red and black cloth streamers.

1820-’21.—No. I. A large earth lodge built by Two-Arrow. The projection at the top extends downward from the left, creating the impression of red and black fabric streamers.

No. II. The trader, La Conte, gave Two-Arrow a war-dress for his bravery. So translated an interpreter, and the sign shows the two arrows as the warrior’s totem; likewise the gable of a house, which brings in the trader; also a long strip of black tipped with red streaming from the roof, which possibly may be the piece of parti-colored material out of which the dress was fashioned. This strip is not intended for sparks and smoke, as at first sight suggested, as the red would in that case be nearest the roof, instead of farthest from it.

No. II. The trader, La Conte, gave Two-Arrow a war dress for his bravery. An interpreter translated this, and the symbol shows the two arrows as the warrior’s totem; it also includes the gable of a house, which represents the trader. Additionally, there’s a long strip of black tipped with red streaming from the roof, which might be the piece of multi-colored material that the dress was made from. This strip isn't meant for sparks and smoke, as one might think at first; if that were the case, the red would be nearest the roof instead of farthest from it.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, named Two-Arrows, built himself a dirt medicine-lodge. This the interpreter calls, rather inaccurately, a headquarters for dispensing medicines, charms, and nostrums to the different bands of Dakotas. The black and red lines above the roof are not united and do not touch the roof.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota named Two-Arrows built himself a dirt medicine lodge. The interpreter calls this, somewhat inaccurately, a headquarters for providing medicines, charms, and remedies to the various bands of Dakotas. The black and red lines above the roof are not connected and do not touch the roof.

White-Cow-Killer calls it: “Two-Arrows-made-a-war-bonnet winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it: “Two-Arrows-made-a-war-bonnet winter.”

Battiste Good says: They made bands of strips of blankets in the winter.

Battiste Good says: They made strips of blankets into bands during the winter.

Major Bush says: A Minneconjou, named Two-Arrow, made medicine in a dirt-lodge.

Major Bush says: A Minneconjou named Two-Arrow performed a ritual in a dirt lodge.

It will be observed that the interpreters vary in the details.

It can be noted that the interpreters differ in their details.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XVI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XVI

1821-’22.

1821-’22.

1822-’23.

1822-’23.

1823-’24.

1823-’24.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1821-’22.—No. I. Large ball of fire with hissing noise (aërolite).

1821-’22.—No. I. Big fireball with a hissing sound (meteorite).

No. II. The character represents the falling to earth of a very brilliant meteor, and though no such appearance is on record, there were in 1821 few educated observers near the Upper Mississippi and Missouri who would take the trouble to notify scientific societies of the phenomenon.

No. II. The character shows the descent of a very bright meteor, and although there are no records of such an event, in 1821, there were few educated observers near the Upper Mississippi and Missouri who would bother to report the phenomenon to scientific societies.

No. III. Dakota Indians saw an immense meteor passing from southeast to northwest which exploded with great noise (in Dakota Territory).

No. III. Dakota Indians observed a huge meteor traveling from southeast to northwest that exploded with a loud noise (in Dakota Territory).

Red-Cloud said he was born in that year.

Red-Cloud said he was born that year.

Battiste Good says: “Star-passed-by-with-loud-noise winter.” His device is shown in Figure 42, showing the meteor, its pathway, and the clouds from which it came.

Battiste Good says: “Star-passed-by-with-loud-noise winter.” His device is shown in Figure 42, highlighting the meteor, its trajectory, and the clouds it originated from.

Fig. 42—Meteor.

Fig. 42—Meteor.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “One-star-made-a-great-noise winter.” See also Cloud-Shield’s count, page 136.

White-Cow-Killer refers to it as “One-star-made-a-great-noise winter.” Also, check out Cloud-Shield’s count on page 136.

1822-’23.—No. I. Trading store built at Little Missouri, near Fort Pierre.

1822-’23.—No. I. A trading store was built at Little Missouri, close to Fort Pierre.

No. II.—Another trading house was built, which was by a white man called Big-Leggings, and was at the mouth of the Little Missouri or Bad River. The drawing is distinguishable from that for 1819-’20.

No. II.—Another trading house was built by a white man known as Big-Leggings, located at the mouth of the Little Missouri or Bad River. The drawing is different from that for 1819-’20.

No. III. Trading post built at the mouth of Little Missouri River.

No. III. Trading post established at the mouth of the Little Missouri River.

1823-’24—No. I. Whites and Dakotas fight Rees.

1823-’24—No. I. Whites and Dakotas battle the Rees.

No. II. White soldiers made their first appearance in the region. So said the interpreter, Clément, but from the unanimous interpretation of others the event portrayed is the attack of the United States forces, accompanied by Dakotas, upon the Arikara villages, the historic account of which is as follows, abstracted from the annual report of J. C. Calhoun, Secretary of War, November 29, 1823:

No. II. White soldiers made their first appearance in the area. So said the interpreter, Clément, but according to the agreement among others, what really happened was the attack of the United States forces, with Dakotas, on the Arikara villages. The historical account of this event is as follows, taken from the annual report of J. C. Calhoun, Secretary of War, November 29, 1823:

General William H. Ashley, lieutenant-governor of the State of Missouri, a licensed trader, was treacherously attacked by the Arickara Indians at their village on the west bank of the Missouri River, about midway between the present Fort Sully and Fort Rice, on June 2, 1823. Twenty-three of the trading party were killed and wounded, and the remainder retreated in boats a considerable distance down the river,[112] whence they sent appealing for succor to the commanding officer at Fort Atkinson, the present site of Council Bluffs. This officer was Col. H. Leavenworth, Sixth United States Infantry, who marched June 22, with 220 men of that regiment, 80 men of trading companies, and two 6-pound cannon, a 5½-inch brass howitzer, and some small swivels, nearly 700 miles through a country filled with hostile or unreliable Indians to the Ree villages, which, after much hardship and some losses, he reached on the 9th of August. The Dakotas were at war with the Arickara or Rees, and 700 to 800 of their warriors had joined the United States forces on the way; of these Dakotas 500 are mentioned as Yanktons, but the tribes of the remainder are not designated in the official reports. The Rees were in two villages, the lower one containing seventy-one dirt lodges and the upper seventy, both being inclosed with palisades and a ditch, and the greater part of the lodges having a ditch around the bottom on the inside. The enemy, having knowledge of the expedition, had fortified and made every preparation for resistance. Their force consisted of over 700 warriors, most of whom were armed with rifles procured from British traders. On the 9th of August the Dakotas commenced the attack, and were driven back until the regular troops advanced, but nothing decisive resulted until the artillery was employed on the 10th, when a large number of the Rees, including their chief, Grey-Eyes, were killed, and early in the afternoon they begged for peace. They were much terrified and humbled by the effect of the cannon, which, though small, answered the purpose. During the main engagement the Dakotas occupied themselves in gathering and carrying off all the corn to be found, and before the treaty was concluded, which, at the supplication of the Rees, Colonel Leavenworth agreed to, the Dakotas all left in great disgust at not being allowed to kill and scalp the surrendered warriors with their squaws and pappooses, take possession of the villages, horses, etc., and in fact to exterminate their hereditary foes. However, the Rees, having become panic-stricken after the treaty and two days of peaceful intercourse with the soldiers, deserted their homes, and the troops, embarking on the 15th to descend the river, shortly saw the villages in flames, which was the work either of the Dakotas or of inimical traders.

General William H. Ashley, the lieutenant governor of Missouri and a licensed trader, was sneakily attacked by the Arickara Indians at their village on the west bank of the Missouri River, roughly halfway between present-day Fort Sully and Fort Rice, on June 2, 1823. Twenty-three members of the trading party were either killed or wounded, while the rest retreated in boats a considerable distance down the river,[112] from where they sent a distress call to the commanding officer at Fort Atkinson, located where Council Bluffs is today. This officer was Colonel H. Leavenworth of the Sixth United States Infantry, who marched on June 22 with 220 soldiers from his regiment, 80 men from trading companies, and two 6-pound cannons, a 5½-inch brass howitzer, and some small swivel guns, nearly 700 miles through territory filled with hostile or unreliable Indians to reach the Ree villages. He arrived on August 9, facing significant hardship and some losses along the way. The Dakotas were at war with the Arickara or Rees, and 700 to 800 of their warriors joined the United States forces en route; of these, 500 were identified as Yanktons, but the tribes of the others were not specified in official reports. The Rees had two villages, the lower one with seventy-one dirt lodges and the upper with seventy, both surrounded by palisades and a ditch, with most lodges having an inner ditch at their base. Aware of the expedition, the enemy fortified their position and prepared for resistance. Their force consisted of over 700 warriors, the majority armed with rifles obtained from British traders. On August 9, the Dakotas launched the attack but were pushed back until the regular troops advanced; however, nothing decisive happened until artillery was deployed on the 10th, resulting in a significant number of Rees, including their chief, Grey-Eyes, being killed, and by early afternoon, they were pleading for peace. They were greatly frightened and humbled by the cannon fire, which, though small, was effective. During the main battle, the Dakotas focused on gathering and taking away all the corn they could find, and before the treaty was finalized—something Colonel Leavenworth agreed to at the Rees' request—the Dakotas expressed great displeasure at not being allowed to kill and scalp the surrendered warriors along with their women and children, take over the villages, horses, and essentially eradicate their longtime enemies. However, after the treaty and two days of peaceful interactions with the soldiers, the panicked Rees abandoned their homes. When the troops began their descent down the river on the 15th, they soon saw the villages ablaze, which was likely caused by either the Dakotas or hostile traders.

The device is believed to represent an Arickara palisaded village and attacking soldiers. Not only the remarkable character and triumphant result of this expedition, but the connection that the Dakotas themselves had with it, made it a natural subject for the year’s totem.

The device is thought to symbolize an Arickara fortified village and attacking soldiers. The impressive nature and successful outcome of this expedition, along with the link that the Dakotas had to it, made it a perfect subject for this year's totem.

All the winter counts refer to this expedition.

All the winter counts mention this expedition.

No. III. United States troops fought Ree Indians.

No. III. U.S. troops fought against the Ree Indians.

Battiste Good says: “General-——-first-appeared-and-the-Dakotas-aided-him-in-an-attack-on-the-Rees winter,” also “Much-corn winter.” For his character see Figure 69, page 166. The gun and the arrow in contact with the ear of corn show that both whites and Indians fought the Rees.

Battiste Good says: “The General first appeared, and the Dakotas helped him in an attack on the Rees during the winter,” also “Much Corn Winter.” For his character, see Figure 69, page 166. The gun and the arrow touching the ear of corn indicate that both whites and Indians fought the Rees.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Old-corn-plenty winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Old-Corn-Plenty Winter.”

Mato Sapa’s chart gives the human figure with a military cap, beard, and goatee.

Mato Sapa’s chart shows a human figure wearing a military cap, with a beard and goatee.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XVII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XVII

1824-’25.

1824-25.

1825-’26.

1825-’26.

1826-’27.

1826-’27.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1824-’25.—No. I. All the horses of Little-Swan’s father are killed by Indians through spite.

1824-’25.—No. I. All of Little-Swan’s father's horses are killed by Indians out of spite.

No. II. Swan, chief of the Two Kettle tribe, had all of his horses killed. Device, a horse pierced by a lance, blood flowing from the wound.

No. II. Swan, leader of the Two Kettle tribe, had all his horses killed. Device, a horse stabbed by a lance, blood flowing from the wound.

No. III. Swan, a Minneconjou Indian, had twenty horses killed by a jealous Indian.

No. III. Swan, a Minneconjou Indian, had twenty horses killed by a jealous Indian.

Mato Sapa says: Swan, a Minneconjou chief, lost twenty horses killed by a jealous Indian.

Mato Sapa says: Swan, a Minneconjou chief, lost twenty horses that were killed by a jealous Indian.

Major Bush says the same.

Major Bush agrees.

1825-’26.—No. I. River overflows the Indian camp; several drowned. The-Flame, the recorder of this count, born. In the original drawing the five objects above the line are obviously human heads.

1825-’26.—No. I. The river floods the Indian camp; several people drown. The Flame, the recorder of this event, is born. In the original drawing, the five objects above the line clearly depict human heads.

No. II. There was a remarkable flood in the Missouri River, and a number of Indians were drowned. With some exercise of fancy, the symbol may suggest heads appearing above a line of water, or it may simply be the severed heads, several times used, to denote Indians other than Dakotas, with the uniting black line of death.

No. II. There was a significant flood in the Missouri River, and several Native Americans drowned. With a bit of imagination, the symbol might evoke images of heads rising above the waterline, or it could just represent severed heads, frequently used to signify Native Americans other than the Dakotas, connected by the dark line of death.

No. III. Thirty lodges of Dakota Indians drowned by a sudden rise of the Missouri River about Swan Lake Creek, which is in Horsehead Bottom, 15 miles below Fort Rice. The five heads are more clearly drawn than in No. II.

No. III. Thirty lodges of Dakota Indians were flooded by a sudden rise in the Missouri River near Swan Lake Creek, which is in Horsehead Bottom, 15 miles downstream from Fort Rice. The five heads are depicted more clearly than in No. II.

Battiste Good says: “Many-Yanktonais-drowned winter;” adding: The river bottom on a bend of the Missouri River where they were encamped was suddenly submerged, when the ice broke and many women and children, were drowned. This device is presented in Figure 43.

Battiste Good says: “Many Yanktonais drowned in winter;” adding: The riverbank on a bend of the Missouri River where they were camped was suddenly submerged when the ice broke, and many women and children drowned. This is shown in Figure 43.

Fig. 43.—River freshet.

Fig. 43.—River flood.

All the winter counts refer to this flood.

All the winter counts mention this flood.

1826-’27.—No. I. All of the Indians who ate of a buffalo killed on a hunt died of it, a peculiar substance issuing from the mouth.

1826-’27.—No. I. All the Indians who ate meat from a buffalo that was killed during a hunt died from it, a strange substance coming from their mouths.

No. II. “An Indian died of the dropsy.” So Basil Clément was understood, but it is not clear why this circumstance should have been noted, unless the appearance of the disease was so unusual in 1826 as to excite remark. Baron de La Hontan, a good authority concerning the Northwestern Indians before they had been greatly affected by intercourse with whites, although showing a tendency to imitate another baron—Munchausen—as to his personal adventures, in his Nouveaux Voyages dans l’Amérique Septentrionale specially mentions dropsy as one of the diseases unknown to them. Carver also states that this malady was extremely rare. Whether or not the dropsy was very uncommon, the swelling in this special case might have been so enormous[114] as to render the patient an object of general curiosity and gossip, whose affliction thereby came within the plan of the count. The device merely shows a man-figure, not much fatter than several others, but distinguished by a line extending sidewise from the top of the head and inclining downward. The other records cast doubt upon the interpretation of dropsy.

No. II. “An Indian died of dropsy.” So, Basil Clément was understood, but it’s unclear why this detail was noted, unless the appearance of the disease was so uncommon in 1826 that it drew attention. Baron de La Hontan, a reliable source on the Northwestern Indians before they were significantly influenced by contact with whites, although he tended to exaggerate his personal adventures like another baron—Munchausen—in his New Travels in North America specifically mentions dropsy as a disease unknown to them. Carver also stated that this illness was extremely rare. Whether or not dropsy was indeed uncommon, the swelling in this specific case might have been so massive[114] that it made the patient a subject of general curiosity and gossip, fitting within the count's narrative. The device only shows a man-figure, not much fatter than several others, but marked by a line extending sideways from the top of the head and sloping downward. Other accounts cast doubt on the interpretation of dropsy.

No. III. Dakota war party killed a buffalo; having eaten of it they all died.

No. III. A Dakota war party killed a buffalo; after eating it, they all died.

Battiste Good says: “Ate-a-whistle-and-died winter,” and adds: “Six Dakotas, on the war-path, had nearly perished with hunger, when they found and ate the rotting carcass of an old buffalo, on which the wolves had been feeding. They were seized soon after with pains in the stomach, their abdomens swelled and gas poured from the mouth, and they died of a whistle, or from eating a whistle.” The sound of gas escaping from, the mouth is illustrated in his figure which see in Figure 146, page 221.

Battiste Good says: “A whistle-winter led to death,” and adds: “Six Dakota warriors, out for war, were almost starved when they discovered and ate the decaying body of an old buffalo that the wolves had been feeding on. Soon after, they experienced severe stomach pain, their bellies swelled, gas escaped from their mouths, and they died from what was described as a whistle, or from eating a whistle.” The sound of gas escaping from the mouth is shown in his figure, as seen in Figure 146, page 221.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Long-whistle-sick winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Long-whistle-sick winter."

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XVIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XVIII

1827-’28.

1827-’28.

1828-’29.

1828-’29.

1829-’30.

1829-’30.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER REPORTS.

1827-’28.—No. I. A Minneconjou is stabbed by a Gros Ventre, and his arm shrivels up.

1827-’28.—No. I. A Minneconjou is stabbed by a Gros Ventre, and his arm shrinks.

No. II. Dead-Arm was stabbed with a knife or dirk by a Mandan. The illustration is quite graphic, showing the long-handled dirk in the bloody wound and the withered arm. Though the Mandans are also of the great Siouan family, the Dakotas have pursued them with special hatred. In 1823, their number, much diminished by wars, still exceeded 2,500.

No. II. Dead-Arm was stabbed with a knife or dirk by a Mandan. The illustration is quite graphic, showing the long-handled dirk in the bloody wound and the withered arm. Although the Mandans are also part of the large Siouan family, the Dakotas have particularly targeted them with intense hatred. In 1823, their population, significantly reduced by wars, still surpassed 2,500.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota wounded with a large knife by a Gros Ventre. The large knife was a sword, and the Indian who was wounded was named, afterwards, Lame-Shoulder. This is an instance of a change of name after a remarkable event in life.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota was injured with a large knife by a Gros Ventre. The large knife was actually a sword, and the injured Indian was later named Lame-Shoulder. This is an example of a name change following a significant event in life.

1828-’29.—No. I. Chardran, a white man, builds a house at forks of Cheyenne River. This name should probably be spelled Chadron, with whom Catlin hunted in 1832, in the region mentioned.

1828-’29.—No. I. Chardran, a white man, builds a house at the forks of Cheyenne River. This name should probably be spelled Chadron, with whom Catlin hunted in 1832, in the area mentioned.

No. II. A white man named Shardran, who lately (as reported in 1877) was still living in the same neighborhood, built a dirt lodge. The hatted head appears under the roof.

No. II. A white man named Shardran, who recently (as reported in 1877) was still living in the same neighborhood, built a dirt lodge. The hatted head appears under the roof.

III. Trading post opened in a dirt lodge on the Missouri a little below the mouth of the Little Missouri River.

III. A trading post opened in a dirt lodge on the Missouri River, just upstream from the mouth of the Little Missouri River.

1829-’30.—No. I. A Dakota found dead in a canoe.

1829-’30.—No. I. A Dakota was found dead in a canoe.

No. II. Bad-Spike killed another Indian with an arrow.

No. II. Bad-Spike shot another Native American with an arrow.

No. III. A Yanktonai Dakota killed by Bad-Arrow Indians.

No. III. A Yanktonai Dakota was killed by Bad-Arrow Indians.

The Bad-Arrow Indians is a translation of the Dakota name for a certain band of Blackfeet Indians.

The Bad-Arrow Indians is the English translation of the Dakota name for a specific group of Blackfeet Indians.

Mato Sapa says: a Yanktonai was killed by the Bad-Arrow Indians.

Mato Sapa says: a Yanktonai was killed by the Bad-Arrow Indians.

Major Bush says the same as Mato Sapa.

Major Bush says the same thing as Mato Sapa.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XIX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XIX

1830-’31.

1830-31.

1831-’32.

1831-32.

1832-’33.

1832-’33.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

1830-’31.—No. I. Mandans kill twenty Crows at Bear Butte.

1830-’31.—No. I. Mandans kill twenty Crows at Bear Butte.

No. II. Bloody battle with the Crows, of whom it is said twenty-three[115] were killed. Nothing in the sign denotes number, it being only a man-figure with red or bloody body and red war bonnet.

No. II. Bloody battle with the Crows, of whom it is said twenty-three[115] were killed. Nothing in the sign indicates a number; it just shows a man-figure with a red or bloody body and a red war bonnet.

No. III. Twenty Crow and one Cheyenne Indians killed by Dakotas at Bear Butte.

No. III. Twenty Crow and one Cheyenne Indians killed by Dakotas at Bear Butte.

Mato Sapa says: One Cheyenne and twenty Crows were killed by Dakotas at Bear Butte.

Mato Sapa says: One Cheyenne and twenty Crows were killed by Dakotas at Bear Butte.

Major Bush says the same as Mato Sapa.

Major Bush says the same as Mato Sapa.

1831-’32.—No. I. Two white men killed by a white man at Medicine Creek, below Fort Sully.

1831-’32.—No. I. Two white men were killed by another white man at Medicine Creek, near Fort Sully.

No. II. Le Beau, a white man, killed another named Kermel. Another copy reads Kennel. Le Beau was still alive at Little Bend, 30 miles above Fort Sully, in 1877.

No. II. Le Beau, a white man, killed another named Kermel. Another copy reads Kennel. Le Beau was still alive at Little Bend, 30 miles above Fort Sully, in 1877.

No. III. Trader named Le Beau killed one of his employés on Big Cheyenne River, below Cherry Creek.

No. III. A trader named Le Beau killed one of his employees on the Big Cheyenne River, below Cherry Creek.

1832-’33.—No. I. Lone-Horn’s father broke his leg.

1832-’33.—No. I. Lone-Horn’s dad broke his leg.

No. II. Lone-Horn had his leg “killed,” as the interpretation gave it. The single horn is on the figure, and a leg is drawn up as if fractured or distorted, though not unlike the leg in the character for 1808-’09, where running is depicted.

No. II. Lone-Horn had his leg “destroyed,” as the interpretation puts it. The single horn is on the figure, and a leg is drawn up as if fractured or messed up, though it’s not too different from the leg in the character for 1808-’09, where running is shown.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, Lone-Horn’s father, had his leg broken while running buffalo.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, Lone-Horn’s dad, broke his leg while chasing buffalo.

Mato Sapa and Major Bush also say Lone-Horn’s father.

Mato Sapa and Major Bush also mention Lone-Horn’s father.

Battiste Good says: “Stiff-leg-With-war-bonnet-on-died winter.” He was killed in an engagement with the Pawnees on the Platte River.

Battiste Good says: “Stiff-leg-With-war-bonnet-on-died winter.” He was killed in a fight with the Pawnees on the Platte River.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “One-Horn’s-leg-broken winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “One-Horn’s-leg-broken winter.”

In Catlin’s “North American Indians,” New York, 1844, Vol. I, page 211, the author, writing from the mouth of Teton River, Upper Missouri, site of Fort Pierre, described Ha-won-je-tah, The One-Horn, head chief of all the bands of the Dakotas, which were about twenty. He was a bold, middle-aged man of medium stature, noble countenance, and figure almost equalling an Apollo. His portrait was painted by Catlin in 1832. He took the name of One-Horn, or One-Shell, from a simple small shell that was hanging on his neck, which descended to him from his father, and which he valued more than anything else which he possessed, and he kept that name in preference to many others more honorable which he had a right to have taken, from his many exploits.

In Catlin’s “North American Indians,” New York, 1844, Vol. I, page 211, the author, writing from the mouth of Teton River, Upper Missouri, the location of Fort Pierre, described Ha-won-je-tah, The One-Horn, the head chief of all the Dakota bands, which numbered around twenty. He was a brave, middle-aged man of average height, with a noble face and a figure almost as impressive as an Apollo. His portrait was painted by Catlin in 1832. He got the name One-Horn, or One-Shell, from a small shell that he wore around his neck, which had been passed down from his father. He valued it more than anything else he owned and preferred to keep that name over many others that would have been more honorable, given his numerous accomplishments.

On page 221, the same author states, that after being the accidental cause of the death of his only son, Lone-Horn became at times partially insane. One day he mounted his war-horse, vowing to kill the first living thing he should meet, and rode to the prairies. The horse came back in two hours afterwards, with two arrows in him covered with blood. His tracks were followed back, and the chief was found mangled and gored by a buffalo bull, the carcass of which was stretched beside him. He had driven away the horse with his arrows and killed the bull with his knife.

On page 221, the same author mentions that after accidentally causing the death of his only son, Lone-Horn sometimes experienced moments of madness. One day, he got on his warhorse, swearing to kill the first living thing he encountered, and rode out to the prairies. The horse returned two hours later, with two bloody arrows in him. They tracked back the horse's path and found the chief mangled and gored by a buffalo bull, the carcass of which lay beside him. He had driven off the horse with his arrows and killed the bull with his knife.

Another account in the catalogue of Catlin’s cartoons gives the portrait of The One-Horn as number 354, with the statement that having killed his only son accidentally, he became deranged, wandered into the prairies, and got himself killed by an infuriated buffalo bull’s horns. This was at the mouth of Little Missouri River, in 1834.

Another entry in Catlin’s catalog of cartoons describes the portrait of The One-Horn as number 354, noting that after accidentally killing his only son, he lost his sanity, wandered into the prairies, and was ultimately killed by the horns of an enraged buffalo bull. This incident took place at the mouth of the Little Missouri River in 1834.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XX

1833-’34.

1833-’34.

1834-’35.

1834-’35.

1835-’36.

1835-’36.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1833-’34.—No. I. Many stars fell (meteors). The character shows six black stars above the concavity of the moon.

1833-’34.—No. I. Many stars fell (meteors). The design displays six black stars above the curve of the moon.

No. II. “The stars fell,” as the Indians all agreed. This was the great meteoric shower observed all over the United States on the night of November 12th of that year. In this chart the moon is black and the stars are red.

No. II. “The stars fell,” as everyone agreed. This was the major meteor shower seen across the United States on the night of November 12th that year. In this chart, the moon is black and the stars are red.

No. III. Dakotas witnessed magnificent meteoric-showers; much terrified.

No. III. The Dakotas saw stunning meteor showers, which frightened many.

Battiste Good calls it “Storm-of-stars winter,” and gives as the device a tipi, with stars falling around it. This is presented in Figure 44. The tipi is colored yellow in the original, and so represented in the figure according to the heraldic scheme.

Battiste Good calls it “Storm-of-stars winter,” and depicts it with a tipi, surrounded by falling stars. This is shown in Figure 44. The tipi is colored yellow in the original, and that is how it is represented in the figure according to the heraldic scheme.

Fig. 44.—Meteoric shower.

Meteor shower.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Plenty-stars winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Starry Winter.”

All the winter counts refer to this meteoric display. See page 138.

All the winter counts mention this spectacular display. See page 138.

1834-’35.—No. I. A Ree killed by a Dakota.

1834-’35.—No. I. A Ree killed by a Dakota.

No. II. The chief, Medicine-Hide, was killed. The device shows the body as bloody, but not the war bonnet, by which it is distinguished from the character for 1830-’31.

No. II. The chief, Medicine-Hide, was killed. The device shows the body as bloody, but not the war bonnet, which distinguishes it from the character for 1830-’31.

No. III. An Uncpapa Dakota Medicine-man killed by the Ree Indians.

No. III. A Uncpapa Dakota Medicine Man Killed by the Ree Indians.

Mato Sapa says: An Uncpapa medicine-man was killed by Rees. There is no red on the figure.

Mato Sapa says: A Uncpapa medicine man was killed by Rees. There is no red on the figure.

1835-’36.—No. I. Lame-Deer killed by a Dakota. The Dakota had only one arrow. He pulled it out and shot Lame-Deer many times.

1835-’36.—No. I. Lame-Deer killed by a Dakota. The Dakota had only one arrow. He took it out and shot Lame-Deer multiple times.

No. II. Lame-Deer shot a Crow Indian with an arrow; drew it out and shot him again with the same arrow. The hand is drawing the arrow from the first wound. This is another instance of the principle on which events were selected. Many fights occurred of greater moment, but with no incident precisely like this.

No. II. Lame-Deer shot a Crow Indian with an arrow, pulled it out, and shot him again with the same arrow. The hand is pulling the arrow from the first wound. This is another example of the principle behind how events were chosen. Many fights were more significant, but none had an exact incident like this.

No. III. Minneconjou chief named Lame-Deer shot an Assiniboine three times with the same arrow. He kept so close to his enemy that he never let the arrow slip away from the bow, but pulled it out and shot it in again.

No. III. The Minneconjou chief named Lame-Deer shot an Assiniboine three times with the same arrow. He stayed so close to his enemy that he never let the arrow leave the bow; he just pulled it out and shot it again.

Mato Sapa says a Minneconjou named Lame-Deer shot an Assiniboine three times running with the same arrow.

Mato Sapa says a Minneconjou named Lame-Deer shot an Assiniboine three times in a row with the same arrow.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXI

1836-’37.

1836-’37.

1837-’38.

1837-’38.

1838-’39.

1838-’39.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER RECORDS.

Lame-Deer was a distinguished chief among the hostiles in 1876. His camp of five hundred and ten lodges was surprised and destroyed[117] by General Miles, and four hundred and fifty horses, mules, and ponies were captured.

Lame-Deer was a prominent chief among the enemies in 1876. His camp, consisting of five hundred and ten lodges, was taken by surprise and destroyed[117] by General Miles, and four hundred and fifty horses, mules, and ponies were seized.

1836-’37.—No. I. Father-of-the-Mandans died.

1836-’37.—No. I. Father of the Mandans died.

No. II. Band’s-Father, chief of the Two Kettles, died. The device is nearly the same as that for 1816-’17, denoting plenty of buffalo belly; and the question might be raised, what the buffalo belly had to do with the demise of the lamented chieftain, unless he suffered from a fatal indigestion after eating too much of that delicacy.

No. II. Band’s-Father, the leader of the Two Kettles, passed away. The design is almost identical to that from 1816-’17, representing an abundance of buffalo belly; and one might wonder what buffalo belly had to do with the death of the beloved chief, unless he died from severe indigestion after overeating that delicacy.

Interpreter Fielder, however, throws light on the subject by saying that this character was used to designate the year when The-Breast, father of The-Band, a Minneconjou, died. The-Band himself died in 1875, on Powder River. His name was O-ye-a-pee. The character was therefore the buffalo breast, a name-totem.

Interpreter Fielder sheds some light on the matter by stating that this character was used to indicate the year when The-Breast, father of The-Band, a Minneconjou, passed away. The-Band himself died in 1875, on Powder River. His name was O-ye-a-pee. The character represented the buffalo breast, a name-totem.

No. III. Two Kettle, Dakota, named The-Breast, died.

No. III. Two Kettle, Dakota, named The-Breast, died.

Mato Sapa says: A Two Kettle, named The-Breast, died.

Mato Sapa says: A Two Kettle, called The-Breast, has died.

Major Bush same as Mato Sapa.

Major Bush is the same as Mato Sapa.

1837-’38.—No. I. Many elk and deer killed. The figure does not show the split hoof.

1837-’38.—No. I. Many elk and deer were killed. The figure doesn’t show the split hoof.

No. II. Commemorates a remarkably successful hunt, in which it is said one hundred elk were killed. The drawing of the elk is good enough to distinguish it from the other quadrupeds in this chart.

No. II. Commemorates a remarkably successful hunt, in which it's said one hundred elk were killed. The drawing of the elk is clear enough to tell it apart from the other animals in this chart.

No. III. The Dakotas killed one hundred elk at the Black Hills.

No. III. The Dakotas killed one hundred elk in the Black Hills.

Mato Sapa says: The Dakotas killed one hundred elk at the Black Hills. His figure does not show the split hoof.

Mato Sapa says: The Dakotas killed one hundred elk in the Black Hills. His figure doesn’t show the split hoof.

1838-’39.—No. I. Indians built a lodge on White Wood Creek, in the Black Hills, and wintered there.

1838-’39.—No. I. Native Americans built a lodge on White Wood Creek, in the Black Hills, and spent the winter there.

No. II. A dirt lodge was built for Iron-Horn. The other dirt lodge (1815-’16) has a mark of ownership, which this has not. Perhaps it was not so easy to draw an iron horn as a crow feather, and the distinction was accomplished by omission. A chief of the Minneconjous is mentioned in General Harney’s report in 1856, under the name of The-One-Iron-Horn.

No. II. A dirt lodge was built for Iron-Horn. The other dirt lodge (1815-’16) has a mark of ownership, which this one does not. Maybe it wasn't as simple to draw an iron horn as a crow feather, and the difference came from what was left out. A chief of the Minneconjous is mentioned in General Harney’s report in 1856, under the name of The-One-Iron-Horn.

No. III. A Minneconjou chief, named Iron-Horn, built dirt lodge (medicine lodge) on Moreau River (same as Owl River).

No. III. A Minneconjou chief named Iron-Horn built a dirt lodge (medicine lodge) on the Moreau River (also known as Owl River).

This Minneconjou chief, Iron-Horn, died a few years ago and was buried near Fort Sully. He was father-in-law of Dupuis, a French Canadian.

This Minneconjou chief, Iron-Horn, passed away a few years ago and was laid to rest near Fort Sully. He was the father-in-law of Dupuis, a French Canadian.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXII

1839-’40.

1839-’40.

1840-’41.

1840-’41.

1841-’42.

1841-’42.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER RECORDS.

1839-’40.—No. I. Dakotas killed twenty lodges of Arapahos.

1839-’40.—No. I. Dakotas killed twenty lodges of Arapahos.

No. II. The Dakotas killed an entire village of Snake Indians. The character is the ordinary tipi pierced by arrows. The Snakes, or Shoshoni, were a numerous and wide-spread people, inhabiting Southeastern Oregon, Idaho, Western Montana, and portions of Utah and Nevada, extending into Arizona and California.

No. II. The Dakotas wiped out a whole village of Snake Indians. The scene is the typical tipi marked by arrows. The Snakes, or Shoshoni, were a large and widespread group, living in Southeastern Oregon, Idaho, Western Montana, and parts of Utah and Nevada, reaching into Arizona and California.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, named The-Hard (with band), killed seven lodges of the Blue Cloud Indians.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, named The-Hard (with band), killed seven families of the Blue Cloud Indians.

The Blue Clouds are the Arapahos, so styled by the Dakotas, original Maqpíyato.

The Blue Clouds are the Arapahos, a name given by the Dakotas, originally Maqpíyato.

Mato Sapa says: A Minneconjou Dakota named The-Hard killed seven lodges of the Blue Cloud Indians.

Mato Sapa says: A Minneconjou Dakota named The-Hard killed seven lodges of the Blue Cloud Indians.

Major Bush same as Mato Sapa.

Major Bush is the same as Mato Sapa.

1840-’41.—No. I. Red-Arm, a Cheyenne, and Lone-Horn, a Dakota, make peace.

1840-’41.—No. I. Red-Arm, a Cheyenne, and Lone-Horn, a Dakota, make peace.

No. II. The Dakotas made peace with the Cheyennes, a well-known tribe belonging to the Algonkin family. The symbol of peace is the common one of the approaching palms of two persons. The different coloration of the two arms distinguishes them from the approximation of the palms of one person.

No. II. The Dakotas made peace with the Cheyennes, a well-known tribe from the Algonkin family. The symbol of peace is the familiar image of two people bringing their palms together. The different colors of the two arms set them apart from the palms of a single person coming together.

No. III. Dakotas made peace with Cheyenne Indians.

No. III. The Dakotas made peace with the Cheyenne Indians.

1841-’42.—No. I. Feather-in-the-Ear steals horses from the Crows.

1841-’42.—No. I. Feather-in-the-Ear takes horses from the Crows.

No. II. Feather-in-the-Ear stole thirty spotted ponies. The spots are shown red, distinguishing them from those of the curly horse in the character for 1803-’04.

No. II. Feather-in-the-Ear stole thirty spotted ponies. The spots are shown in red, setting them apart from those of the curly horse in the character for 1803-’04.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, named Feather-in-his-Ear, stole nineteen spotted horses from the Crow Indians.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota named Feather-in-his-Ear stole nineteen spotted horses from the Crow Indians.

Mato Sapa says: A Minneconjou named Feather-in-the-Ear stole nineteen spotted horses from the Crows.

Mato Sapa says: A Minneconjou named Feather-in-the-Ear stole nineteen spotted horses from the Crows.

Major Bush, says the same, except that he gives the number as nine instead of nineteen.

Major Bush says the same thing, except that he states the number as nine instead of nineteen.

A successful theft of horses, demanding skill, patience, and daring, is generally considered by the plains Indians to be of equal merit with the taking of scalps. Indeed, the successful horse-thief is more popular than a mere warrior on account of the riches gained by the tribe, wealth until lately being generally estimated in ponies as the unit of value.

A successful horse theft, requiring skill, patience, and bravery, is usually viewed by the plains Indians as just as valuable as taking scalps. In fact, a skilled horse thief is often more admired than a regular warrior because of the wealth they bring to the tribe, with value historically being measured in ponies.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXIII

1842-’43.

1842-’43.

1842-’44.

1842-’44.

1844-’45.

1844-’45.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1842-’43.—No. I. A Minneconjou chief tries to make war. The tip of the feather is black. No red in it.

1842-’43.—No. I. A Minneconjou chief tries to start a war. The tip of the feather is black. There’s no red in it.

No. II. One-Feather raised a large war party against the Crows. This chief is designated by his long solitary red eagle feather, and holds a pipe with black stem and red bowl, alluding to the usual ceremonies before starting on the war path. For further information on this subject see page 139. The Red-War-Eagle-Feather was at this time a chief of the Sans Arcs.

No. II. One-Feather gathered a big war party against the Crows. This chief is recognized by a long, solitary red eagle feather and carries a pipe with a black stem and red bowl, referencing the traditional ceremonies before going to war. For more details on this topic, see page 139. The Red-War-Eagle-Feather was at that time a chief of the Sans Arcs.

No. III. Feather-in-the-Ear made a feast, to which he invited all the young Dakota braves, wanting them to go with him. A memorandum is added that he failed to persuade them. See Corbusier Winter Counts for same year, page 141.

No. III. Feather-in-the-Ear threw a feast and invited all the young Dakota braves, hoping to convince them to join him. It’s noted that he wasn’t able to persuade them. See Corbusier Winter Counts for the same year, page 141.

Mato Sapa says: The same man (referring to last year), Feather-in-the-Ear, made a feast inviting all Dakota young men to go to war.

Mato Sapa says: The same man (referring to last year), Feather-in-the-Ear, hosted a feast inviting all Dakota young men to join the war.

Major Bush says same as Mato Sapa.

Major Bush says the same as Mato Sapa.

1843-’44.—No. I. Buffalo is scarce; an Indian makes medicine and brings them to the suffering.

1843-’44.—No. I. Buffalo is hard to find; an Indian creates medicine and brings it to those in need.

No. II. The Sans Arcs made medicine to bring the buffalo. The medicine tent is denoted by a buffalo’s head drawn on it.

No. II. The Sans Arcs created a ritual to attract the buffalo. The medicine tent is marked by a buffalo's head painted on it.

No. III. No buffalo; Indians made medicine to the Great Spirit by painting a buffalo’s head on lodge; plenty came.

No. III. No buffalo; the Indians offered medicine to the Great Spirit by painting a buffalo’s head on the lodge; plenty came.

Mato Sapa says: Dakotas were starving; made medicine to Great Spirit by painting buffalo head on their lodges; plenty came.

Mato Sapa says: The Dakotas were starving; they made medicine to the Great Spirit by painting a buffalo head on their lodges; plenty came.

Major Bush substantially same as Mato Sapa.

Major Bush is basically the same as Mato Sapa.

1844-’45.—No. I. Mandans wintered in Black Hills.

1844-’45.—No. I. Mandans spent the winter in the Black Hills.

No. II. The Minneconjous built a pine fort. Device: A pine tree connected with a tipi.

No. II. The Minneconjous built a pine fort. Device: A pine tree connected to a tipi.

No. III. Unusually heavy snow; had to build corrals for ponies.

No. III. There was a lot of heavy snow; we had to build enclosures for the ponies.

Major Bush says: Heavy snow, in which many of their ponies perished.

Major Bush says: A lot of snow, in which many of their ponies died.

Probably the Indians went into the woods and erected their tipis there as protection from the snow, thus accounting for the figure of the tree.

Probably the Native Americans went into the woods and set up their tipis there for protection from the snow, which explains the shape of the tree.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXIV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXIV

1845-’46.

1845-’46.

1846-’47.

1846-’47.

1847-’48.

1847-’48.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER RECORDS.

1845-’46—No. I. Dakotas have much feasting at Ash Point, 20 miles above Fort Sully.

1845-’46—No. I. The Dakotas have a lot of feasting at Ash Point, 20 miles above Fort Sully.

No. II. Plenty of buffalo meat, which is represented as hung upon poles and trees to dry.

No. II. Lots of buffalo meat, which is shown hanging on poles and trees to dry.

No. III. Immense quantities of buffalo meat.

No. III. Huge amounts of buffalo meat.

1846-’47.—No. I. Broken-Leg dies.

1846-’47.—No. I. Broken-Leg passes away.

No. II. Broken-Leg died. Rev. Dr. Williamson says he knew him. He was a Brulé. There is enough difference between this device and those for 1808-’09 and 1832-’33 to distinguish each.

No. II. Broken-Leg died. Rev. Dr. Williamson says he knew him. He was a Brulé. There are enough differences between this device and those from 1808-’09 and 1832-’33 to tell each apart.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota named Broken-Leg died.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota named Broken-Leg passed away.

Battiste Good calls this: “The-Teal-broke-his-leg winter.” The arm in his character, given in Figure 45, is lengthened so as nearly to touch the broken leg, which is shown distorted, instead of indicating the injury by the mere distortion of the leg itself as in the charts on Plate XXIV. The bird over the head and connected by a line with it, probably represents the teal as a name-totem. He was perhaps called Broken-Leg after the injury, or perhaps the other interpreters did not remember his name, only the circumstance.

Battiste Good refers to this as the “The-Teal-broke-his-leg winter.” The arm in his character, shown in Figure 45, is extended almost to touch the broken leg, which is depicted as distorted instead of just showing the injury through the leg's distortion alone, like in the charts on Plate XXIV. The bird above the head, connected by a line, likely symbolizes the teal as a name-totem. He might have been called Broken-Leg after his injury, or maybe the other interpreters simply forgot his name and only recalled the incident.

Fig. 45.—The-Teal-broke-his-leg.

Fig. 45.—The Teal broke his leg.

Mato Sapa says: A Minneconjou named Broken-Leg died.

Mato Sapa says: A Minneconjou named Broken-Leg passed away.

The Corbusier records for 1847-’48 refer to a number of accidents by which legs were broken. See page 142.

The Corbusier records for 1847-’48 mention several accidents that resulted in broken legs. See page 142.

1847-’48—No. I. Mandans kill two Minneconjous.

1847-’48—No. I. Mandans kill two Minneconjous.

No. II. Two-Man was killed. His totem is drawn—two small man-figures side by side.

No. II. Two-Man was killed. His totem is displayed—two small human figures next to each other.

No. III. Two Minneconjou Dakotas killed by the Assiniboine Indians.

No. III. Two Minneconjou Dakotas killed by the Assiniboine Indians.

Major Bush says: the wife of an Assiniboine chief named Big-Thunder had twins.

Major Bush says: the wife of an Assiniboine chief named Big-Thunder had twins.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXV

1848-’49.

1848-’49.

1849-’50.

1849-’50.

1850-’51.

1850-51.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1848-’49.—No. I. Humpback, a Minneconjou, killed.

1848-’49.—No. I. Humpback, a Minneconjou, was killed.

No. II. Humpback was killed. An ornamented lance pierces the distorted back.

No. II. Humpback was killed. A decorated spear pierces the twisted back.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota named Broken-Back was killed by the Crow Indians at Black Hills.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota named Broken-Back was killed by the Crow Indians in the Black Hills.

Major Bush says: A Minneconjou, Broken-Back, was killed by Crows.

Major Bush says: A Minneconjou named Broken-Back was killed by Crows.

1849-’50.—No. I. Crows steal all the Dakotas’ horses.

1849-’50.—No. I. Crows are stealing all the Dakota's horses.

No. II. The Crows stole a large drove of horses (it is said eight hundred) from the Brulés. The circle may denote multitude, at least one hundred, but probably is a simple design for a camp or corral from which a number of horse-tracks are departing.

No. II. The Crows took a large group of horses (reportedly eight hundred) from the Brulés. The circle might represent a large number, at least one hundred, but it’s likely just a basic design for a camp or corral from which several horse tracks are leaving.

No. III. Crow Indians stole two hundred horses from the Minneconjou Dakotas near Black Hills.

No. III. Crow Indians stole two hundred horses from the Minneconjou Dakotas near the Black Hills.

Interpreter A. Lavary says: Brulés were at the headwaters of White River, about 75 miles from Fort Laramie, Wyoming. The Dakotas surprised the Crows in 1849, killed ten, and took one prisoner, because he was a man dressed in woman’s clothes, and next winter the Crows stole six hundred horses from the Brulés. See page 142.

Interpreter A. Lavary says: Brulés were at the headwaters of White River, about 75 miles from Fort Laramie, Wyoming. The Dakotas caught the Crows off guard in 1849, killed ten of them, and captured one man who was wearing women’s clothing. The following winter, the Crows stole six hundred horses from the Brulés. See page 142.

1850-’51.—No. I. Cow with old woman in her belly. Cloven hoof not shown.

1850-’51.—No. I. Cow with an old woman in her stomach. Cloven hoof not displayed.

No. II. The character is a distinct drawing of a buffalo containing a human figure. Clément translated that “a buffalo cow was killed in that year, and an old woman found in her belly”; also that all the Indians believed this. Good-Wood, examined through another interpreter, could or would give no explanation, except that it was “about their religion.” At first the writer suspected that the medicine men had manufactured some pretended portent out of a fœtus taken from a real cow, but the Dakotas have long believed in the appearance from time to time of a monstrous animal that swallows human beings. This superstition was perhaps suggested by the bones of mastodons, often found in the territory of those Indians; and the buffalo being the largest living animal known to them, its name was given to the legendary monster, in which nomenclature they were not wholly wrong, as the horns of the fossil Bison latifrons are 10 feet in length. The medicine men, perhaps, announced, in 1850, that a squaw who had disappeared was swallowed by the mammoth, which was then on its periodical visit, and must be propitiated.

No. II. The character is a detailed drawing of a buffalo with a human figure. Clément translated that “a buffalo cow was killed that year, and an old woman was found in her belly”; and that all the Indians believed this. Good-Wood, interviewed through another interpreter, couldn't or wouldn't provide any explanation, except that it was “about their religion.” Initially, the writer suspected that the medicine men had created some false omen from a fetus taken from a real cow, but the Dakotas have long believed in the occasional appearance of a monstrous animal that swallows people. This superstition was possibly inspired by the bones of mastodons, which are often found in the area of those tribes; and since the buffalo was the largest living animal they knew, they named the legendary monster after it, which they weren't completely wrong about, as the horns of the fossil Bison latifrons can reach 10 feet in length. The medicine men, maybe, declared in 1850 that a woman who had gone missing was swallowed by the mammoth, which was due for its periodic visit and needed to be appeased.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, having killed a buffalo cow, found an old woman inside of her.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, after killing a buffalo cow, discovered an old woman inside it.

Memorandum from interpreter: A small party of Dakotas, two or three young men, returning unsuccessful from a buffalo hunt, told this story, and it is implicitly believed by the Dakotas.

Memorandum from the interpreter: A small group of Dakotas, two or three young men, returning unsuccessfully from a buffalo hunt, shared this story, and the Dakotas believe it wholeheartedly.

Major Bush suggests that perhaps some old squaw left to die sought the carcass of a buffalo for shelter and then died. He has known that to occur.

Major Bush suggests that maybe an old woman abandoned to die looked for a buffalo carcass for shelter and then passed away. He's seen that happen before.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXVI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXVI

1851-’52.

1851-52.

1852-’53.

1852-53.

1853-’54.

1853-’54.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

1851-’52.—No. I. Peace made with the Crows.

1851-’52.—No. I. Peace was made with the Crows.

No. II. Peace with the Crows. Two Indians, with differing arrangement of hair, showing two tribes, are exchanging pipes for a peace-smoke.

No. II. Peace with the Crows. Two Indigenous people, with different hairstyles representing their tribes, are exchanging pipes for a peace smoke.

No. III. Dakotas made peace with the Crow Indians. It was, as usual, broken immediately.

No. III. Dakotas made peace with the Crow Indians. It was, as usual, broken right away.

The treaty of Fort Laramie was in 1851.

The Fort Laramie Treaty was signed in 1851.

1852-’53.—No. I. A Crow chief, Flat-Head, comes into the tipi of a Dakota chief, where a council was assembled, and forces them to smoke the pipe of peace. This was a daring act, for he was in danger of immediate death if he failed.

1852-’53.—No. I. A Crow chief, Flat-Head, enters the tipi of a Dakota chief, where a council is gathered, and compels them to smoke the pipe of peace. This was a bold move, as he faced the risk of death if he didn’t succeed.

No. II. The Nez Percés came to Lone-Horn’s lodge at midnight. The device shows an Indian touching with a pipe a tipi, the top of which is black or opaque, signifying night. The Nez Percés are so styled by a blunder of the early travelers, as they never have been known to pierce their noses, although others of their family, the Sahaptin, do so. The tribe was large, dwelling chiefly in Idaho.

No. II. The Nez Percés arrived at Lone-Horn’s lodge at midnight. The image shows an Indian using a pipe to touch a tipi, the top of which is black or opaque, indicating it’s night. The Nez Percés got their name due to a mistake by early travelers, as they have never been known to pierce their noses, even though some of their relatives, the Sahaptin, do. The tribe was large and primarily lived in Idaho.

No. III. An enemy came into Lone-Horn’s lodge during a medicine feast and was not killed. (The enemy numbered about fourteen and had lost their way in a snow-storm.) The pipe is not in the man’s hand, and the head only is drawn with the pipe between it and the tipi.

No. III. An enemy entered Lone-Horn’s lodge during a medicine feast and wasn’t killed. (The enemy numbered about fourteen and had lost their way in a snowstorm.) The pipe isn’t in the man’s hand, and only the head is drawn with the pipe between it and the tipi.

Mato Sapa says: Several strange Indians came into the Dakota camp, were saved from being killed by running into Lone-Horn’s lodge.

Mato Sapa says: Some strange Native Americans entered the Dakota camp and were saved from being killed by rushing into Lone-Horn’s lodge.

Major Bush says: An enemy came into Lone-Horn’s lodge during a feast and was not killed.

Major Bush says: An enemy entered Lone-Horn’s lodge during a feast and wasn't killed.

Touch-the-Clouds, a Minneconjou, son of Lone-Horn, on being shown Chart No. II by the present writer, designated this character as being particularly known to him from the fact of its being his father’s lodge. He remembers all about it from talk in his family, and said it was the Nez Percés who came.

Touch-the-Clouds, a Minneconjou and son of Lone-Horn, when shown Chart No. II by the current writer, identified this figure as one he knew well because it was his father's lodge. He recalls everything about it from family discussions and said it was the Nez Percés who arrived.

1853-’54.—No. I. Spanish blankets introduced by traders. The blanket is represented without the human figure.

1853-’54.—No. I. Spanish blankets brought in by traders. The blanket is shown without any human figure.

No. II. Spanish blankets were first brought to the country. A fair drawing of one of those striped blankets, held out by a white trader.

No. II. Spanish blankets were first introduced to the country. An accurate depiction of one of those striped blankets, displayed by a white trader.

No. III. Dakotas first saw the Spanish blankets.

No. III. The Dakotas first encountered the Spanish blankets.

See Corbusier records for 1851-’52, page 142.

See Corbusier records for 1851-’52, page 142.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXVII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXVII

1854-’55.

1854-’55.

1855-’56.

1855-56.

1856-’57.

1856-57.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER RECORDS.

1854-’55.—No. I. Brave-Bear killed by Blackfeet.

1854-’55.—No. I. Brave-Bear killed by Blackfeet.

No. II. Brave-Bear was killed. It does not appear certain whether he had already invested in the new style of blanket or whether the extended arms are ornamented with pendent stripes. The latter is more probable.

No. II. Brave-Bear was killed. It's unclear if he had already invested in the new style of blanket or if the extended arms are decorated with hanging stripes. The latter seems more likely.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota named Brave-Bear was killed by the Upper Blackfeet. [Satsika?]

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota named Brave-Bear was killed by the Upper Blackfeet. [Satsika?]

See Corbusier winter-counts for the same year, page 143.

See Corbusier's winter counts for the same year, page 143.

1855-’56.—No. I. General Harney (Putin ska) makes a treaty.

1855-’56.—No. I. General Harney (Putin ska) forms a treaty.

No. II. General Harney made peace with a number of the tribes or[122] bands of the Dakotas. This was at Fort Pierre, Dakota. The figure shows an officer in uniform shaking hands with an Indian.

No. II. General Harney made peace with several tribes or[122]bands of the Dakotas. This took place at Fort Pierre, Dakota. The image shows an officer in uniform shaking hands with a Native American.

Executive document No. 94, Thirty-fourth Congress, first session, Senate, contains the “minutes of a council held at Fort Pierre, Nebraska, on the 1st day of March, 1856, by Brevet Brig.-Gen. William S. Harney, U. S. Army, commanding the Sioux expedition, with the delegations from nine of the bands of the Sioux, viz., the Two-Kettle band, Lower Yankton, Oncpapas, Blackfeet Sioux, Minneconjous, Sans Arcs, Yanctonnais (two bands), Brulés of the Platte.”

Executive document No. 94, Thirty-fourth Congress, first session, Senate, contains the “minutes of a council held at Fort Pierre, Nebraska, on March 1, 1856, by Brevet Brig.-Gen. William S. Harney, U.S. Army, who was in charge of the Sioux expedition, along with delegates from nine Sioux bands: the Two-Kettle band, Lower Yankton, Oncpapas, Blackfeet Sioux, Minneconjous, Sans Arcs, Yanctonnais (two bands), and Brulés of the Platte.”

No. III. Dakotas made peace with General Harney (called by them Putinska, white beard or moustache) at Fort Pierre, Dakota.

No. III. Dakotas made peace with General Harney (whom they called Putinska, white beard or moustache) at Fort Pierre, Dakota.

1856-’57.—No. I. Four-Horns, a great warrior.

1856-’57.—No. I. Four-Horns, a powerful warrior.

No. II. Four-Horn was made a calumet or medicine-man. This was probably the result of an important political struggle, as there is much rivalry and electioneering for the office, which, with its triple character of doctor, priest, and magician, is one of far greater power than the chieftainship. A man with four horns holds out the same kind of ornamented pipe-stem shown in the character for 1804-’05, it being his badge of office. Four-Horn was one of the subchiefs of the Uncpapas, and was introduced to General Harney at the council of 1856 by Bear-Rib, head chief of that tribe.

No. II. Four-Horn became a calumet or medicine man. This likely resulted from a significant political struggle, as there is a lot of competition and campaigning for the position, which, as it encompasses the roles of doctor, priest, and magician, holds much more power than that of a chief. A man with four horns carries the same kind of decorated pipe-stem depicted in the character for 1804–’05, serving as his symbol of office. Four-Horn was one of the subchiefs of the Uncpapas and was introduced to General Harney at the council of 1856 by Bear-Rib, the head chief of that tribe.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, named Red-Fish’s-Son, danced calumet dance.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, called Red-Fish’s-Son, performed the calumet dance.

Mato Sapa says the same as last.

Mato Sapa says the same as before.

Major Bush says, “A Minneconjou, Red-Fish’s-Son, The-Ass, danced the Four-Horn calumet.”

Major Bush says, “A Minneconjou, Red-Fish’s-Son, The-Ass, danced the Four-Horn calumet.”

Interpreter Clément, in the spring of 1874, said that Four-Horn and Sitting-Bull were the same person, the name Sitting-Bull being given him after he was made a calumet man. No other authority tells this.

Interpreter Clément, in the spring of 1874, stated that Four-Horn and Sitting-Bull were the same individual, with the name Sitting-Bull being assigned to him after he was recognized as a calumet man. No other source confirms this.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXVIII

Bureau of Ethnology Fourth Annual Report Pl. XXVIII

1857-’58.

1857-58.

1858-’59.

1858-59.

1859-’60.

1859-’60.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1857-’58.—No. I. White-Robe kills a Crow woman. There is but one arrow and one blood spot in the character.

1857-’58.—No. I. White-Robe kills a Crow woman. There's only one arrow and one blood spot in the character.

No. II. The Dakotas killed a Crow squaw. The stripes on the blanket are shown horizontally, Brave-Bear’s, 1854-’55, and Swan’s, 1866-’67, being vertical. She is pierced by four arrows, and the peace made with the Crows in 1851-’52 seems to have been short lived.

No. II. The Dakotas killed a Crow woman. The stripes on the blanket are shown horizontally, with Brave-Bear’s from 1854-’55 and Swan’s from 1866-’67 being vertical. She is pierced by four arrows, and the peace made with the Crows in 1851-’52 seems to have been short-lived.

No. III. A party of Crow Indians, while on a visit to the Dakotas, had one of their number killed by a young Dakota. The figure has blood from the four arrows running down each side of the body.

No. III. A group of Crow Indians, while visiting the Dakotas, lost one of their members to a young Dakota. The figure has blood from four arrows streaming down each side of the body.

Mato-Sapa says: A Crow was killed by a Dakota while on a visit to the latter.

Mato-Sapa says: A Crow was killed by a Dakota during a visit to the latter.

Major Bush says substantially the same as Mato Sapa.

Major Bush says pretty much the same thing as Mato Sapa.

1858-’59.—No. I. Lone-Horn makes medicine. “At such times Indians sacrifice ponies, etc., and fast.” In this character the buffalo-head is black.

1858-’59.—No. I. Lone-Horn practices his medicine. “During these times, Indians sacrifice ponies and go without food.” In this role, the buffalo-head is black.

No. II. Lone-Horn, whose solitary horn appears, made buffalo medicine, probably on account of the scarcity of that animal. Again the[123] head of an albino bison. One-Horn, doubtless the same individual, is recorded as the head chief of the Minneconjous at this date.

No. II. Lone-Horn, known for his lone horn, created buffalo medicine, likely due to the rarity of that animal. Again the[123] head of an albino bison. One-Horn, probably the same person, is noted as the head chief of the Minneconjous at this time.

No. III. A Minneconjou chief, named Lone-Horn, made medicine with white buffalo-cow skin.

No. III. A Minneconjou chief, named Lone-Horn, used white buffalo cowhide for his rituals.

Lone-Horn, chief of Minneconjous, died in 1874, in his camp on the Big Cheyenne.

Lone-Horn, chief of the Minneconjous, died in 1874, in his camp on the Big Cheyenne.

1859-’60.—No. I. Big-Crow killed.

1859-’60.—No. I. Big Crow killed.

No. II. Big-Crow, a Dakota chief, was killed by the Crows. The crow, transfixed by an arrow, is drawn so as to give quite the appearance of an heraldic crest.

No. II. Big-Crow, a Dakota chief, was killed by the Crows. The crow, pierced by an arrow, is positioned to resemble a heraldic crest.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, named Big-Crow, was killed by the Crow Indians. He had received his name from killing a Crow Indian of unusual size.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota named Big-Crow was killed by the Crow Indians. He got his name from killing a particularly large Crow Indian.

Mato Sapa says: Big-Crow, a Minneconjou, was killed by Crows.

Mato Sapa says: Big-Crow, a Minneconjou, was killed by Crows.

Major Bush says same as Mato Sapa.

Major Bush says the same as Mato Sapa.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXIX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXIX

1860-’61.

1860-’61.

1861-’62.

1861-62.

1862-’63.

1862-’63.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1860-’61.—No. I. The-Elk-who-shows himself-when-he-walks makes medicine.

1860-’61.—No. I. The Elk who shows himself when he walks makes medicine.

No. II. Device, the head and neck of an elk, like that part of the animal in 1837-’38, with a line extending from its mouth, at the extremity of which is the albino buffalo-head. “The elk made you understand his voice while he was walking.” The interpreter persisted in this oracular rendering, probably not being able to fully catch the Indian explanation from want of thorough knowledge of the language. The ignorance of professed interpreters, who easily get beyond their philological depth, but are ashamed to acknowledge it, has occasioned many official blunders. This device and its interpretation were unintelligible to the writer until examination of General Harney’s report above referred to showed the name of a prominent chief of the Minneconjous, set forth as “The-Elk-that-Hollows-Walking.” It then became probable that the device simply meant that the aforesaid chief made buffalo medicine, which conjecture, published in 1877, the other records subsequently discovered verified.

No. II. Device, the head and neck of an elk, like that part of the animal in 1837-’38, with a line extending from its mouth, at the end of which is the albino buffalo head. “The elk made you understand his voice while he was walking.” The interpreter insisted on this mysterious interpretation, probably not fully comprehending the Indian explanation due to a lack of in-depth knowledge of the language. The ignorance of so-called interpreters, who often get in over their heads but are too ashamed to admit it, has led to many official mistakes. This device and its meaning were unclear to the writer until reviewing General Harney’s report mentioned earlier revealed the name of a prominent chief of the Minneconjous, referred to as “The-Elk-that-Hollows-Walking.” It then seemed likely that the device simply indicated that the chief mentioned made buffalo medicine, a theory that was confirmed by other records found later after it was published in 1877.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, named Red-Fish’s-Son, made medicine with white buffalo-cow skin.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota, named Red-Fish’s-Son, performed a ritual with white buffalo-cow skin.

Mato Sapa’s record agrees with No. III.

Mato Sapa's record matches No. III.

Major Bush says the same, adding, after the words “Red-Fish’s-Son,” “The-Ass.”

Major Bush says the same thing, adding, after the words "Red-Fish's-Son," "The-Ass."

Interpreter A. Lavary said, in 1867, that The-Elk-that-Hollows-Walking, then chief of the Minneconjous, was then at Spotted-Tail’s camp. His father was Red-Fish. He was the elder brother of Lone-Horn. His name is given as A-hag-a-hoo-man-ie, translated The Elk’s-Voice-Walking, compounded of He-ha-ka, elk, and Omani, walk—this according to Lavary’s literation. The correct literation of the Dakota word meaning elk is heqaka; voice ho; and to walk, walking, mani. Their compound would be Heqaka ho mani, the translation being the same as above given.

Interpreter A. Lavary stated in 1867 that The-Elk-that-Hollows-Walking, who was then the chief of the Minneconjous, was at Spotted-Tail’s camp. His father was Red-Fish, and he was the older brother of Lone-Horn. His name is noted as A-hag-a-hoo-man-ie, which translates to The Elk’s-Voice-Walking, made up of He-ha-ka (elk) and Omani (walk)—as per Lavary’s transcription. The accurate transcription of the Dakota word for elk is heqaka; for voice, it’s ho; and for to walk or walking, it’s mani. Their compound would be Heqaka ho mani, with the translation being the same as stated above.

1861-’62.—No. I. Buffalo very plenty.

1861-’62.—No. I. Buffalo abundant.

No. II. Buffalo were so plenty that their tracks came close to the tipis. The cloven hoof-mark is cleverly distinguished from the tracks of horses in the character for 1849-’50.

No. II. Buffalo were so abundant that their tracks came right up to the tipis. The cloven hoof print is easily recognized from the tracks of horses in the context of 1849-’50.

No. III. Dakotas had unusual abundance of buffalo.

No. III. The Dakotas had an unusual abundance of buffalo.

1862-’63.—No. I. Red-Plume kills an enemy.

1862-’63.—No. I. Red-Plume takes down an enemy.

No. II. Red-Feather, a Minneconjou, was killed. His feather is shown entirely red, while the “one-feather” in 1842-’43 has a black tip.

No. II. Red-Feather, a Minneconjou, was killed. His feather is shown entirely red, while the “one-feather” in 1842-’43 has a black tip.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota killed an Assiniboine named Red-Feather.

No. III. A Minneconjou Dakota killed an Assiniboine called Red-Feather.

Mato Sapa says: Minneconjous kill an Assiniboine named Red-Feather.

Mato Sapa says: Minneconjous killed an Assiniboine named Red-Feather.

Major Bush agrees with Mato Sapa.

Major Bush agrees with Mato Sapa.

It is to be noted that there is no allusion to the great Minnesota massacre, which commenced in August, 1862, and in which many of the Dakotas belonging to the tribes familiar with these charts, were engaged. Little-Crow was the leader. He escaped to the British possessions, but was killed in July, 1863. Perhaps the reason of the omission of any character to designate the massacre, was the terrible retribution that followed it, beginning with the rout by Colonel Sibley, on September 23, 1862. The Indian captives amounted in all to about eighteen hundred. A military commission sentenced three hundred and three to be hanged and eighteen to imprisonment for life. Thirty-eight were actually hanged, December 26, 1862, at Camp Lincoln.

It’s important to note that there is no reference to the great Minnesota massacre, which began in August 1862 and involved many of the Dakotas from the tribes related to these charts. Little-Crow was the leader. He fled to Canada but was killed in July 1863. The possible reason for not mentioning the massacre could be the severe retribution that followed, starting with the defeat by Colonel Sibley on September 23, 1862. The number of Indian captives totaled about eighteen hundred. A military commission sentenced three hundred and three to be hanged and eighteen to life imprisonment. Thirty-eight were actually hanged on December 26, 1862, at Camp Lincoln.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXX

1863-’64.

1863-’64.

1864-’65.

1864-’65.

1865-’66.

1865-’66.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1863-’64.—No. I. Crows kill eight Dakotas on the Yellowstone.

1863-’64.—No. I. Crows kill eight Dakotas on the Yellowstone.

No. II. Eight Dakotas were killed. Again the short parallel black lines united by a long stroke. In this year Sitting Bull fought General Sully in the Black Hills.

No. II. Eight Dakotas were killed. Again the short parallel black lines connected by a long stroke. This year, Sitting Bull fought General Sully in the Black Hills.

Interpreter Lavary says General Sully killed seven or eight Crows at The-Place-They-Shot-The-Deer, Ta-cha-con-té, about 90 miles southwest of Fort Rice, Dakota. Mulligan says that General Sully fought the Yanktonnais and the Santees at that place.

Interpreter Lavary says General Sully killed seven or eight Crows at The-Place-They-Shot-The-Deer, Ta-cha-con-té, about 90 miles southwest of Fort Rice, Dakota. Mulligan says that General Sully fought the Yanktonnais and the Santees at that location.

No. III. Eight Minneconjou Dakotas killed by Crow Indians.

No. III. Eight Minneconjou Dakotas killed by Crow Indians.

See Corbusier Winter Counts for same year, page 144.

See Corbusier Winter Counts for the same year, page 144.

1864-’65.—No. I. Four Crows caught stealing horses from the Dakotas were tortured to death. Shoulders shown.

1864-’65.—No. I. Four Crows were caught stealing horses from the Dakotas and were tortured to death. Shoulders shown.

No. II. The Dakotas killed four Crows. Four of the same rounded objects, like several heads, shown in 1825-’26, but these are bloody, thus distinguishing them from the cases of drowning.

No. II. The Dakotas killed four Crows. Four of the same rounded objects, like several heads, shown in 1825-’26, but these are bloody, thus distinguishing them from the cases of drowning.

No. III. Four Crow Indians killed by the Minneconjou Dakotas. Necks shown.

No. III. Four Crow Indians killed by the Minneconjou Dakotas. Necks shown.

1865-’66.—No. I. Many horses died.

1865-’66.—No. I. Many horses perished.

No. II. Many horses died for want of grass. The horse here drawn is sufficiently distinct from all others in the chart.

No. II. Many horses died due to a lack of grass. The horse depicted here is clearly different from all the others in the chart.

No. III. Dakotas lost many horses in the snow.

No. III. The Dakotas lost many horses in the snow.

See Corbusier’s Winter Counts, No. II for same year, page 144.

See Corbusier’s Winter Counts, No. II for the same year, page 144.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXI

1866-’67.

1866-67.

1867-’68.

1867-’68.

1868-’69.

1868-’69.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER RECORDS.

1866-’67.—No. I. Little Swan, a great warrior.

1866-’67.—No. I. Little Swan, an exceptional warrior.

No. II. Swan, father of Swan, chief of the Minneconjous in 1877, died.[125] With the assistance of the name the object intended for his totem may be recognized as a swan swimming on the water.

No. II. Swan, the father of Swan, chief of the Minneconjous in 1877, passed away.[125] With the help of the name, the object meant for his totem can be identified as a swan gliding on the water.

No. III. Minneconjou Dakota chief, named Swan, died.

No. III. Minneconjou Dakota chief named Swan passed away.

Mato Sapa’s record has a better representation of a swan.

Mato Sapa’s record represents a swan better.

Interpreter Lavary says: Little-Swan died in this year on Cherry Creek, 75 miles northwest of Fort Sully.

Interpreter Lavary says: Little-Swan died this year on Cherry Creek, 75 miles northwest of Fort Sully.

Major Bush says this is historically correct.

Major Bush says this is historically accurate.

1867-’68.—No. I. Much medicine made.

1867-’68.—No. I. Lots of medicine made.

No. II. Many flags were given them by the Peace Commission. The flag refers to the visit of the Peace Commissioners, among whom were Generals Sherman, Terry, and other prominent military and civil officers. Their report appears in the Annual Report of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs for 1868. They met at Fort Leavenworth, August 13, 1867, and between August 30 and September 13 held councils with the various bands of the Dakota Indians at Forts Sully and Thompson, and also at the Yankton, Ponka, and Santee Reservations. These resulted in the great Dakota treaty of 1868.

No. II. The Peace Commission gave them many flags. The flag refers to the visit of the Peace Commissioners, including Generals Sherman, Terry, and other notable military and civil leaders. Their report is included in the Annual Report of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs for 1868. They gathered at Fort Leavenworth on August 13, 1867, and from August 30 to September 13, they held meetings with various groups of Dakota Indians at Forts Sully and Thompson, as well as at the Yankton, Ponka, and Santee Reservations. These meetings led to the significant Dakota treaty of 1868.

No. III. Made peace with General Sherman and others at Fort Laramie.

No. III. Made peace with General Sherman and others at Fort Laramie.

Mato Sapa says: Made peace with General Sherman and others at Fort Laramie.

Mato Sapa says: Made peace with General Sherman and others at Fort Laramie.

Major Bush agrees with Mato Sapa.

Major Bush agrees with Mato Sapa.

See Corbusier’s Winter Counts, No. II, page 144.

See Corbusier’s Winter Counts, No. II, page 144.

1868-’69.—No. I. First issue of beef by Government to Indians.

1868-’69.—No. I. First distribution of beef by the Government to Native Americans.

No. II. Texas cattle were brought into the country. This was done by Mr. William A. Paxton, a well-known business man, resident in Dakota in 1877.

No. II. Texas cattle were brought into the country. This was done by Mr. William A. Paxton, a well-known businessman living in Dakota in 1877.

No. III. Dakotas had plenty of white men’s cattle (the result of the peace).

No. III. The Dakotas had plenty of white people's cattle (thanks to the peace).

Mato Sapa agrees with No. III.

Mato Sapa agrees with No. III.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXII

1869-’70.

1869-’70.

1870-’71.

1870-71.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

THE DAKOTA WINTER RECORDS.

1869-’70.—No. I. Eclipse of the moon.

1869-’70.—No. I. Moon eclipse.

No. II. An eclipse of the sun. This was the solar eclipse of August 7, 1869, which was central and total on a line drawn through the Dakota country. This device has been criticised because the Indians believe an eclipse to be occasioned by a dragon or aerial monster swallowing the sun, and it is contended that they would so represent it. An answer is that the design is objectively good, the sun being painted black, as concealed, while the stars come out red, i. e., bright, and graphic illustration prevails throughout the charts where it is possible to employ it. In addition, it is learned that Prof. Cleveland Abbé, who was famed as an astronomer before he became so as a meteorologist, was at Sioux Falls, with a corps of assistants, to observe this very eclipse, and explained the subject to a large number of Indians there at that time, so that their attention was not only directed specially to that eclipse, but also to the white men as interested in it, and to its real appearance as apart from their old superstition.

No. II. A solar eclipse. This refers to the solar eclipse that occurred on August 7, 1869, which was total and central along a path through Dakota. This representation has faced criticism because Native Americans believed an eclipse was caused by a dragon or monster devouring the sun, and some argue they would depict it that way. The counterpoint is that the design is objectively sound, with the sun painted black to show it being hidden, while the stars are illustrated in red, meaning bright, with this graphic style used throughout the charts wherever applicable. Additionally, it was noted that Prof. Cleveland Abbé, known as an astronomer before he gained fame as a meteorologist, was in Sioux Falls with a team of assistants to observe this eclipse and explained it to many Native Americans present at the time, focusing their attention not just on this eclipse but also on the interests of the white men involved and its actual appearance, separate from their traditional beliefs.

In addition to this fact, Dr. Washington Matthews, assistant surgeon United States Army, communicates the statement that the Indians had numberless other opportunities all over their country of receiving the same information. He was at Fort Rice during the eclipse and remembers that long before the eclipse occurred the officers, men, and citizens around the post told the Indians of the coming event and discussed it with them so much that they were on the tip-toe of expectancy when the day came. Two-Bears and his band were then encamped at Fort Rice, and he and several of his leading men watched the eclipse along with the whites and through their smoked glass, and then and there the phenomenon was thoroughly explained to them over and over again. There is no doubt that similar explanations were made at all the numerous posts and agencies along the river that day. The path of the eclipse coincided nearly with the course of the Missouri for over a thousand miles. The duration of totality at Fort Rice was nearly two minutes (1m 48s.)

In addition to this, Dr. Washington Matthews, assistant surgeon in the United States Army, reports that the Indians had countless other chances across their land to receive the same information. He was at Fort Rice during the eclipse and recalls that long before it happened, the officers, soldiers, and civilians around the post informed the Indians about the upcoming event and talked about it so much that they were on the edge of their seats when the day arrived. Two-Bears and his group were camped at Fort Rice, and he and several of his key men watched the eclipse alongside the white people through their smoked glass. The phenomenon was explained to them thoroughly and repeatedly right then and there. There’s no doubt that similar explanations were given at all the various posts and agencies along the river that day. The path of the eclipse closely followed the route of the Missouri River for over a thousand miles. The duration of totality at Fort Rice was nearly two minutes (1m 48s).

No. III. Dakotas witnessed eclipse of the sun; frightened terribly.

No. III. The Dakotas saw a solar eclipse; they were extremely scared.

It is remarkable that the Corbusier Winter Counts do not mention this eclipse.

It’s surprising that the Corbusier Winter Counts don’t mention this eclipse.

1870-’71.—No. I. The-Flame’s son killed by Rees. The recorder, The-Flame, evidently considered his family misfortune to be of more importance than the battle referred to by the other recorders.

1870-’71.—No. I. The Flame’s son killed by Rees. The recorder, The Flame, clearly thought his family tragedy was more significant than the battle mentioned by the other recorders.

No. II. The Uncpapas had a battle with the Crows, the former losing, it is said, 14 and killing 29 out of 30 of the latter, though nothing appears to show those numbers. The central object in the symbol is not a circle denoting multitude, but an irregularly rounded object, clearly intended for one of the wooden inclosures or forts frequently erected by the Indians, and especially the Crows. The Crow fort is shown as nearly surrounded, and bullets, not arrows or lances, are flying. This is the first instance in which any combat or killing is portrayed where guns explicitly appear to be used by Indians, though nothing in the chart is at variance with the fact that the Dakotas had for a number of years been familiar with fire arms. The most recent indications of any weapon were those of the arrows piercing the Crow squaw in 1857-’58 and Brave-Bear in 1854-’55, while the last one before them was the lance used in 1848-’49, and those arms might well have been employed in all the cases selected for the calendar, although rifles and muskets were common. There is also an obvious practical difficulty in picturing by a single character killing with a bullet, not arising as to arrows, lances, dirks, and hatchets, all of which can be and are in the chart shown projecting from the wounds made by them. Pictographs in the possession of the Bureau of Ethnology show battles in which bullets are denoted by continuous dotted lines, the spots at which they take effect being sometimes indicated. It is, however, to be noted that the bloody wound on the Ree’s shoulder (1806-’07) is without any protruding weapon, as if made by a bullet.

No. II. The Uncpapas fought the Crows, and it’s said that the former lost 14 people while killing 29 out of 30 of the latter, although there’s no evidence to support those numbers. The main focus in the symbol is not a circle indicating a large group, but rather an unevenly rounded shape, clearly representing one of the wooden enclosures or forts often built by the Indians, especially the Crows. The Crow fort appears to be almost surrounded, and bullets—not arrows or lances—are flying. This is the first instance where a fight or killing is shown with guns used by Indians, although nothing in the chart contradicts the fact that the Dakotas had been familiar with firearms for several years prior. The most recent weapon represented before this were the arrows piercing the Crow woman in 1857-’58 and Brave-Bear in 1854-’55, while the last one before them was the lance used in 1848-’49; those weapons could have been used in all the cases chosen for the calendar, even though rifles and muskets were common. There’s also a clear practical issue in depicting a single character killing with a bullet, which doesn’t apply to arrows, lances, daggers, and hatchets—all of which can be shown protruding from the wounds they caused. Pictographs held by the Bureau of Ethnology depict battles where bullets are represented by continuous dotted lines, indicating the points of impact. However, it’s worth noting that the bloody wound on the Ree’s shoulder (1806-’07) has no visible weapon protruding, suggesting it was caused by a bullet.

No. III. A Crow war party of 30 were surprised and surrounded in the Black Hills by the Dakotas and killed. Fourteen of the Dakotas were killed in the engagement.

No. III. A Crow war party of 30 was caught off guard and surrounded in the Black Hills by the Dakotas and killed. Fourteen of the Dakotas were killed in the fight.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXIII

1871-’72.

1871-’72.

1872-’73.

1872-73.

1873-’74.

1873-’74.

1874-’75.

1874-’75.

1875-’76.

1875-’76.

1876-’77.

1876-’77.

THE DAKOTA WINTER COUNTS.

The Dakota Winter Counts.

1871-’72.—No. I. The-Flame’s second son killed by Rees.

1871-’72.—No. I. The Flame’s second son killed by Rees.

1872-’73.—No. I. Sans-Arc-John killed by Rees.

1872-’73.—No. I. Sans-Arc-John killed by Rees.

1873-’74.—No. I. Brulés kill a number of Pawnees.

1873-’74.—No. I. Brulés kill several Pawnees.

Cloud-Shield says they killed many Pawnees on the Republican River.

Cloud-Shield claims they killed many Pawnees along the Republican River.

1874-’75.—No. I. A Dakota kills one Ree.

1874-’75.—No. I. A Dakota man kills one Ree.

1875-’76.—No. I. Council at Spotted Tail Agency.

1875-’76.—No. I. Meeting at Spotted Tail Agency.

1876-’77.—No. I. Horses taken by United States Government.

1876-’77.—No. I. Horses taken by the United States Government.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “General-Mackenzie-took-the-Red-Cloud-Indians’-horses-away-from-them winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “General Mackenzie took the Red Cloud Indians' horses away winter.”

In the account of Lone-Dog’s chart, published in 1877, as above mentioned, the present writer, on the subject of the recorder’s selection of events, remarked as follows:

In Lone-Dog’s chart, published in 1877, as mentioned above, the current writer commented on the recorder’s choice of events as follows:

“The year 1876 has furnished good store of events for his choice, and it will be interesting to learn whether he has selected as the distinguishing event the victory over Custer, or, as of still greater interest, the general seizure of ponies, whereat the tribes, imitating Rachel, weep and will not be comforted, because they are not.”

“The year 1876 has provided plenty of events for his selection, and it will be interesting to see if he has chosen as the defining event the victory over Custer, or, even more intriguingly, the widespread theft of ponies, causing the tribes, like Rachel, to weep and refuse to be comforted because they are not.”

It now appears that two of the counts have selected the event of the seizure of the ponies, and none of them yet seen make any allusion to the defeat of Custer.

It now seems that two of the charges have focused on the event of the ponies being seized, and none of them mention the defeat of Custer so far.

After examination of the three charts it will be conceded that, as above stated, the design is not narrative, the noting of events being subordinated to the marking of the years by them, and the pictographic serial arrangements of sometimes trivial, though generally notorious, incidents, being with special adaptation for use as a calendar. That in a few instances small personal events, such as the birth or death of the recorder or members of his family, are set forth, may be regarded as in the line of interpolations in or unauthorized additions to the charts. If they had exhibited a complete national or tribal history for the years embraced in them, their discovery would have been, in some respects, more valuable, but they are the more interesting to ethnologists because they show an attempt, before unsuspected among the tribes of American Indians, to form a system of chronology.

After looking at the three charts, it’s clear that, as mentioned earlier, the design isn’t narrative; instead, the recording of events is secondary to marking the years. The pictographic arrangements, which sometimes depict trivial but often well-known incidents, are specially designed for use as a calendar. In a few cases, small personal events, like the birth or death of the recorder or their family members, are included. These can be seen as interpolations or unauthorized additions to the charts. If they had provided a complete national or tribal history for the years they cover, their discovery would have been more valuable in some ways. However, they are particularly interesting to ethnologists because they show an effort, previously unexpected among American Indian tribes, to create a system of chronology.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

While the present paper was in preparation, a valuable and elaborate communication was received from Dr. William H. Corbusier, assistant surgeon, United State Army, styled by him the Dakota Winter Counts, which title was adopted for the whole subject-matter, including the charts with their interpretations which had before been known to the present writer, and those from Dr. Corbusier, which furnish a different[128] system, are distinguished by his name. It is necessary to explain that all references in the text to colors, other than black, must be understood as applicable to the originals. Other colors could not be reproduced in the plates without an expense disproportionate to the importance of the colors for significance and comprehension.

While preparing this paper, we received a valuable and detailed communication from Dr. William H. Corbusier, an assistant surgeon in the United States Army, whom we refer to as the Dakota Winter Counts. This title was used for the entire subject matter, including the charts and their explanations that were previously known to me, along with those from Dr. Corbusier, which provide a different[128] system named after him. It’s important to clarify that any references to colors in the text, aside from black, should be understood as referring to the originals. Other colors couldn't be replicated in the plates due to costs that were not justified by their significance and understanding.

A more important explanation is due on account of the necessity to omit from Dr. Corbusier’s contribution the figures of Battiste Good’s count and their interpretation. This count is in some respects the most important of all those yet made known. As set down by Battiste Good, it begins in a peculiar cyclic computation with the year A. D. 900, and in thirteen figures includes the time to A.D. 1700, all these figures being connected with legends and myths, some of which indicate European influence. From 1700-’01 to 1879-’80 a separate character for each year is given, with its interpretation, in a manner generally similar to those in the other charts. Unfortunately all of these figures are colored, either in whole or in large part, five colors being used besides black, and the drawing is so rude that without the colors it is in many cases unintelligible. The presentation at this time of so large a number of colored figures—in all one hundred and ninety-three—in addition to the other illustrations of the present paper, involved too great expense. It is hoped that this count can be so far revised, with the elimination of unessential coloration and with more precision in the outlines, as to allow of its publication. Several of its characters, with references also to its interpretation when compared with that of other counts, are given in various parts of the present paper. Where it was important to specify their coloration the heraldic scheme has been used.

A more detailed explanation is necessary regarding the need to exclude the figures from Dr. Corbusier’s contribution, specifically those related to Battiste Good’s count and its interpretation. This count is, in many ways, the most significant of all those previously revealed. According to Battiste Good, it starts with a unique cyclical calculation beginning in A.D. 900 and spans thirteen figures, covering the period up to A.D. 1700. All these figures are linked to legends and myths, some of which suggest European influence. From 1700-’01 to 1879-’80, there is a distinct character for each year, along with its interpretation, presented in a way that is generally similar to the other charts. Unfortunately, all of these figures are colored, either fully or mostly, using five colors in addition to black, and the drawing is so crude that, without the colors, it is often unclear. Presenting such a large number of colored figures—totaling one hundred and ninety-three—alongside the other illustrations in this paper incurred significant expenses. It is hoped that this count can be revised to remove unnecessary colors and improve the outlines, making it suitable for publication. Several of its characters, along with references to their interpretation in comparison to other counts, are provided in various sections of this paper. When it was important to note their colors, a heraldic scheme has been employed.

The pages immediately following contain the contribution of Dr. Corbusier, diminished by the extraction of the parts comprising Battiste Good’s count. Its necessary omission, as above explained, is much regretted, not only on account of its intrinsic value, but because without it the work of Dr. Corbusier does not appear to all the advantage merited by his zeal and industry.

The pages right after this one include Dr. Corbusier's contribution, which has been reduced because of the removal of the sections that contain Battiste Good’s count. This necessary omission, as mentioned earlier, is greatly regretted, not just because of its inherent value, but also because without it, Dr. Corbusier's work doesn’t seem to shine as it should given his dedication and hard work.


The Dakotas reckon time by winters, and apply names to them instead of numbering them from an era. Each name refers to some notable occurrence of the winter or year to which it belongs, and has been agreed upon in council on the expiration of the winter. Separate bands have often fixed upon different events, and it thus happens that the names are not uniform throughout the nation. Ideographic records of these occurrences have been kept in several bands for many years, and they constitute the Dakota Winter-Counts (waníyetu wówapi) or Counts Back (hékta yawapi). They are used in computing time, and to aid the memory in recalling the names and events of the different years, their places in the count, and their order of succession. The enumeration of the winters is begun at the one last recorded and carried backward. Notches on sticks, war-shirts, pipes, arrows, and other de[129]vices also serve a mnemonic purpose. The Counts were formerly executed in colors on the hides of animals, but the present recorders make use of paper, books, pens, pencils, and paints obtained from the whites. The alignment of the ideographs depends to some extent upon the material on which they are depicted. On robes it is spiral from right to left and from the center outward, each year being added to the coil as the snail adds to its whorl. The spiral line, frequently seen in etchings on rocks, has been explained to me as indicating a snail shell. On paper they are sometimes carried from right to left, sometimes from left to right, and again the two methods are combined as in Battiste Good’s winter-count, which begins at the back of the book and is carried forward, i. e., from right to left, but in which the alignment on each page is from left to right. The direction from right to left is that followed in many of their ceremonies, as when tobacco is smoked as incense to the sun and the pipe is passed around, and when the devotees in the dance to the sun enter and leave the consecrated lodge in which they fulfill their vows.

The Dakotas measure time by winters and give each one a name instead of labeling them with numbers from a specific era. Each name corresponds to a significant event of that winter or year, and it's agreed upon in council after the winter ends. Different bands often choose different events, leading to variations in the names across the nation. Many bands have maintained records of these events for years, known as Dakota Winter-Counts (waníyetu wówapi) or Counts Back (hékta yawapi). They help in tracking time and remembering the names and events of different years, their positions in the count, and their sequence. The counting of winters starts with the most recent one and goes backward. Notches on sticks, war shirts, pipes, arrows, and other tools also serve as memory aids. In the past, Counts were illustrated in colors on animal hides, but now, recorders use paper, books, pens, pencils, and paints obtained from white settlers. The arrangement of the ideographs varies somewhat based on the material used. On robes, the design spirals from right to left and from the center outward, with each year being added just like a snail adds to its shell. The spiral line often seen in rock carvings is said to represent a snail shell. On paper, they can go from right to left, left to right, or a combination of both, as seen in Battiste Good’s winter-count, which starts at the back of the book and moves forward, i.e., from right to left, while the alignment on each page goes from left to right. The right-to-left direction is also followed in many of their ceremonies, such as when tobacco is smoked as incense for the sun and the pipe is passed around, and when participants in the sun dance enter and leave the sacred lodge where they fulfill their vows.

Among the Oglálas and the Brulés there are at least five of these counts kept by as many different men, each man seeming to be the recorder for his branch of the tribe. I obtained copies of three of them in 1879 and 1880, while stationed at Camp Sheridan, Nebraska, near the Pine Ridge Agency, Dakota. One winter count was made for me by Battiste Good, a Brulé Dakota, at the Rosebud Agency, Dakota, being a copy of the one of which he is the recorder. He explained the meaning of the pictographs to the Rev. William J. Cleveland, of the Rosebud Agency, to whom I am indebted for rendering his explanations into English. Several Indians and half-breeds had informed me that his count formerly embraced about the same number of years as the other two, but that Battiste Good gathered the names of many years from the old people and placed them in chronological order as far back as he was able to learn them.

Among the Oglálas and the Brulés, there are at least five records maintained by several different men, with each man acting as the recorder for his branch of the tribe. I got copies of three of them in 1879 and 1880 while I was stationed at Camp Sheridan, Nebraska, near the Pine Ridge Agency, Dakota. One winter count was prepared for me by Battiste Good, a Brulé Dakota, at the Rosebud Agency, Dakota, as a copy of the one for which he is the recorder. He explained the meanings of the pictographs to Rev. William J. Cleveland of the Rosebud Agency, to whom I am thankful for translating his explanations into English. Several Native Americans and mixed-heritage individuals told me that his count used to cover about the same number of years as the other two, but Battiste Good collected the names of many years from the elders and arranged them in chronological order as far back as he could learn them.

Another winter count is a copy of the one in the possession of American-Horse, an Oglála Dakota, at the Pine Ridge Agency, who asserts that his grandfather began it, and that it is the production of his grandfather, his father, and himself. I received the explanations from American-Horse through an interpreter.

Another winter count is a copy of the one held by American-Horse, an Oglála Dakota, at the Pine Ridge Agency. He claims that his grandfather started it, and that it was created by his grandfather, his father, and himself. I got the explanations from American-Horse through an interpreter.

A third winter count is a copy of one kept by Cloud-Shield. He is also an Oglála Dakota at the Pine Ridge Agency, but of a different band from American-Horse. I also received his explanations through an interpreter. The last two counts embrace nearly the same number of years. I have added the dates to both of them, beginning at the last year, the date of which was known, and carrying them back. Two dates belong to each figure, as a Dakota year covers a portion of two of our calendar years.

A third winter count is a copy of one maintained by Cloud-Shield. He’s also an Oglála Dakota at the Pine Ridge Agency, but from a different group than American-Horse. I got his explanations through an interpreter. The last two counts cover nearly the same number of years. I’ve added the dates to both, starting from the last known year and working backward. Each figure has two dates since a Dakota year spans part of two of our calendar years.

I have seen copies of a fourth winter count which is kept by White-[130]Cow-Killer at the Pine Ridge Agency. I did not obtain a copy of it, but learned most of the names given to the winters.

I have seen copies of a fourth winter count that White-[130]Cow-Killer keeps at the Pine Ridge Agency. I didn't get a copy of it, but I learned most of the names assigned to the winters.

On comparing the winter counts, it is found that they often correspond, but more frequently differ. In a few instances the differences are in the succession of the events, but in most instances they are due to an omission or to the selection of another event. When a year has the same name in all of them, the bands were probably encamped together or else the event fixed upon was of general interest; and, when the name is different, the bands were scattered or nothing of general interest occurred. Differences in the succession may be due to the loss of a record and the depiction of another from memory, or to errors in copying an old one.

When comparing the winter records, it's clear that they often match, but more often than not, they differ. In some cases, the differences are just about the order of events, but in most cases, they come from missing information or choosing a different event. When a year has the same name across all the records, it likely means the groups were camped together or that the chosen event was generally significant; when the names are different, the groups were likely scattered or nothing notable happened. Differences in order might be because a record was lost and another was recalled from memory, or because of mistakes in copying an old record.

The explanations of the counts are far from complete, as the recorders who furnished them could in many instances recall nothing except the name of the year, and in others were loth to speak of the events or else their explanations were vague and unsatisfactory, and, again, the interpreters were sometimes at fault. Many of the recent events are fresh in the memory of the people, as the warriors who strive to make their exploits a part of the tribal traditions proclaim them on all occasions of ceremony—count their coups, as it is called. Declarations of this kind partake of the nature of affirmations made in the presence of God. War-shirts on which scores of the enemies killed are kept, and which are carefully transmitted from one generation to another, help to refresh their memories in regard to some of the events. By testing many Indians I learned that but few could interpret the significance of the figures; some of them could point out the year of their birth and that of some members of their families; others could not do so, or pretended that they could not, but named the year and asked me to point it out and tell their age.

The explanations provided by the counts are far from complete, as the recorders who gave them could often only remember the year and were sometimes unwilling to discuss the events, or their explanations were vague and unsatisfactory. Additionally, the interpreters occasionally made mistakes. Many of the recent events are still fresh in the people's minds because the warriors who want to include their accomplishments in tribal traditions proudly share them during ceremonies—this is referred to as counting their coups. Such declarations are like affirmations made in the presence of God. War-shirts, which keep track of the number of enemies killed and are carefully passed down through generations, help keep memories of some events alive. In talking to many Indians, I found that very few could explain the significance of the figures. Some could identify the year they were born along with a few family members' years, while others either couldn't or pretended not to, naming the year and asking me to point it out and tell them their age.

In the following explanation of the winter counts, [figured on Plates XXXIV-LI,] No. I refers to that of American-Horse and No. II to that of Cloud-Shield.

In the following explanation of the winter counts, [figured on Plates XXXIV-LI,] No. I refers to that of American Horse and No. II to that of Cloud Shield.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXIV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXIV

1775-’76.

1775-76.

1776-’77.

1776-’77.

1777-’78.

1777-78.

1778-’79.

1778-79.

1779-’80.

1779-80.

1780-’81.

1780-81.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1775-’76.—No. I. Standing-Bull, the great-grandfather of the present Standing-Bull, discovered the Black Hills. He carried home with him a pine tree of a species he had never seen before. (In this count the Dakotas are usually distinguished by the braided scalp-lock and the feather they wear at the crown of the head, or by the manner in which they brush back and tie the hair. It will be noticed that the profile of most of the faces is given, whereas Battiste Good gives the full face. The Dakotas have of late years claimed the Black Hills, probably by right of discovery in 1775-’76; but the Crows were the former possessors.)

1775-’76.—No. I. Standing-Bull, the great-grandfather of the current Standing-Bull, discovered the Black Hills. He brought back a pine tree of a kind he had never seen before. (In this context, the Dakotas are often recognized by their braided scalp-locks and the feather they wear on top of their heads, or by the way they style and tie their hair. You'll notice that most of the faces are shown in profile, while Battiste Good provides a full-face view. In recent years, the Dakotas have claimed the Black Hills, likely based on their discovery in 1775-’76; however, the Crows were the previous owners.)

This is also the first winter of White-Cow-Killer’s count and is called “Two-warriors-killed winter.”

This is also the first winter of White-Cow-Killer’s count and is called “Two-warriors-killed winter.”

1776-’77.—No. I. Many of their horses were killed by some of their own people, who were jealous because they were fatter than their own.

1776-’77.—No. I. Many of their horses were killed by some of their own people, who were jealous because they were fatter than their own.

1777-’78.—No. I. It was an intensely cold winter, and the Man-who-has-no-skin-on-his-penis froze to death. The sign for snow or winter, i. e., a cloud with snow falling from it, is above his head. A haka-stick, which, in playing that game, they cast after a ring, is represented in front of him.

1777-’78.—No. I. It was an extremely cold winter, and the Man-who-has-no-skin-on-his-penis froze to death. The sign for snow or winter, that is, a cloud with snow falling from it, is above his head. A haka-stick, which they throw toward a ring in that game, is shown in front of him.

Battiste Good’s record is that a Dakota named Skinned-Penis was killed in a fight with the Pawnees, and his companions left his body where they supposed it would not be found, but the Pawnees found it, and as it was frozen stiff, they dragged it into their camp and played haka with it.

Battiste Good’s account states that a Dakota man named Skinned-Penis was killed in a fight with the Pawnees, and his companions left his body where they thought it wouldn’t be discovered. However, the Pawnees found it, and since it was frozen solid, they dragged it into their camp and played haka with it.

No. II. A war party brought in the lone pine tree from the enemy’s country. They met no enemies while out. This event is also the first in No. I, in which it marks the winter of 1775-’76.

No. II. A war party brought in the lone pine tree from the enemy’s territory. They encountered no opponents during their mission. This event also appears first in No. I, marking the winter of 1775-’76.

1778-’79.—No. I. The Ponkas came and attacked a village, notwithstanding peace had just been made with them. The people repulsed and followed them, killing sixty. Some elk-hair and a feather represent Ponka. Horse tracks are used for horses. Attack is indicated by signs which were said to represent bullet marks, and which convey the idea that the bullet struck. The sign seems to be derived from the gesture-sign for “it struck.”

1778-’79.—No. I. The Ponkas came and attacked a village, even though peace had just been established with them. The villagers fought back and pursued the attackers, killing sixty. Some elk-hair and a feather symbolize the Ponka. Horse tracks represent horses. An attack is shown by signs that were said to represent bullet marks, suggesting that the bullet hit. The sign appears to be derived from the gesture used to indicate “it struck.”

No. II. Many of their horses were killed, but by whom is not known. The same event is recorded in No. I, 1776-’77.

No. II. Many of their horses were killed, but it's not clear by whom. The same event is recorded in No. I, 1776-’77.

1779-’80.—No. I. Long-Pine was killed in a fight with the Crows. The absence of his scalp denotes that he was killed by an enemy. The wound was made with the bow and arrow.

1779-’80.—No. I. Long-Pine was killed in a fight with the Crows. The absence of his scalp shows that he was killed by an enemy. The wound was inflicted with a bow and arrow.

No. II. Skinned-his-penis was used in the ring-and-pole game.

No. II. Skinned-his-penis was used in the ring-and-pole game.

1780-’81.—No. I. Many died of small-pox.

1780-’81.—No. I. Many people died from smallpox.

No. II. “The policeman” was killed by the enemy.

No. II. “The policeman” was killed by the enemy.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXV

1781-’82.

1781–82.

1782-’83.

1782-’83.

1783-’84.

1783-84.

1784-’85.

1784-’85.

1785-’86.

1785-’86.

1786-’87.

1786-’87.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNT.

1781-’82—No. I. Many died of small-pox.

1781-’82—No. I. Many people died from smallpox.

No. II. Many people died of small-pox. They all record two successive winters of small-pox, but No. I makes the first year of the epidemic one year later than that of Battiste Good, and No. II makes it two years later.

No. II. Many people died from smallpox. They all note two consecutive winters of smallpox, but No. I places the first year of the outbreak one year later than that of Battiste Good, while No. II places it two years later.

1782-’83.—No. I. A Dakota named Stabber froze to death. The sign for winter is the same as before.

1782-’83.—No. I. A Dakota named Stabber died from exposure in the cold. The signal for winter remains unchanged.

No. II. Many people died of small-pox again.

No. II. Many people died from smallpox again.

1783-’84—No. I. The Mandans and Rees made a charge on a Dakota village. The Dakotas drove them back, killed twenty five of them, and captured a boy. An eagle’s tail, which is worn on the head, stands for Mandan and Ree.

1783-’84—No. I. The Mandans and Rees attacked a Dakota village. The Dakotas pushed them back, killed twenty-five of them, and captured a boy. An eagle’s tail, which is worn on the head, symbolizes Mandan and Ree.

No. II. The-Stabber froze to death. The man’s name is suggested by the spear in the body over his head, which is connected with his mouth by a line.

No. II. The-Stabber froze to death. The man's name is indicated by the spear in the body above his head, which is tied to his mouth by a line.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Big-fire winter,” possibly because big fires were required to keep them warm.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Big-fire winter,” probably because they needed large fires to stay warm.

1784-’85.—No. I. A young man who was afflicted with the small-pox,[132] and was in his tipi, off by himself, sang his death-song and shot himself. Suicide is more common among Indians than is generally suspected, and even boys sometimes take their own lives. A Dakota boy at one of the agencies shot himself rather than face his companions after his mother had whipped him, and a Pai-Ute boy at Camp McDermit, Nevada, tried to poison himself with the wild parsnip because he was not well and strong like the other boys. The Pai-Utes usually eat the wild parsnip when bent on suicide.

1784-’85.—No. I. A young man who had smallpox,[132] and was alone in his tipi, sang his death song and took his own life. Suicide is more common among Native Americans than is generally realized, and even young boys sometimes end their own lives. A Dakota boy at one of the agencies shot himself rather than face his friends after being punished by his mother, and a Pai-Ute boy at Camp McDermit, Nevada, attempted to poison himself with wild parsnip because he didn’t feel strong and healthy like the other boys. The Pai-Utes typically consume wild parsnip when intending to commit suicide.

No. II. An Omaha woman who was living with the Oglálas attempted to run away from them, and they killed her. A war between the two tribes was the result.

No. II. An Omaha woman who was living with the Oglálas tried to escape from them, and they killed her. This led to a war between the two tribes.

1785-’86.—No. I. Bear’s-Ears, a Brulé, was killed in an Oglála village by the Crows.

1785-’86.—No. I. Bear’s-Ears, a Brulé, was killed in an Oglála village by the Crows.

No. II. The Oglálas killed three lodges of Omahas.

No. II. The Oglálas took out three groups of Omahas.

1786-’87.—No. I. Broken-Leg-Duck, an Oglála, went to a Crow village to steal horses and was killed. A line connects the name with the mouth.

1786-’87.—No. I. Broken-Leg-Duck, an Oglála, went to a Crow village to steal horses and was killed. A line connects the name with the mouth.

No. II. Long-Hair was killed. To what tribe he belonged is not known.

No. II. Long-Hair was killed. It’s unclear which tribe he belonged to.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXVI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXVI

1787-’88.

1787-’88.

1788-’89.

1788-89.

1789-’90.

1789-’90.

1790-’91.

1790-91.

1791-’92.

1791-’92.

1792-’93.

1792-’93.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1787-’88.—No. I. They went out in search of the Crows in order to avenge the death of Broken-Leg-Duck. They did not find any Crows, but, chancing on a Mandan village, captured it and killed all the people in it.

1787-’88.—No. I. They set out to look for the Crows to avenge Broken-Leg-Duck's death. They didn’t find any Crows, but happened upon a Mandan village, took it over, and killed all the people in it.

No. II. A year of famine. They lived on roots, which are represented in front of the tipi.

No. II. A year of famine. They survived on roots, depicted in front of the tipi.

1788-’89.—No. I. Last-Badger, an Oglála, was killed by the Rees.

1788-’89.—No. I. Last-Badger, an Oglála, was killed by the Rees.

No. II. The winter was so cold that many crows froze to death.

No. II. The winter was so cold that many crows died from the freezing temperatures.

White-Cow-Killer calls 1787-’88 “Many-black-crows-died winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls 1787-’88 “The winter of many black crows.”

1789-’90.—No. I. The cold was so intense that crows froze in the air and dropped dead near the lodges.

1789-’90.—No. I. The cold was so extreme that crows froze mid-air and fell dead near the lodges.

No. II. White-Goose was killed in an attack made by some enemies.

No. II. White-Goose was killed in an attack by some enemies.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Goose-Feather-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Goose-Feather-killed winter."

1790-’91.—No. I. They could not hunt on account of the deep snow, and were compelled to subsist on anything they could get, as herbs (pézi) and roots.

1790-’91.—No. I. They couldn't hunt because of the heavy snow and had to survive on whatever they could find, like herbs (pézi) and roots.

No. II. Picket-Pin went against the Cheyennes. A picket-pin is represented in front of him and is connected with his mouth by the usual line. The black band across his face denotes that he was brave and had killed enemies. The cross is the symbol for Cheyenne. The mark used for Cheyenne stands for the scars on their arms, or stripes on their sleeves, which also gave rise to the gesture sign for this tribe, given in Sign Language among the North American Indians, etc., First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, p. 465, viz.: Draw the extended right index, or the inner edge of the open right hand, several times across the base of the extended left index or across the left forearm at different heights.

No. II. Picket-Pin fought against the Cheyennes. A picket-pin is shown in front of him and is linked to his mouth by the typical line. The black band across his face signifies that he was brave and had killed enemies. The cross represents the Cheyenne. The mark used for Cheyenne stands for the scars on their arms or the stripes on their sleeves, which also inspired the gesture sign for this tribe, as expressed in Sign Language among North American Indians, etc., First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, p. 465, i.e.: Move the extended right index finger, or the inner edge of the open right hand, several times across the base of the extended left index finger or across the left forearm at different heights.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “All-the-Indians-see-the-flag winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “All-the-Indians-see-the-flag winter.”

1791-’92.—No. I. Glue, an Oglála, froze to death on his way to a Brulé village. A glue-stick is represented back of his head. Glue, made from the hoofs of buffalo, is used to fasten arrow-heads on, and is carried about on sticks.

1791-’92.—No. I. Glue, an Oglála, froze to death while traveling to a Brulé village. A glue-stick is shown behind his head. Glue, made from buffalo hooves, is used to attach arrowheads and is carried around on sticks.

No. II. The Dakotas and Omahas made peace.

No. II. The Dakotas and Omahas reached an agreement.

1792-’93.—No. I. Many women died in child-birth.

1792-’93.—No. I. A lot of women died during childbirth.

No. II. The Dakotas camped on the Missouri River near the Gros Ventres and fought with them a long time. The Dakota tipi and the Gros Ventre lodge are shown in the figure.

No. II. The Dakotas set up camp on the Missouri River close to the Gros Ventres and battled with them for a long time. The Dakota tipi and the Gros Ventre lodge are shown in the figure.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Rees-house-winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Rees house winter."

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXVII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXVII

1793-’94.

1793-94.

1794-’95.

1794-’95.

1795-’96.

1795-’96.

1796-’97.

1796-’97.

1797-’98.

1797-’98.

1798-’99.

1798-’99.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1793-’94.—No. I. A Ponka who was captured when a boy by the Oglálas was killed while outside the village by a war party of Ponkas.

1793-’94.—No. I. A Ponka who was captured as a boy by the Oglálas was killed outside the village by a group of Ponkas.

No. II. Bear’s-Ears was killed in a fight with the Rees.

No. II. Bear’s-Ears was killed in a battle with the Rees.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Little-Face-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Little-Face-killed winter.”

1794-’95.—No. I. The-Good-White-Man came with two other white men. He promised that if they would let him and his companions go undisturbed he would return and bring with him weapons with which they could kill game with but little labor. They gave them buffalo robes and dogs to pack them on and sent the party off. The sign for white man is a hat, either by itself or on a head, and the gesture-sign indicates one who wears a hat. Draw the open right hand horizontally from left to right across the forehead a little above the eyebrows, the back of the hand to be upward and the fingers pointing toward the left, or draw the index across the forehead in the same manner.

1794-’95.—No. I. The Good White Man came with two other white men. He promised that if they would let him and his companions go without any trouble, he would return with weapons that would make hunting easy. They gave him buffalo robes and dogs to carry them and sent the group off. The sign for a white man is a hat, either on its own or on a head, and the gesture indicates someone who wears a hat. To show this, draw the open right hand horizontally from left to right across the forehead, just above the eyebrows, with the back of the hand facing up and the fingers pointing left, or draw the index finger across the forehead in the same way.

No. II. Bad-Face, a Dakota, was shot in the face.

No. II. Bad-Face, a Dakota, was shot in the face.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Long-Hair-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Long-Hair killed winter.”

1795-’96.—No. I. The-Man-Who-Owns-the-Flute was killed by the Cheyennes. His flute is represented in front of him with sounds coming from it. A bullet mark is on his neck.

1795-’96.—No. I. The-Man-Who-Owns-the-Flute was killed by the Cheyennes. His flute is shown in front of him with sounds coming from it. A bullet mark is on his neck.

No. II. The Dakotas camped near the Rees and fought with them.

No. II. The Dakotas set up camp close to the Rees and fought with them.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Water-Stomach-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Water-Stomach-killed winter.”

1796-’97.—No. I. They killed the long-haired man in a fight with the Cheyennes while on an expedition to avenge the death of The-Man-Who-Owns-the-Flute, who was killed by the Cheyennes the year before.

1796-’97.—No. I. They killed the long-haired man during a fight with the Cheyennes while on a mission to avenge the death of The-Man-Who-Owns-the-Flute, who had been killed by the Cheyennes the year before.

No. II. Badger, a Dakota, was killed by enemies, as shown by the absence of his scalp.

No. II. Badger, a Dakota, was killed by enemies, as indicated by the lack of his scalp.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “War-Bonnet-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “War-Bonnet-killed winter.”

1797-’98.—No. I. Little-Beaver and three other white men came to trade, having been sent by the Good-White-Man. Their goods were loaded on three sleds, each drawn by six dogs.

1797-’98.—No. I. Little-Beaver and three other white men came to trade, having been sent by the Good-White-Man. Their goods were loaded on three sleds, each pulled by six dogs.

No. II. The-Wise-Man was killed by enemies.

No. II. The Wise Man was killed by his enemies.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Caught-the-medicine-god-woman winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Medicine-Goddess winter.”

1798-’99.—No. I. Owns-the-Pole, the leader of an Oglála war party, brought home many Cheyenne scalps. The cross stands for Cheyenne.

1798-’99.—No. I. Owns-the-Pole, the leader of an Oglála war party, brought home many Cheyenne scalps. The cross represents Cheyenne.

No. II. Many women died in child-birth.

No. II. Many women died in childbirth.

White-Cow-Killer says, “Many-squaws-died winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says, “Many women died this winter.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXVIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXVIII

1799-1800.

1799-1800.

1800-’01.

1800-01.

1801-’02.

1801-02.

1802-’03.

1802-’03.

1803-’04.

1803-’04.

1804-’05.

1804-’05.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1799-1800.—No. I. The-Good-White-Man returned and gave guns to the Dakotas. The circle of marks represents the people sitting around him, the flint-lock musket the guns.

1799-1800.—No. I. The Good White Man returned and gave guns to the Dakotas. The circle of marks represents the people sitting around him, and the flintlock musket represents the guns.

No. II. A woman who had been given to a white man by the Dakotas was killed because she ran away from him. [See No. I, 1804-’05.]

No. II. A woman who had been given to a white man by the Dakotas was killed because she ran away from him. [See No. I, 1804-’05.]

White-Cow-Killer says, “The-Good-White-Man-came winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says, “The Good White Man came winter.”

1800-’01.—No. I. Nine white men came to trade with them. The covered head with short hair stands for a white man and also intimates that the eight dots over it are for white men. According to this count the first whites came in 1794-’95.

1800-’01.—No. I. Nine white men came to trade with them. The covered head with short hair represents a white man and also suggests that the eight dots above it symbolize other white men. Based on this count, the first white people arrived in 1794-’95.

No. II. The Good-White-Man came. He was the first white man to trade and live with the Dakotas.

No. II. The Good-White-Man came. He was the first white man to trade and live with the Dakotas.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Don’t-Eat-Heart-makes-a-god-house winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Don’t-Eat-Heart-makes-a-god-house winter.”

1801-’02.—No. I. The Oglálas, Brulés, Minneconjous, Sans Arcs, and Cheyennes united in an expedition against the Crows. They surprised and captured a village of thirty lodges, killed all the men, and took the women and children prisoners. The three tipis stand for thirty; the red spots are for blood.

1801-’02.—No. I. The Oglálas, Brulés, Minneconjous, Sans Arcs, and Cheyennes came together for an expedition against the Crows. They launched a surprise attack and captured a village of thirty lodges, killing all the men and taking the women and children as prisoners. The three tipis represent thirty; the red spots symbolize blood.

No. II. A trader brought them their first guns.

No. II. A trader brought them their first guns.

White-Cow-Killer says, “All-sick-winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says, “All sick winter.”

1802-’03.—No. I. The Ponkas attacked two lodges of Oglálas, killed some of the people, and made the rest prisoners. The Oglálas went to the Ponka village a short time afterward and took their people from the Ponkas. In the figure an Oglála has a prisoner by the arm leading him away. The arrow indicates that they were ready to fight.

1802-’03.—No. I. The Ponkas attacked two Oglála camps, killed some people, and captured others. The Oglálas soon went to the Ponka village and rescued their captured people. In the illustration, an Oglála is shown leading a prisoner away by the arm. The arrow indicates that they were prepared for battle.

No. II. The Omahas made an assault on a Dakota village. Arrows and bullets are flying back and forth.

No. II. The Omahas launched an attack on a Dakota village. Arrows and bullets are flying in all directions.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Brought-in-horse-shoes winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Brought-in-horse-shoes winter.”

1803-’04—No. I. They made peace with the Gros Ventres.

1803-’04—No. I. They signed a peace agreement with the Gros Ventres.

No. II. Little-Beaver, a white trader, came.

No. II. Little-Beaver, a white trader, arrived.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Plenty-of-woolly-horses winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Plenty-of-woolly-horses winter.”

1804-’05.—No. I. An Indian woman who had been unfaithful to a white man to whom she was married was killed by an Indian named Ponka. The symbol for Ponka indicates the name.

1804-’05.—No. I. An Indian woman who had cheated on the white man she was married to was killed by an Indian named Ponka. The symbol for Ponka indicates the name.

No. II. The Omahas came and made peace to get their people, whom the Dakotas held as prisoners.

No. II. The Omahas came and made peace to gain the release of their people, who were held as prisoners by the Dakotas.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXIX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XXXIX

1805-’06.

1805-’06.

1806-’07.

1806-07.

1807-’08.

1807-08.

1808-’09.

1808-’09.

1809-’10.

1809-’10.

1810-’11.

1810-11.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1805-’06.—No. I. The Dakotas had a council with the whites on the Missouri River, below the Cheyenne Agency, near the mouth of Bad Creek (the Lewis and Clarke Expedition?). They had many flags, which the Good-White-Man gave them with their guns, and they erected them on poles to show their friendly feelings. The curved line is to represent the council lodge, which they made by opening several tipis and uniting them at their sides to form a semicircle. The marks are for the people. American-Horse’s father was born this year.

1805-’06.—No. I. The Dakotas held a meeting with the white settlers on the Missouri River, just below the Cheyenne Agency, near the mouth of Bad Creek (possibly the Lewis and Clarke Expedition?). They had numerous flags that the Good-White-Man had given them along with their guns, and they raised these flags on poles to demonstrate their friendly intentions. The curved line symbolizes the council lodge, which they created by opening several tipis and joining them at their sides to form a semicircle. The marks represent the people. American-Horse’s father was born this year.

No. II. Nine white men came to trade. The three covered heads represent the white men.

No. II. Nine white men came to trade. The three covered heads represent the white men.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Eight-Dakotas-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Eight Dakotas killed winter.”

1806-’07.—No. I. Black-Rock, a Dakota, was killed by the Crows. A rock is represented above his head. He was killed with a bow and arrow and was scalped.

1806-’07.—No. I. Black-Rock, a Dakota, was killed by the Crows. A rock is shown above his head. He was killed with a bow and arrow and was scalped.

No. II. The Dakotas killed an Omaha in the night.

No. II. The Dakotas killed an Omaha during the night.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Killed-while-hunting-eagles winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Eagle-hunting winter.”

1807-’08.—No. I. Broken-Leg was killed by the Pawnees. His leg had been broken by a bullet in a previous fight with the Pawnees.

1807-’08.—No. I. Broken-Leg was killed by the Pawnees. He had previously sustained a broken leg from a bullet during a fight with the Pawnees.

No. II. Many people camped together and had many flags flying.

No. II. Many people camped together and had a lot of flags flying.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Red-shirt-killed Winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Red-shirt killed Winter.”

1808-’09.—No. I. Little-Beaver’s trading house was burned down.

1808-’09.—No. I. Little-Beaver’s trading house was burned down.

No. II. A Brulé was found dead under a tree which had fallen on him.

No. II. A Brulé was found dead under a tree that had fallen on him.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Blue-Blanket’s-father-dead winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Blue-Blanket’s-father-dead winter.”

1809-’10.—No. I. Black-Rock was killed by the Crows. His brother, whose name he had taken, was killed by the Crows three years before.

1809-’10.—No. I. Black-Rock was killed by the Crows. His brother, whose name he had taken, was killed by the Crows three years earlier.

No. II. Little-Beaver’s house was burned.

No. II. Little Beaver's house was burned down.

White-Cow-Killer says, “Little-Beaver’s (the white man) house-burned-down winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says, “Little-Beaver’s (the white man) house burned down last winter.”

1810-’11.—No. I. Red-Shirt, a Dakota, was killed by the Crows while looking for his ponies near Old Woman’s Fork.

1810-’11.—No. I. Red-Shirt, a Dakota, was killed by the Crows while searching for his ponies near Old Woman’s Fork.

No. II. They brought in a fine horse with feathers tied to his tail.

No. II. They brought in a beautiful horse with feathers tied to its tail.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Came-with-medicine-on-horse’s-tail winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Came-with-medicine-on-horse’s-tail winter.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XL

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XL

1811-’12.

1811-’12.

1812-’13.

1812-’13.

1813-’14.

1813-’14.

1814-’15.

1814-’15.

1815-’16.

1815-’16.

1816-’17.

1816-17.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1811-’12.—No. I. They caught many wild horses south of the Platte River.

1811-’12.—No. I. They rounded up a lot of wild horses south of the Platte River.

No. II. They had very little buffalo meat, as the empty drying pole indicates, but plenty of ducks in the fall.

No. II. They had very little buffalo meat, as the empty drying pole shows, but a lot of ducks in the fall.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Catching-wild-horses winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Wild Horse Catching Winter.”

1812-’13.—No. I. Big-Waist’s father killed.

1812-’13.—No. I. Big-Waist's dad killed.

No. II. Big-Owl killed.

No. II. Big-Owl is dead.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Big-Belly’s-father-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Big-Belly’s dad killed winter.”

1813-’14.—No. I. Many had the whooping-cough. The cough is represented by the lines issuing from the man’s mouth.

1813-’14.—No. I. Many people had whooping cough. The cough is shown by the lines coming out of the man's mouth.

No. II. Food was very scarce and they had to live on acorns. The tree is intended for an oak and the marks beneath it for acorns.

No. II. Food was really scarce and they had to survive on acorns. The tree refers to an oak and the marks beneath it indicate acorns.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Six-Rees-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Six-Rees-killed winter.”

1814-’15.—No. I. The Dakotas went to a Kaiowa village, about 6 miles from Scott’s Bluff, and near the mouth of Horse Creek, to treat for peace; but their intentions were frustrated by one of their number, who drove his hatchet into a Kaiowa’s head.

1814-’15.—No. I. The Dakotas went to a Kaiowa village, about 6 miles from Scott’s Bluff, and near the mouth of Horse Creek, to negotiate for peace; but their plans were disrupted by one of their members, who struck a Kaiowa in the head with his hatchet.

No. II. They made peace with the Pawnees. The man with the blue forehead is a Pawnee, the other is a Dakota, whose body is smeared with clay. The four arrows show that they had been at war, and the clasped hands denote peace.

No. II. They made peace with the Pawnees. The man with the blue forehead is a Pawnee, while the other is a Dakota, whose body is covered in clay. The four arrows indicate that they had been at war, and the clasped hands symbolize peace.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Kaiowa-hit-on-head-with-axe winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Kaiowa axed in winter.”

Young-Man’s-Horses-Afraid, i. e., whose horses are afraid, was born this year. He is now called “Old-Man-afraid-of-his-Horses” by the whites, and his son, the present chief of the Oglálas, is known as “Young-Man-afraid-of-his-Horses.” [The present writer has heard another interpretation about “afraid-of-his-horses,” i. e., that the man valued his horses so much that he was afraid of losing them. The present representative of the name, however, stated to the writer that the true meaning was “The-young-man-whose-horses-they-fear.”]

Young-Man’s-Horses-Afraid, meaning whose horses are afraid, was born this year. He is now referred to as “Old-Man-afraid-of-his-Horses” by the whites, and his son, the current chief of the Oglálas, is known as “Young-Man-afraid-of-his-Horses.” [The writer has heard another interpretation of “afraid-of-his-horses,” meaning that the man valued his horses so much that he was afraid of losing them. However, the current bear of the name told the writer that the true meaning was “The-young-man-whose-horses-they-fear.”]

1815-’16.—No. I. The figure is intended to represent a white man’s house.

1815-’16.—No. I. The image is meant to show a white man's house.

No. II. Some of the Dakotas built a large house and lived in it during the winter.

No. II. Some of the Dakotas built a large house and lived in it during the winter.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Made-a-house winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Home-Making winter.”

1816-’17.—No. I. They made peace with the Crows at Pine Bluff. The arrow shows they had been at war.

1816-’17.—No. I. They made peace with the Crows at Pine Bluff. The arrow indicates they had been at war.

No. II. They lived in the same house that they did last winter.

No. II. They lived in the same house as they did last winter.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Made-a-house winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Home-building winter."

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLI

1817-’18.

1817-’18.

1818-’19.

1818-19.

1819-’20.

1819-2020.

1820-’21.

1820-21.

1821-’22.

1821-’22.

1822-’23.

1822-23.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1817-’18.—No. I. The Oglálas had an abundance of buffalo meat and shared it with the Brulés, who were short of food. The buffalo hide hung on the drying pole, with the buffalo head above it, indicates an abundance of meat.

1817-’18.—No. I. The Oglálas had plenty of buffalo meat and shared it with the Brulés, who were low on food. The buffalo hide hanging on the drying pole, with the buffalo head above it, shows there was a lot of meat.

No. II. The-Brave-Man was killed in a great fight. The fight is shown by the arrows flying to and from him. Having been killed by an enemy, he is scalped.

No. II. The Brave Man was killed in a big battle. The battle is illustrated by the arrows flying to and from him. After being killed by an enemy, he is scalped.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Plenty-of-meat winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Feast winter.”

1818-’19.—No. I. A large house was built.

1818-’19.—No. I. A big house was built.

No. II. Many died of the small-pox.

No. II. Many died from smallpox.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Little-small-pox winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Little Smallpox Winter.”

1819-’20.—No. I. Another house was built. The Dakotas made medicine in it.

1819-’20.—No. I. Another house was built. The Dakotas performed rituals in it.

No. II. In an engagement with the Crows, both sides expended all of their arrows, and then threw dirt at each other. A Crow is represented on the right, and is distinguished by the manner in which the hair is worn.

No. II. In a fight with the Crows, both sides used up all of their arrows and then threw dirt at each other. A Crow is shown on the right and is recognized by the way the hair is styled.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Made-a-house-of-old-wood winter.”

White-Cow-Killer refers to it as “Made-a-house-of-old-wood winter.”

1820-’21.—No. I. The Dakotas assaulted and took a Crow village of a hundred lodges. They killed many and took many prisoners.

1820-’21.—No. I. The Dakotas attacked and captured a Crow village with a hundred lodges. They killed many people and took many prisoners.

No. II. A Dakota, named Glue, froze to death.

No. II. A Dakota named Glue froze to death.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Two-arrows-made-a-war-bonnet winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Two-arrows-made-a-war-bonnet winter."

1821-’22.—No. I. They had all the mini wakan (spirit water or whisky) they could drink. They never had any before. A barrel with a waved or spiral line running from it represents the whisky, the waved line signifying spirit.

1821-’22.—No. I. They had all the mini wakan (spirit water or whisky) they could drink. They never had any before. A barrel with a wavy or spiral line coming from it represents the whisky, with the wavy line signifying spirit.

No. II. A large roaring star fell. It came from the east, and shot out sparks of fire along its course. Its track and the sparks are shown in the figure. See also page 111.

No. II. A huge, blazing star fell. It came from the east, leaving a trail of sparks of fire in its path. Its trajectory and the sparks are illustrated in the figure. See also page 111.

White-Cow-Killer says, “One-star-made-a-great-noise winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says, “One-star made a great noise winter.”

Battiste Good, alias Wa-po-ctan-qi (Brown-Hat), historian and chief, designated this year as that of his birth. Omaha bullets were whizzing through the village and striking and piercing his mother’s lodge as she brought him forth. Red-Cloud also was born.

Battiste Good, also known as Wa-po-ctan-qi (Brown-Hat), a historian and chief, marked this year as the year of his birth. Omaha bullets were flying through the village and hitting his mother’s lodge as she gave birth to him. Red-Cloud was born at the same time.

1822-’23.—No. I. Dog, an Oglála, stole seventy horses from the Crows. Each of the seven tracks stands for ten horses. A lariat, which serves the purpose of a long whip, and is usually allowed to trail on the ground, is shown in the man’s hand.

1822-’23.—No. I. A dog from the Oglála tribe stole seventy horses from the Crows. Each of the seven tracks represents ten horses. A lariat, which works like a long whip and is usually allowed to drag on the ground, is shown in the man's hand.

No. II. A Brulé, who had left the village the night before, was found dead in the morning outside the village, and the dogs were eating his body. The black spot on the upper part of the thigh shows he was a Brulé.

No. II. A Brulé, who had left the village the night before, was found dead in the morning outside the village, and the dogs were eating his body. The black spot on the upper part of the thigh shows he was a Brulé.

White-Cow-Killer says, “White-man-peels-the-stick-in-his-hand-broke-his-leg winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says, “White man peels the stick in his hand and broke his leg this winter.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLII

1823-’24.

1823-24.

1824-’25.

1824-’25.

1825-’26.

1825-’26.

1826-’27.

1826-27.

1827-’28.

1827-28.

1828-’29.

1828-’29.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1823-’24.—No. I. They had an abundance of corn, which they got at the Ree villages.

1823-’24.—No. I. They had plenty of corn, which they obtained from the Ree villages.

No. II. They joined the whites in an expedition up the Missouri River against the Rees.

No. II. They teamed up with the white settlers in a mission up the Missouri River against the Rees.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Old-corn-plenty winter.” For further explanation of the record of this year, see page 111.

White-Cow-Killer refers to it as "Old-corn-plenty winter." For more details about the record of this year, see page 111.

1824-’25.—No. I. Cloud-Bear, a Dakota, killed a Dakota, who was a long distance off, by throwing a bullet from his hand and striking him in the heart. The spiral line is again used for wakan. The gesture-sign for wakan (holy, supernatural) is: With its index-finger extended and pointing upward, or all the fingers extended, back of hand outward, move the right hand from just in front of the forehead spirally upward nearly to arm’s length from left to right. [See “Sign Language N. A. Indians,” p. 380, by the present writer, in the First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.]

1824-’25.—No. I. Cloud-Bear, a Dakota, killed another Dakota who was far away by throwing a bullet from his hand and hitting him in the heart. The spiral line is again used for wakan. The gesture for wakan (holy, supernatural) is: With the index finger extended and pointing upward, or all fingers extended with the back of the hand facing outward, move the right hand in a spiral upward from just in front of the forehead to nearly arm's length from left to right. [See “Sign Language N. A. Indians,” p. 380, by the present writer, in the First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.]

No. II. Cat-Owner was killed with a spider-web thrown at him by a Dakota. The spider-web is shown reaching to his heart from the hand of the man who threw it. The blood issuing from his mouth and nose indicates that he bled to death. It is a common belief among them that certain medicine men possess the power of taking life by shooting needles, straws, spider-webs, bullets, and other objects, however distant the person may be against whom they are directed.

No. II. Cat-Owner was killed by a spider web thrown at him by a Dakota. The spider web is shown reaching his heart from the hand of the man who threw it. The blood coming from his mouth and nose shows that he bled to death. It's a common belief among them that certain medicine men can take lives by throwing needles, straws, spider webs, bullets, and other objects, no matter how far away the person is that they're targeting.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Killed-the-women-picking-cherries winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Cherry-picking winter.”

1825-’26.—No. I. Some of the Dakotas were living on the bottom-lands of the Missouri River, below the Whetstone, when the river, which was filled with broken ice, unexpectedly rose and flooded their village. Many were drowned or else killed by the floating ice. Many of those that escaped climbed on cakes of ice or into trees.

1825-’26.—No. I. Some of the Dakotas were living in the floodplains of the Missouri River, below the Whetstone, when the river, filled with broken ice, suddenly rose and flooded their village. Many drowned or were killed by the floating ice. Those who escaped climbed onto pieces of ice or into trees.

No. II. Many of the Dakotas were drowned in a flood caused by a rise of the Missouri River, in a bend of which they were camped. The[138] curved line is the bend in the river; the waved line is the water, above which the tops of the tipis are shown.

No. II. Many of the Dakotas drowned in a flood triggered by a rise in the Missouri River, where they were camped in a bend. The[138] curved line represents the bend in the river; the wavy line indicates the water, with the tops of the tipis shown above it.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Great-flood-and-many-Indians-drowned winter.” [See page 113.]

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Great-flood-and-many-Indians-drowned winter.” [See page 113.]

1826-’27.—No. I. The brother of the Good-White-Man came.

1826-’27.—No. I. The brother of the Good-White-Man arrived.

No. II. Held a commemoration of the dead. The pipe-stem and the skull indicate this.

No. II. Held a memorial for the dead. The pipe stem and the skull show this.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Long-Whistle-sick winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Long-Whistle-sick winter.”

1827-’28.—No. I. The snow was very deep.

1827-’28.—No. I. The snow was really deep.

No. II. In a fight with the Mandans, Crier was shot in the head with a gun.

No. II. In a battle with the Mandans, Crier was shot in the head with a gun.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Snow-shoe-making winter.”

White-Cow-Killer refers to it as “Snow-shoe-making winter.”

1828-’29.—No. I. They provided themselves with a large supply of antelope meat by driving antelope into a corral, in which they were easily killed.

1828-’29.—No. I. They sourced a large amount of antelope meat by herding antelope into a pen, where they were easily killed.

No. II. They drove many antelope into a corral and then killed them.

No. II. They herded several antelope into a pen and then killed them.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Many-Rees-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Many-Rees-killed winter.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLIII

1829-’30.

1829-30.

1830-’31.

1830-’31.

1831-’32.

1831-’32.

1832-’33.

1832-’33.

1833-’34.

1833-’34.

1834-’35.

1834-’35.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1829-’30.—No. I. Striped-Face stabbed and killed his son-in-law for whipping his wife.

1829-’30.—No. I. Striped-Face stabbed and killed his son-in-law for beating his wife.

No. II. Spotted-Face stabs his son-in-law for whipping his wife.

No. II. Spotted-Face attacks his son-in-law for beating his wife.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Spotted-Face-held-on-long winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Spotted-Face-held-on-long winter.”

1830-’31.—No. I. They saw wagons for the first time. Red-Lake, a white trader, brought his goods in them.

1830-’31.—No. I. They saw wagons for the first time. Red-Lake, a white trader, brought his goods in them.

No. II. The Crows were approaching a village at a time when there was a great deal of snow on the ground and intended to surprise it, but some herders discovering them the Dakotas went out, laid in wait for the Crows, surprised them, and killed many. A Crow’s head is represented in the figure.

No. II. The Crows were nearing a village during a time when there was a lot of snow on the ground and planned to launch a surprise attack, but some herders spotted them. The Dakotas went out, set up an ambush for the Crows, caught them off guard, and killed many. A Crow’s head is shown in the figure.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Killed-many-white-buffalo winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Killed-many-white-buffalo winter.”

1831-’32.—No. I. Red-Lake’s house, which he had recently built, was destroyed by fire, and he was killed by the accidental explosion of some powder.

1831-’32.—No. I. Red-Lake’s house, which he had recently built, was destroyed by fire, and he was killed by the accidental explosion of some powder.

No. II. A white man, whom they called Gray-Eyes, shot and killed a man who was working for him.

No. II. A white man, known as Gray-Eyes, shot and killed a man who was working for him.

1832-’33.—No. I. They killed many Gros Ventres in a village which they assaulted.

1832-’33.—No. I. They killed many Gros Ventres in a village that they attacked.

No. II. All of Standing-Bull’s horses were killed, but by whom is unknown. Hoof-prints, blood-stains, and arrows are shown under the horse.

No. II. All of Standing-Bull’s horses were killed, but nobody knows who did it. Hoof prints, blood stains, and arrows are shown under the horse.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “One-Horn’s-leg-broken winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “One-Horn’s leg broken winter.”

1833-’34.—No. I. The stars moved around.

1833-’34.—No. I. The stars moved around.

No. II. It rained stars.

No. II. It rained stars.

White Cow-Killer calls it “Plenty-stars winter.”

White Cow-Killer calls it “Starry Winter.”

The records [see page 116] all undoubtedly refer to the magnificent meteoric display of the morning of November 13th, 1833, which was witnessed throughout North America, and which they have correctly as[139]signed to the winter corresponding with that of 1833-’34. All of them represent stars as having four points.

The records [see page 116] clearly refer to the stunning meteor shower that occurred on the morning of November 13th, 1833, which was seen across North America, and which they have accurately assigned to the winter of 1833-’34. All of them show stars as having four points.

1834-’35.—No. I. They were at war with the Cheyennes. The Cheyenne is the one with the stripes on his arm.

1834-’35.—No. I. They were at war with the Cheyennes. The Cheyenne is the one with the stripes on his arm.

No. II. They fought with the Cheyennes. The stripes on the arm are for Cheyenne as before.

No. II. They fought with the Cheyennes. The stripes on the arm represent Cheyenne as before.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Cheyennes-came-and-one-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Cheyennes came and one killed winter.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLIV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLIV

1835-’36.

1835-’36.

1836-’37.

1836-’37.

1837-’38.

1837-’38.

1838-’39.

1838-’39.

1839-’40.

1839-’40.

1840-’41.

1840-41.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1835-’36.—No. I. They killed a very fat buffalo bull.

1835-’36.—No. I. They hunted down a really fat buffalo bull.

No. II. They killed a very fat buffalo bull.

No. II. They killed a very large buffalo bull.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Two warriors-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Two warriors killed winter.”

1836-’37.—No. I. The Dakotas and the Pawnees fought on the ice on the North Platte River. The former were on the north side, the right-hand side in the figure, the latter on the south side, the left in the figure. Horsemen and footmen on the right are opposed to footmen on the left. Both sides have guns and bows, as shown by the bullet-marks and the arrows. The red marks are for blood-stains on the ice.

1836-’37.—No. I. The Dakotas and the Pawnees clashed on the ice of the North Platte River. The Dakotas were on the north side, the right side in the illustration, while the Pawnees were on the south side, the left side in the illustration. Horsemen and foot soldiers on the right faced off against foot soldiers on the left. Both sides were armed with guns and bows, as indicated by the bullet marks and arrows. The red marks represent blood stains on the ice.

No. II. They fought the Pawnees across the ice on the North Platte. The man on the left is a Pawnee.

No. II. They fought the Pawnees on the ice of the North Platte. The guy on the left is a Pawnee.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Fight-on-ice winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Fight-on-ice winter.”

1837-’38.—No. I. Paints-His-Cheeks-Red and his family, who were camping by themselves, were killed by Pawnees.

1837-’38.—No. I. Paints-His-Cheeks-Red and his family, who were camping alone, were killed by the Pawnees.

No. II. Paints-His-Face-Red, a Dakota, was killed in his tipi by the Pawnees.

No. II. Paints-His-Face-Red, a Dakota, was killed in his tent by the Pawnees.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Five-Fingers-died winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Five-Fingers-Died winter.”

1838-’39.—No. I. Spotted-Horse carried the pipe around and took the war path against the Pawnees, to avenge the death of his uncle, Paints-His-Cheeks-Red.

1838-’39.—No. I. Spotted-Horse passed the pipe around and headed out on the war path against the Pawnees to avenge his uncle, Paints-His-Cheeks-Red.

No. II. Crazy-Dog, a Dakota, carried the pipe around and took the war path. The waved or spiral lines denote crazy.

No. II. Crazy-Dog, a Dakota, carried the pipe around and took the war path. The waved or spiral lines signify crazy.

White-Cow-Killer says, “Paints-his-Chin’s-lodge-all-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says, “Paints-his-Chin’s lodge all killed winter.”

When a warrior desires to make up a war party he visits his friends and offers them a filled pipe, as an invitation to follow him, and those who are willing to go accept the invitation by lighting and smoking it. Any man whose courage has been proved may become the leader of a war party. Among the Arapahos the would-be leader does not invite any one to accompany him, but publicly announces his intention of going to war. He fixes the day for his departure and states where he will camp the first night, naming some place not far off. The morning on which he starts, and before leaving the village, he invokes the aid of the sun, his guardian by day, and often, to propitiate him, secretly vows to undergo penance, or offer a sacrifice on his return. He rides off alone, carrying his bare pipe in his hand, with the bowl carefully tied to the stem to prevent it from slipping off. If the bowl should at any time accidentally fall to the ground, he considers it an evil omen, and immediately returns to the village, and nothing could induce him to proceed, as he thinks that only misfortune would attend him if he did. Some[140]times he ties eagle or hawk plumes to the stem of his pipe, and, after quitting the village, repairs to the top of some hill and makes an offering of them to the sun, taking them from his pipe and tying them to a pole, which he erects in a pile of stones. (Some of the stone-heaps seen on the hills in the Arapaho country originated in this way, but most of them were made by dreamers, who withdraw from their people to devote themselves in solitude to contemplation, fasting, and prayer, in order to work themselves into a state of rapture, hoping to have visions and receive messages from spirits.) Those who intend to follow him usually join him at the first camp, equipped for the expedition; but often there are some who do not join him until he has gone further on. He eats nothing before leaving the village, nor as long as the sun is up; but breaks his fast at his first camp, after the sun sets. The next morning he begins another fast, to be continued until sunset. He counts his party, saddles his horse, names some place six or seven miles ahead, where he says he will halt for awhile, and again rides off alone with his pipe in his hand. After awhile the party follow him in single file. When they have reached his halting place he tells them to dismount and let their horses graze. They all then seat themselves on the ground on the left of the leader, forming a semicircle, facing the sun. The leader fills his pipe, all bow their heads, and, pointing the stem of the pipe upward, he prays to the sun, asking that they may find an abundance of game, that dead-shots may be made, so that their ammunition will not be wasted, but reserved for their enemies; that they may easily find their enemies and kill them; that they may be preserved from wounds and death. He makes his petition four times, then lights his pipe, and after sending a few whiffs of smoke skyward as incense to the sun, hands the pipe to his neighbor, who smokes and passes it on to the next. It is passed from one to another, toward the left, until all have smoked, the leader refilling it as often as necessary. They then proceed to their next camp, where probably others join them. The same programme is carried out for three or four days before the party is prepared for action.

When a warrior wants to gather a war party, he visits his friends and hands them a filled pipe as an invitation to join him. Those who are willing to go accept the invitation by lighting and smoking it. Any man who has proven his courage can become the leader of a war party. Among the Arapahos, the aspiring leader doesn’t invite anyone directly; instead, he publicly declares his intention to go to war. He sets the date for his departure and indicates where he will camp the first night, choosing a location nearby. On the morning of his departure, before leaving the village, he calls upon the sun, his daytime guardian, and often, to gain its favor, secretly vows to undergo penance or make a sacrifice on his return. He rides off alone, holding his bare pipe in his hand, with the bowl secured to the stem to keep it from falling off. If the bowl accidentally drops to the ground, he sees it as a bad omen and immediately returns to the village; nothing would convince him to continue, as he believes only misfortune would follow him if he did. Sometimes, he ties eagle or hawk feathers to the stem of his pipe, and after leaving the village, he goes to the top of a hill to make an offering to the sun. He removes the feathers from his pipe and ties them to a pole, which he sets up in a pile of stones. (Some of the stone piles seen on the hills in Arapaho territory were created this way, but most were made by dreamers who withdrew from their community to focus on solitude, fasting, and prayer, hoping to achieve a state of rapture for visions and messages from spirits.) Those who intend to follow him usually meet him at the first camp, prepared for the expedition; however, some might not join until he has traveled further on. He doesn’t eat before leaving the village or while the sun is up; he breaks his fast at his first camp after sunset. The next morning, he starts another fast, continuing until sunset. He counts his party, saddles his horse, picks a spot six or seven miles ahead where he plans to take a break, and rides off alone again with his pipe in his hand. After some time, the party follows him in single file. Once they reach his stop, he tells them to dismount and let their horses graze. They all then sit on the ground to the left of the leader, forming a semicircle facing the sun. The leader fills his pipe, they all bow their heads, and he points the stem of the pipe upward as he prays to the sun, asking for an abundance of game, for dead-on shots so their ammunition isn’t wasted but saved for their enemies; for guidance to easily find and defeat their enemies; and for protection from wounds and death. He makes this petition four times, then lights his pipe and sends a few puffs of smoke skyward as incense to the sun before passing the pipe to his neighbor, who smokes and then passes it to the next. It continues to be passed from one person to another to the left until everyone has smoked, with the leader refilling it as needed. They then move on to their next camp, where more people might join them. This same routine is followed for three or four days before the party is ready for action.

1839-’40.—No. I. Left-Handed-Big-Nose was killed by the Shoshoni. His left arm is represented extended, and his nose is very conspicuous. American-Horse was born in the spring of 1840.

1839-’40.—No. I. Left-Handed-Big-Nose was killed by the Shoshoni. His left arm is shown extended, and his nose is very noticeable. American-Horse was born in the spring of 1840.

No. II. They killed a Crow and his squaw, who were found on a trail.

No. II. They killed a crow and his female partner, who were found on a trail.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Large-war-party-hungry-eat-Pawnee-horses winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Large war party hungry for Pawnee horses winter.”

1840-’41.—No. I. Sitting-Bear, American-Horse’s father, and others, stole two hundred horses from the Flat Heads. A trailing lariat is in the man’s hand.

1840-’41.—No. I. Sitting-Bear, the father of American-Horse, and others, stole two hundred horses from the Flat Heads. A trailing lariat is in the man’s hand.

No. II. They stole one hundred (many) horses from the Snakes.

No. II. They stole a lot of horses from the Snakes.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Little-Thunder’s-brothers-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Little Thunder’s brothers killed winter.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLV

1841-’42.

1841-’42.

1842-’43.

1842-’43.

1843-’44.

1843-’44.

1844-’45.

1844-’45.

1845-’46.

1845-’46.

1846-’47.

1846-’47.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1841-’42.—No. I. The Oglálas engaged in a drunken brawl, which re[141]sulted in a division of the tribe, the Kiyuksas (Cut-Offs) separating from the others.

1841-’42.—No. I. The Oglálas got into a drunken fight, which re[141]sulted in a split in the tribe, with the Kiyuksas (Cut-Offs) breaking away from the others.

No. II. The Oglálas got drunk on Chug Creek, and engaged in a quarrel among themselves, in which Red-Cloud’s brother was killed, and Red-Cloud killed three men. Cloud-Shield (Mahpiya-Wahacanka) was born.

No. II. The Oglálas got drunk on Chug Creek and started fighting among themselves, resulting in the death of Red-Cloud’s brother, and Red-Cloud ended up killing three men. Cloud-Shield (Mahpiya-Wahacanka) was born.

1842-’43.—No. I. Feather-Ear-Rings was killed by the Shoshoni. The four lodges and the many blood-stains intimate that he was killed at the time the four lodges of Shoshoni were killed.

1842-’43.—No. I. Feather-Ear-Rings was killed by the Shoshoni. The four lodges and the numerous bloodstains suggest that he was killed at the same time the four lodges of Shoshoni were destroyed.

No. II. Lone-Feather said his prayers, and took the war path to avenge the death of some relatives.

No. II. Lone-Feather said his prayers and set out on the warpath to avenge the death of some relatives.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Crane’s-son-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Crane’s-son-killed winter.”

1843-’44.—No. I. The great medicine arrow was taken from the Pawnees by the Oglálas and Brulés, and returned to the Cheyennes, to whom it rightly belonged.

1843-’44.—No. I. The great medicine arrow was taken from the Pawnees by the Oglálas and Brulés and returned to the Cheyennes, to whom it rightfully belonged.

No. II. In a great fight with the Pawnees they captured the great medicine arrow which had been taken from the Cheyennes, who made it, by the Pawnees. The head of the arrow projects from the bag which contains it. The delicate waved lines (intended probably for spiral lines) show that it is sacred.

No. II. In a big battle with the Pawnees, they captured the great medicine arrow that had been taken from the Cheyennes, who made it, by the Pawnees. The head of the arrow sticks out from the bag that holds it. The delicate wavy lines (probably meant to be spiral lines) indicate that it is sacred.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “The Great-medicine-arrow-comes-in winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “The Great Medicine Arrow that Comes in Winter.”

Battiste Good’s record gives the following for the same year:

Battiste Good’s record states the following for the same year:

“Brought-home-the-magic-arrow winter. This arrow originally belonged to the Cheyennes, from whom the Pawnees stole it. The Dakotas captured it this winter from the Pawnees, and the Cheyennes then redeemed it for one hundred horses.” His sign for the year is somewhat different, as shown in Figure 46. As before mentioned, an attempt is made to distinguish colors by the heraldic scheme, which in this instance may require explanation. The upper part of the body is sable or black, the feathers on the arrow are azure or blue, and the shaft, gules or red. The remainder of the figure is of an undecided color not requiring specification.

“Brought home the magic arrow this winter. This arrow originally belonged to the Cheyennes, who were robbed of it by the Pawnees. The Dakotas captured it this winter from the Pawnees, and then the Cheyennes got it back for one hundred horses.” His sign for the year looks a bit different, as shown in Figure 46. As mentioned earlier, there's an effort to distinguish colors using the heraldic scheme, which might need some explanation in this case. The upper part of the body is black, the feathers on the arrow are blue, and the shaft is red. The rest of the figure is an undecided color that doesn’t need specifying.

Fig. 46.—Magic arrow.

Fig. 46.—Magic arrow.

1844-’45.—No. I. Male-Crow, an Oglála, was killed by the Shoshoni.

1844-’45.—No. I. Male-Crow, an Oglála, was killed by the Shoshoni.

No. II. Crazy-Horse says his prayers and goes on the war path. The waved lines are used again for crazy.

No. II. Crazy Horse says his prayers and goes to war. The wavy lines are used again for crazy.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “White-Buffalo-Bull-killed by-the-Crows winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “White-Buffalo-Bull-killed-by-the-Crows winter.”

1845-’46.—No. I. White-Bull and thirty other Oglálas were killed by the Crows and Shoshoni.

1845-’46.—No. I. White-Bull and thirty other Oglálas were killed by the Crows and Shoshoni.

No. II. White-Bull and many others were killed in a fight with the Shoshoni.

No. II. White-Bull and several others were killed in a battle with the Shoshoni.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Many-sick winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Sickly winter."

1846-’47.—No. I. Big-Crow and Conquering-Bear had a great feast and gave many presents.

1846-’47.—No. I. Big-Crow and Conquering-Bear hosted a big feast and gave out lots of gifts.

No. II. Long-Pine, a Dakota, was killed by Dakotas. He was not killed by an enemy, as he has not lost his scalp.

No. II. Long-Pine, a Dakota, was killed by Dakotas. He wasn't killed by an enemy, as he hasn't lost his scalp.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Diver’s-neck-broken winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Diver's Neck Broken Winter."

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLVI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLVI

1847-’48.

1847-48.

1848-’49.

1848-49.

1849-’50.

1849-’50.

1850-’51.

1850-51.

1851-’52.

1851-’52.

1852-’53.

1852-’53.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1847-’48.—No. I. There were a great many accidents and some legs were broken, the ground being covered with ice.

1847-’48.—No. I. There were a lot of accidents, and some legs were broken because the ground was covered in ice.

No. II. Many were thrown from their horses while surrounding buffalo in the deep snow, and some had their legs-broken.

No. II. Many were thrown from their horses while surrounding buffalo in the deep snow, and some had their legs broken.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Many-legs-broken winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Many-legs-broken winter.”

1848-’49.—No. I. American-Horse’s father captured a Crow who was dressed as a woman, but who was found to be an hermaphrodite and was killed.

1848-’49.—No. I. American-Horse’s father captured a Crow who was dressed as a woman, but was discovered to be a hermaphrodite and was killed.

No. II. American-Horse’s father captured a Crow woman and gave her to the young men, who discovered that she was an hermaphrodite and killed her.

No. II. American Horse's father captured a Crow woman and gave her to the young men, who found out that she was intersex and killed her.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Half-man-and-half-woman-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Half-man, half-woman killed winter."

It is probable that this was one of those men, not uncommon among the Indian tribes, who adopt the dress and occupation of women. [This is sometimes compulsory, e. g., on account of failure to pass an ordeal.]

It’s likely that this was one of those men, not unusual among the Indian tribes, who take on the clothing and roles of women. [This is sometimes required, e. g., due to failing an ordeal.]

1849-’50.—No. I. Many died of the cramps. The cramps were those of Asiatic cholera, which was epidemic in the United States at that time, and was carried to the plains by the California and Oregon emigrants. The position of the man is very suggestive of cholera.

1849-’50.—No. I. Many died from cramps. The cramps were caused by Asiatic cholera, which was spreading in the United States at that time and was brought to the plains by the California and Oregon emigrants. The man's stance is very indicative of cholera.

No. II. Making-the-Hole stole many horses from a Crow tipi. The index points to the hole, which is suggestive of the man’s name.

No. II. Making-the-Hole took many horses from a Crow tipi. The index refers to the hole, which hints at the man's name.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “The-people-had-the-cramps winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “The Cramp Winter.”

1850-’51.—No. I. Wolf-Robe was killed by the Pawnees.

1850-’51.—No. I. Wolf-Robe was killed by the Pawnees.

No. II. Many died of the small-pox.

No. II. Many died of smallpox.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “All-the-time-sick-with-the-big-small-pox winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Always-sick-with-the-big-small-pox winter.”

1851-’52.—No. I. They received their first annuities at the mouth of Horse Creek. A one-point blanket is depicted and denotes dry-goods. It is surrounded by a circle of marks which represent the people.

1851-’52.—No. I. They got their first payments at the mouth of Horse Creek. A single point blanket is shown, indicating dry goods. It's surrounded by a circle of marks that represent the people.

No. II. Many goods were issued to them at Fort Laramie. They were the first they received. The blanket which is represented stands for the goods.

No. II. Many items were given to them at Fort Laramie. They were the first ones they got. The blanket shown represents the goods.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Large-issue-of-goods-on-the-Platte-River winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Platte River winter supply crisis.”

1852-’53.—No. I. The Cheyennes carry the pipe around to invite all the tribes to unite with them in a war against the Pawnees.

1852-’53.—No. I. The Cheyennes pass the pipe to invite all the tribes to join them in a war against the Pawnees.

No. II. A white man made medicine over the skull of Crazy-Horse’s brother. He holds a pipe-stem in his hand. This probably refers to the custom of gathering the bones of the dead that have been placed on scaffolds and burying them.

No. II. A white man performed a ceremony over the skull of Crazy Horse's brother. He holds a pipe stem in his hand. This likely refers to the practice of collecting the bones of the deceased that have been placed on scaffolds and burying them.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Great-snow winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Great-snow winter.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLVII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLVII

1853-’54.

1853-54.

1854-’55.

1854-’55.

1855-’56.

1855-’56.

1856-’57.

1856-’57.

1857-’58.

1857-58.

1858-’59.

1858-’59.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1853-’54.—No. I. Antelope-Dung broke his neck while surrounding buffalo.

1853-’54.—No. I. Antelope-Dung broke his neck while trying to surround a buffalo.

No. II. Antelope-Dung broke his neck while running antelope. His severed head is the only part of his body that is shown.

No. II. Antelope-Dung broke his neck while chasing antelope. His severed head is the only part of his body that's visible.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Oak-wood-house winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Oak-wood-house winter."

1854-’55.—No. I. Conquering-Bear was killed by white soldiers, and thirty white soldiers were killed by the Dakotas 9 miles below Fort Laramie. The thirty black dots in three lines stand for the soldiers, and the red stains for killed. The head covered with a fatigue-cap further shows they were white soldiers. Indian soldiers are usually represented in a circle or semicircle. The gesture-sign for soldier means all in line, and is made by placing the nearly closed hands with palms forward, and thumbs near together, in front of the body and then separating them laterally about two feet.

1854-’55.—No. I. Conquering-Bear was killed by white soldiers, and thirty white soldiers were killed by the Dakotas 9 miles below Fort Laramie. The thirty black dots in three lines represent the soldiers, and the red stains represent the casualties. The head covered with a fatigue cap indicates they were white soldiers. Indian soldiers are typically shown in a circle or semicircle. The gesture for soldier means all in line and is made by placing the almost closed hands with palms forward and thumbs close together in front of the body, then separating them laterally about two feet.

No. II. Brave-Bear was killed in a quarrel over a calf. He was killed by enemies; hence his scalp is gone.

No. II. Brave-Bear was killed in a fight over a calf. He was killed by enemies; that's why his scalp is missing.

White-Cow-Killer says, “Mato-wayuhi (or Conquering-Bear) killed-by-white-soldiers winter.”

White-Cow-Killer says, “Mato-wayuhi (or Conquering-Bear) was killed by white soldiers in the winter.”

1855-’56.—No. I. A war party of Oglálas killed one Pawnee—his scalp is on the pole—and on their way home froze their feet.

1855-’56.—No. I. A war party of Oglálas killed one Pawnee—his scalp is on the pole—and on their way home, they froze their feet.

No. II. Torn-Belly and his wife were killed by some of their own people in a quarrel.

No. II. Torn-Belly and his wife were killed by some members of their own community during a disagreement.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “A-medicine-man-made-buffalo-medicine winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "A medicine man’s buffalo medicine winter."

1856-’57.—No. I. They received annuities at Raw-Hide Butte. The house and the blanket represent the agency and the goods.

1856-’57.—No. I. They got their annual payments at Raw-Hide Butte. The house and the blanket symbolize the agency and the supplies.

No. II. They have an abundance of buffalo meat. This is shown by the full drying pole.

No. II. They have plenty of buffalo meat. This is indicated by the fully loaded drying pole.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “White-hill-house winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “White-hill-house winter.”

1857-’58.—No. I. Little-Gay, a white trader, was killed by the explosion of a can of gunpowder. He was measuring out powder from the can in his wagon while smoking his pipe.

1857-’58.—No. I. Little-Gay, a white trader, was killed by the explosion of a can of gunpowder. He was measuring out powder from the can in his wagon while smoking his pipe.

No. II. They surrounded and killed ten Crows.

No. II. They gathered around and killed ten crows.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Bull-hunting winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Bull-hunting season."

1858-’59.—No. I. They made peace with the Pawnees. The one on the left is a Pawnee.

1858-’59.—No. I. They made peace with the Pawnees. The one on the left is a Pawnee.

No. II. They bought Mexican blankets of John Richard, who bought many wagon-loads of the Mexicans.

No. II. They bought Mexican blankets from John Richard, who purchased many wagon-loads from the Mexicans.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Yellow-blanket-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Yellow-Blanket Killed Winter.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLVIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLVIII

1859-’60.

1859-’60.

1860-’61.

1860-61.

1861-’62.

1861-’62.

1862-’63.

1862-’63.

1863-’64.

1863-’64.

1864-’65.

1864-65.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1859-’60.—No. I. Broken-Arrow fell from his horse while running buffalo and broke his neck.

1859-’60.—No. I. Broken-Arrow fell off his horse while chasing buffalo and broke his neck.

No. II. Black-Shield says prayers and takes the war path to avenge the death of two of his sons who had been killed by the Crows.

No. II. Black-Shield says prayers and takes the war path to avenge the deaths of his two sons who were killed by the Crows.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Black-Shield’s-two boys-go-hunting-and-are-killed-by-the-Crows winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Black-Shield's two boys go hunting and get killed by the Crows winter."

1860-’61.—No. I. Two-Face, an Oglála, was badly burnt by the explosion of his powder-horn.

1860-’61.—No. I. Two-Face, an Oglála, was seriously burned by the explosion of his powder-horn.

No. II. They capture a great many antelope by driving them into a pen.

No. II. They capture a lot of antelope by herding them into a pen.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Babies-all-sick-and-many-die winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Sick babies and many die winter.”

1861-’62.—No. I. Spider was killed (stabbed) in a fight with the Pawnees.

1861-’62.—No. I. Spider was killed (stabbed) in a fight with the Pawnees.

No. II. Young-Rabbit, a Crow, was killed in battle by Red-Cloud.

No. II. Young-Rabbit, a crow, was killed in battle by Red-Cloud.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Crow-Indian-Spotted-Horse-stole-many-horses-and-was-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Crow-Indian-Spotted-Horse-stole-many-horses-and-was-killed winter.”

1862-’63.—No. I. The Crows scalped an Oglála boy alive.

1862-’63.—No. I. The Crows scalped an Oglála boy while he was still alive.

No. II. Some Crows came to their camp and scalped a boy.

No. II. Some crows arrived at their camp and attacked a boy.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Crows-scalp-boy winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Crows-scalp-boy winter.”

1863-’64.—No. I. The Oglálas and Minneconjous took the war path against the Crows and stole three hundred Crow horses. The Crows followed them and killed eight of the party.

1863-’64.—No. I. The Oglálas and Minneconjous went to war against the Crows and stole three hundred Crow horses. The Crows pursued them and killed eight members of their group.

No. II. Eight Dakotas were killed by the Crows. Here eight long marks represent the number killed.

No. II. Eight Dakotas were killed by the Crows. Here, eight long marks represent the number of those killed.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Dakotas-and-Crows-have-a-big-fight-eight-Dakotas-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Dakotas and Crows: Big Fight, Eight Dakotas Killed Winter.”

1864-’65.—No. I. Bird, a white trader, went to Powder River to trade with the Cheyennes. They killed him and appropriated his goods.

1864-’65.—No. I. Bird, a white trader, traveled to Powder River to trade with the Cheyennes. They killed him and took his belongings.

No. II. Bird, a white trader, was burned to death by the Cheyennes. He is surrounded by flames in the picture.

No. II. Bird, a white trader, was burned to death by the Cheyennes. He is surrounded by flames in the picture.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Big-Lips-died-suddenly winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Big Lips Died Suddenly winter.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLIX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. XLIX

1865-’66.

1865-’66.

1866-’67.

1866-’67.

1867-’68.

1867-’68.

1868-’69.

1868-’69.

1869-’70.

1869-’70.

1870-’71.

1870-’71.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

The Corbusier Winter Counts.

1865-’66.—No. I. General Maynadier made peace with the Oglálas and Brulés. His name, the sound of which resembles the words “many deer,” is indicated by the two deers’ heads connected with his mouth by the lines.

1865-’66.—No. I. General Maynadier made peace with the Oglálas and Brulés. His name, which sounds like “many deer,” is represented by the two deer heads linked to his mouth by lines.

No. II. Many horses were lost by starvation, as the snow was so deep they couldn’t get at the grass.

No. II. Many horses died from starvation because the snow was so deep they couldn’t reach the grass.

1866-’67.—No. I. They killed one hundred white men at Fort Phil. Kearny. The hats and the cap-covered head represent the whites; the red spots, the killed; the circle of characters around them, rifle or arrow shots; the black strokes, Dakota footmen; and the hoof-prints, Dakota horsemen. The Phil. Kearny massacre occurred December 21, 1866, and eighty-two whites were killed, including officers, citizens, and enlisted men. Capt. W. J. Fetterman was in command of the party.

1866-’67.—No. I. They killed one hundred white men at Fort Phil. Kearny. The hats and the cap-covered heads represent the white people; the red spots indicate the dead; the characters surrounding them represent rifle or arrow shots; the black lines stand for Dakota foot soldiers; and the hoof prints are from Dakota cavalry. The Phil. Kearny massacre happened on December 21, 1866, resulting in the deaths of eighty-two white people, including officers, civilians, and enlisted men. Captain W. J. Fetterman was leading the group.

No. II. Lone-Bear was killed in battle.

No. II. Lone-Bear was killed in combat.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “One-hundred-white-men-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “One-hundred-white-men-killed winter.”

1867-’68.—No. I. They captured a train of wagons near Tongue River. The men who were with it got away. The blanket represents the goods found in the wagons.

1867-’68.—No. I. They captured a convoy of wagons near Tongue River. The men who were with it escaped. The blanket represents the supplies found in the wagons.

No. II. Blankets were issued to them at Fort Laramie.

No. II. They were given blankets at Fort Laramie.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Seven-Pawnees-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Seven-Pawnees-killed winter.”

1868-’69.—No. I. They were compelled to sell many mules and horses[145] to enable them to procure food, as they were in a starving condition. They willingly gave a mule for a sack of flour. The mule’s halter is attached to two sacks of flour.

1868-’69.—No. I. They had to sell many mules and horses[145] to buy food because they were starving. They gladly traded a mule for a sack of flour. The mule’s halter is tied to two sacks of flour.

No. II. They had to sell many mules and horses to get food, as they were starving.

No. II. They had to sell a lot of mules and horses to buy food, as they were starving.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Mules-sold-by-hungry-Sioux winter.”

White-Cow-Killer refers to it as “Mules sold by hungry Sioux winter.”

1869-’70.—No. I. Tall-Bull was killed by white soldiers and Pawnees on the south side of the South Platte River.

1869-’70.—No. I. Tall-Bull was killed by white soldiers and Pawnees on the south side of the South Platte River.

No. II. John Richard shot a white soldier at Fort Fetterman, Wyoming, and fled north, joining Red-Cloud.

No. II. John Richard shot a white soldier at Fort Fetterman, Wyoming, and ran north, joining Red Cloud.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Tree-fell-on-woman-who-was-cutting-wood-and-killed-her winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Tree fell on woman cutting wood and killed her winter.”

1870-’71.—No. I. High-Back-Bone, a very brave Oglála, was killed by the Shoshoni. They also shot another man, who died after he reached home.

1870-’71.—No. I. High-Back-Bone, a very brave Oglála, was killed by the Shoshoni. They also shot another man, who died after he reached home.

No. II. High-Back-Bone was killed in a fight with the Snakes (Shoshoni).

No. II. High-Back-Bone was killed in a fight with the Snakes (Shoshoni).

White-Cow-Killer calls it “High-Back-Bone-killed-by-Snake-Indians winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “High-Back-Bone kiled by Snake-Indians winter.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. L

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. L

1871-’72.

1871-’72.

1872-’73.

1872-73.

1873-’74.

1873-’74.

1874-’75.

1874-75.

1875-’76.

1875-’76.

1876-’77.

1876-’77.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1871-’72.—No. I. John Richard shot and killed an Oglála named Yellow-Bear, and the Oglálas killed Richard before he could get out of the lodge. This occurred in the spring of 1872. As the white man was killed after the Indian, he is placed behind him in the figure.

1871-’72.—No. I. John Richard shot and killed an Oglála named Yellow-Bear, and the Oglálas killed Richard before he could escape the lodge. This happened in the spring of 1872. Since the white man was killed after the Indian, he is positioned behind him in the figure.

No. II. Adobe houses were built by Maj. J. W. Wham, Indian agent (now paymaster, United States Army), on the Platte River, about 30 miles below Fort Laramie.

No. II. Adobe houses were built by Maj. J. W. Wham, an Indian agent (now paymaster, United States Army), on the Platte River, about 30 miles downstream from Fort Laramie.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Major-Wham’s-house-built-on-Platte-River winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Major-Wham’s house on the Platte River winter.”

1872-’73.—No. I. Whistler, also named Little-Bull, and two other Oglálas, were killed by white hunters on the Republican River.

1872-’73.—No. I. Whistler, also known as Little-Bull, and two other Oglálas were shot and killed by white hunters on the Republican River.

No. II. Antoine Janis’s two boys were killed by Joe (John?) Richard.

No. II. Antoine Janis’s two sons were killed by Joe (John?) Richard.

White Cow-Killer calls it “Stay-at-plenty-ash-wood winter.”

White Cow-Killer calls it “Stay-at-plenty-ash-wood winter.”

1873-’74.—No. I. The Oglálas killed the Indian agent’s (Seville’s) clerk inside the stockade of the Red Cloud Agency, at Fort Robinson, Nebraska.

1873-’74.—No. I. The Oglálas killed the Indian agent’s (Seville’s) clerk inside the stockade of the Red Cloud Agency, at Fort Robinson, Nebraska.

No. II. They killed many Pawnees on the Republican River.

No. II. They killed many Pawnees on the Republican River.

1874-’75.—No. I. The Oglálas at the Red Cloud Agency, near Fort Robinson, Nebraska, cut to pieces the flag staff which their agent had had cut and hauled, but which they would not allow him to erect, as they did not wish to have a flag flying over their agency. This was in 1874. The flag which the agent intended to hoist is now at the Pine Ridge Agency, Dakota.

1874-’75.—No. I. The Oglálas at the Red Cloud Agency, near Fort Robinson, Nebraska, destroyed the flagpole that their agent had had cut and transported, but they refused to let him put it up because they didn’t want a flag flying over their agency. This happened in 1874. The flag that the agent planned to raise is now at the Pine Ridge Agency, Dakota.

No. II. The Utes stole all of the Brulé horses.

No. II. The Utes stole all of the Brulé horses.

1875-’76.—No. I. The first stock cattle were issued to them. The figure represents a cow or spotted buffalo, surrounded by people. The gesture-sign also signifies spotted buffalo.

1875-’76.—No. I. The first stock cattle were given to them. The figure shows a cow or a spotted buffalo, surrounded by people. The gesture-sign also means spotted buffalo.

No. II. Seven of Red-Cloud’s band were killed by the Crows.

No. II. Seven members of Red-Cloud’s group were killed by the Crows.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Five-Dakotas-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it "Five Dakotas killed winter."

1876-’77.—No. I. The Oglálas helped General Mackenzie to whip the Cheyennes. The Indian’s head represents the man who was the first to enter the Cheyenne village. The white man holding up three fingers is General Mackenzie, who is placed upon the head of the Dakota to indicate that the Dakotas backed or assisted him. The other white man is General Crook, or Three Stars, as indicated by the three stars above him.

1876-’77.—No. I. The Oglálas helped General Mackenzie defeat the Cheyennes. The Indian’s head represents the man who was the first to enter the Cheyenne village. The white man holding up three fingers is General Mackenzie, placed upon the head of the Dakota to show that the Dakotas supported him. The other white man is General Crook, or Three Stars, as shown by the three stars above him.

[This designation might be suggested from the uniform, but General Crook did not probably wear during the year mentioned or for a long time before it the uniform either of his rank as major-general of volunteers or as brevet major-general in the Army, and by either of those ranks he was entitled to but two stars on his shoulder-straps.]

[This title might be inferred from the uniform, but General Crook probably didn't wear the uniform corresponding to his rank as major-general of volunteers or as brevet major-general in the Army during the year mentioned or for a long time before that, and by either of those ranks, he was entitled to only two stars on his shoulder straps.]

No. II. Three-Stars (General Crook) took Red-Cloud’s young men to help him fight the Cheyennes. A red cloud, indicating the chief’s name, is represented above his head.

No. II. Three-Stars (General Crook) took Red Cloud’s young men to help him fight the Cheyennes. A red cloud, symbolizing the chief’s name, is shown above his head.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “General-Mackenzie-took-the-Red-Cloud-Indians’-horses-away-from-them winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “General Mackenzie took the Red Cloud Indians’ horses away from them winter.”

800

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LI

1877-’78.

1877-’78.

1878-’79.

1878-’79.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

THE CORBUSIER WINTER COUNTS.

1877-’78.—No. I. A soldier ran a bayonet into Crazy-Horse, and killed him in the guard-house, at Fort Robinson, Nebraska (September 5, 1877).

1877-’78.—No. I. A soldier stabbed Crazy Horse with a bayonet and killed him in the guardhouse at Fort Robinson, Nebraska (September 5, 1877).

No. II. Crazy-Horse’s band left the Spotted Tail Agency (at Camp Sheridan, Nebraska), and went north, after Crazy-Horse was killed at Fort Robinson, Nebraska. Hoof-prints and lodge-pole tracks run northward from the house, which represents the Agency. That the horse is crazy is shown by the waved or spiral lines on his body, running from his nose, foot, and forehead.

No. II. Crazy Horse's group left the Spotted Tail Agency (at Camp Sheridan, Nebraska) and headed north after Crazy Horse was killed at Fort Robinson, Nebraska. Hoof prints and lodge pole tracks lead north from the house, which represents the Agency. The horse's craziness is indicated by the wavy or spiral lines on its body, extending from its nose, foot, and forehead.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Crazy-Horse-killed winter.”

White-Cow-Killer refers to it as “Crazy-Horse-killed winter.”

1878-’79.—No. I. Wagons were given to them.

1878-’79.—No. I. They were given wagons.

No. II. The Cheyenne who boasted that he was bullet and arrow proof was killed by white soldiers, near Fort Robinson, Nebraska, in the intrenchments behind which the Cheyennes were defending themselves after they had escaped from the fort.

No. II. The Cheyenne who claimed he was bullet and arrow proof was killed by white soldiers near Fort Robinson, Nebraska, in the trenches where the Cheyennes were defending themselves after they had escaped from the fort.

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Wagons-given-to-the-Dakota-Indians winter.”

White-Cow-Killer calls it “Wagons given to the Dakota winter.”

NOTIFICATION.

This is an important division of the purposes for which pictographs are used. The pictographs and the objective devices antecedent to pictographs under this head that have come immediately to the writer’s attention, may be grouped as follows: 1st. Notice of departure, direction, etc. 2d. Notice of condition, suffering, etc. 3d. Warning and guidance. 4th. Charts of geographic features. 5th. Claim or demand. 6th. Messages or communications. 7th. Record of expedition.

This is an important breakdown of the purposes for which pictographs are used. The pictographs and the objective devices that came before them, which the writer has recently noticed, can be categorized as follows: 1st. Notice of departure, direction, etc. 2nd. Notice of condition, suffering, etc. 3rd. Warning and guidance. 4th. Charts of geographic features. 5th. Claim or demand. 6th. Messages or communications. 7th. Record of expedition.

NOTICE OF DEPARTURE AND DIRECTION.

Fig. 47.—Alaskan notice of hunt.

Fig. 47.—Alaskan hunting notice.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman obtained the original of the accompanying drawing, Fig. 47, from Naumoff an Alaskan native, in San Francisco, California, in 1882, also the interpretation, with text in the Kiatexamut dialect of the Innuit language.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman got the original of the accompanying drawing, Fig. 47, from Naumoff, an Alaskan native, in San Francisco, California, in 1882. He also obtained the interpretation, along with text in the Kiatexamut dialect of the Inuit language.

The drawing was in imitation of similar ones made by the natives, to inform their visitors or friends of their departure for a certain purpose. They are depicted upon strips of wood which are placed in conspicuous places near the doors of the habitations.

The drawing was a copy of similar ones made by the locals to let their visitors or friends know they were leaving for a specific reason. They are shown on strips of wood that are put in noticeable spots near the doors of the homes.

Dr. Hoffman has published a brief account of this drawing as well as the succeeding one, in the Trans. Anthrop. Soc. Washington, II, 1883, p. 134, Fig. 3, and p. 132, Fig 2.

Dr. Hoffman has released a short description of this drawing and the next one in the Trans. Anthrop. Soc. Washington, II, 1883, p. 134, Fig. 3, and p. 132, Fig. 2.

The spelling adopted in the Innuit text, following in each case the explanation of characters, is in accordance with the system now used by the Bureau of Ethnology.

The spelling used in the Inuit text, following the explanation of characters, aligns with the system currently used by the Bureau of Ethnology.

The following is the explanation of the characters:

The following is the explanation of the characters:

1. The speaker, with the right hand indicating himself, and with the left pointing in the direction to be taken.

1. The speaker, with his right hand indicating himself and his left pointing in the direction to go.

2. Holding a boat paddle—going by boat.

2. Holding a paddle—going by boat.

3. The right hand to the side of the head, to denote sleep, and the left elevated with one finger elevated to signify one—one night.

3. The right hand to the side of the head, to indicate sleep, and the left raised with one finger up to signify one—one night.

4. A circle with two marks in the middle, signifying an island with huts upon it.

4. A circle with two marks in the center, indicating an island with huts on it.

5. Same as No. 1.

5. Same as No. 1.

6. A circle to denote another island.

6. A circle to represent another island.

7. Same as No. 3, with an additional finger elevated, signifying two—two nights.

7. Same as No. 3, with one more finger raised, indicating two—two nights.

8. The speaker with his harpoon, making the sign of a sea lion with the left hand. The flat hand is held edgewise with the thumb elevated, then pushed outward from the body in a slightly downward curve.

8. The speaker with his harpoon, making the sign of a sea lion with his left hand. The flat hand is positioned sideways with the thumb raised, then pushed outward from the body in a slightly downward curve.

9. A sea lion.

A sea lion.

10. Shooting with bow and arrow.

10. Shooting with a bow and arrow.

11. The boat with two persons in it, the paddles projecting downward.

11. The boat with two people in it, the paddles extending downward.

12. The winter, or permanent habitation of the speaker.

12. The winter, or the speaker's permanent home.

The following is the text in the Aigaluxamut dialect, with an interlinear translation:

The following is the text in the Aigaluxamut dialect, with a line-by-line translation:

Hui ta-wá-ut ai-wí-xa-na kui-gí-qta-mŭn a-xi-lú-mŭk ka-wá-xa-lú-a,
I      there      go (with boat)    that island      one      sleep there,
(to that place)

tca-lí hui ai-wí-lu-a a-xá-mŭn kui-gí-qta-mŭn, ta-wá-ni ma-lú-qnŭk
then  I      go    another    that island,  there      two
(indicated)

ka-wá-xa-lú-a, hui pĭ-qlú-a a-xĭ-lú-mŭk’ wi-na-mŭk tca-lí a-ni-xlú-a
sleeps      I    catch    one      sea lion  then    return
(nights)

nú-nan  m’nun.
(to) place mine.

Hui, I’ll take a boat to that island, where I’ll sleep there, (to that place)
Then I’ll go to another island, where there are two.
(indicated)

I’ll sleep, then I’ll catch a sea lion and return after a couple of nights
(nights)

This is my spot.

The following is of a similar nature, and was obtained under circumstances similar to the preceding.

The following is similar, and was obtained under circumstances like the ones before.

Fig. 48.—Alaskan notice of departure.

Fig. 48.—Alaskan departure notice.

The explanation of the above characters is as follows:

The explanation of the characters mentioned above is as follows:

1, 3, 5, 7, represent the person spoken to.

1, 3, 5, 7, represent the person being addressed.

2. Indicates the speaker with his right hand to the side or breast, indicating self, the left hand pointing in the direction in which he is going.

2. The speaker points to his side or chest with his right hand, indicating self, while his left hand points in the direction he is heading.

4. Both hands elevated, with fingers and thumbs signifies many, according to the informant. When the hands are thus held up, in sign-language, it signifies ten, but when they are brought toward and backward from one another, many.

4. Both hands raised, with fingers and thumbs extended, indicates a large quantity, according to the informant. When the hands are held up like this in sign language, it represents ten, but when they come together and move back and forth, it means many.

6. The right hand is placed to the head to denote sleep—many sleeps, or, in other words, many nights and days; the left hand points downward, at that place.

6. The right hand is positioned on the head to indicate sleep—many sleeps, or, in other words, many nights and days; the left hand points downwards, to that place.

8. The right hand is directed toward the starting point, while the left is brought upward toward the head—to go home, or whence he came.

8. The right hand points towards the starting point, while the left hand is raised towards the head—to go home, or from where he came.

The following is the text in the same dialect last mentioned, with, translation:

The following is the text in the same dialect previously mentioned, along with its translation:

Hui a-qtcí-kua a-xlá mŭn nu-ná-mŭn, am-lić-ka-mŭ´-ik ha-wá-xa-lu-a,
I      go    (to) another  place,          many        sleeps
(settlement)                    (nights)

ta-wá-nĭ, tca-lĭ´ hui a-ni-qlú-a.
there,  then    I    return.

Hui a-qtcí-kua a-xlá mŭn nu-ná-mŭn, am-lić-ka-mŭ´-ik ha-wá-xa-lu-a,
I go to a different place after many nights.
(settlement) (nights)

ta-wá-nĭ, tca-lĭ´ hui a-ni-qlú-a.
there, then I’m back.

The drawing presented in Figure 49 was made by a native Alaskan, and represents information to the effect that the artist contemplates making a journey to hunt deer. The drawing is made upon a narrow strip of wood, and placed somewhere about the door of the house, where visitors will readily perceive it.

The drawing shown in Figure 49 was created by a native Alaskan and indicates that the artist is thinking about going on a deer hunting trip. The drawing is on a narrow piece of wood and is positioned near the entrance of the house, making it easily noticeable to visitors.

Fig. 49.—Alaskan notice of hunt.

Fig. 49.—Alaskan hunting notice.

1. Represents the contour lines of the country and mountain peaks.

1. Shows the outline of the country's borders and mountain tops.

2. Native going away from home.

2. Indigenous person moving out.

3. Stick placed on hill-top, with bunch of grass attached, pointing in the direction he has taken.

3. A stick is placed on the hilltop, with a bunch of grass tied to it, pointing in the direction he went.

4. Native of another settlement, with whom the traveler remained over night.

4. A person from another town, where the traveler stayed overnight.

5. Lodge.

Stay.

6. Line representing the end of the first day, i. e., the time between two days; rest.

6. Line marking the end of the first day, i. e., the time between two days; rest.

7. Traveler again on the way.

7. The traveler is on the journey once more.

8. Making signal that on second day (right hand raised with two extended fingers) he saw game (deer, 9) on a hill-top, which he secured, so terminating his journey.

8. He signaled on the second day (right hand raised with two extended fingers) that he saw game (deer, 9) on a hilltop, which he captured, thus ending his journey.

9. Deer.

9. Deer.

Figures 50, 51, and 52 were drawn by Naumoff, under the circumstances above mentioned, and signify “Have gone home.”

Figures 50, 51, and 52 were created by Naumoff, as described earlier, and represent “Have gone home.”

Fig. 50.—Alaskan notice of direction.

Fig. 50.—Alaska direction notice.

His explanation of Figure 50 is as follows:

His explanation of Figure 50 is as follows:

When one of a hunting party is about to return home and wishes to inform his companions that he has set out on such return, he ascends the hill-top nearest to which they became separated, where he ties a bunch of grass or other light colored material to the top of a long stick or pole. The lower end of the stick is placed firmly in the ground, leaning in the direction taken. When another hill is ascended, another stick with[150] similar attachment is erected, again leaning in the direction to be taken. These sticks are placed at proper intervals until the village is sighted. This device is employed by Southern Alaskan Indians.

When someone in a hunting party is about to head home and wants to let their companions know, they climb to the nearest hilltop where they got separated. There, they tie a bunch of grass or some light-colored material to the top of a long stick or pole. The bottom of the stick is firmly planted in the ground, leaning in the direction they’re taking. When they reach another hill, they set up another stick with[150] a similar marking, again leaning towards their intended path. These sticks are positioned at regular intervals until the village is in sight. This method is used by Southern Alaskan Indians.

Fig. 51.—Alaskan notice of direction.

Fig. 51.—Alaska directional notice.

He also explained Figure 51 as follows:

He also explained Figure 51 like this:

Seal hunters adopt the following method of informing their comrades that they have returned to the settlement. The first to return to the regular landing place sometimes sticks a piece of wood into the ground, leaning toward the village, upon which is drawn or scratched the out-line of a baidarka, or skin canoe, heading toward one or more outlines of lodges, signifying that the occupants of the boat have gone toward their homes. This is resorted to when the voyage has been a dangerous one, and is intended to inform their companions of the safe arrival of some of the party.

Seal hunters use the following method to let their friends know they've returned to the settlement. The first person to get back to the usual landing spot sometimes sticks a piece of wood into the ground, leaning toward the village, and draws or scratches the outline of a baidarka, or skin canoe, pointing toward one or more outlines of lodges. This indicates that the people in the boat have made it home. They do this when the journey has been risky, to inform their companions about the safe arrival of some members of the group.

This device is used by coast natives of Southern Alaska and Kadiak.

This device is used by the Indigenous people of Southern Alaska and Kodiak.

Fig. 52.—Alaskan notice of direction.

Fig. 52.—Alaska directional notice.

He also explained Figure 52 as follows:

He also explained Figure 52 like this:

When hunters become separated, the one first returning to the forks of the trail puts a piece of wood in the ground, on the top of which he makes an incision, into which a short piece of wood is secured horizontally, so as to point in the direction taken by the individual.

When hunters get separated, the first one to return to the forks of the trail sticks a piece of wood in the ground. On top of it, they make a cut and secure a small piece of wood horizontally, pointing in the direction the other person went.

The following instance is taken from the Narrative of an Expedition to the Source of St. Peter’s River, * * under the command of Stephen H. Long, major U. S. Top. Eng. [commonly known as Keating’s Long’s Expedition]. Philadelphia, 1824. Vol. I, p. 217.

The following example is taken from the Narrative of an Expedition to the Source of St. Peter’s River, * * under the command of Stephen H. Long, major U.S. Top. Eng. [commonly known as Keating’s Long’s Expedition]. Philadelphia, 1824. Vol. I, p. 217.

When we stopped, says Major Long, to dine, White Thunder, (the Winnebago chief that accompanied me,) suspecting that the rest of his party were in the neighborhood, requested a piece of paper, pen and ink, to communicate to them the intelligence of his having come up with me. He then seated himself and drew three rude figures, which at my request he explained to me. The first represented my boat with a mast and flag, with three benches of oars and a helmsman; to show that we were Americans, our heads were represented by a rude cross, indicating that we wore hats.

When we stopped to eat, Major Long says, White Thunder, the Winnebago chief who was with me, suspected that the rest of his group were nearby. He asked for a piece of paper, a pen, and some ink to let them know he had met up with me. He then sat down and drew three simple figures, which he explained to me at my request. The first drawing showed my boat with a mast and flag, three rows of oars, and a helmsman; to indicate that we were Americans, our heads were represented by a crude cross, showing that we wore hats.

The representation of himself was a rude figure of a bear over a kind of cypher representing a hunting ground. The second figure was designed to show that his wife was with him; the device was a boat with a squaw seated in it; over her head lines were drawn in a zigzag direction, indicating that she was the wife of White Thunder. The third was a boat with a bear sitting at the helm, showing that an Indian of that name had been seen on his way up the river, and had given intelligence where the party were. This paper he set up at the mouth of Kickapoo Creek, up which the party had gone on a hunting trip.

The depiction of himself was a rough image of a bear over a sort of emblem representing a hunting area. The second image was meant to show that his wife was with him; the symbol was a boat with a woman sitting in it; above her head, lines were drawn in a zigzag pattern, indicating that she was the wife of White Thunder. The third was a boat with a bear at the helm, showing that an Indian by that name had been spotted on his way up the river and had shared information about where the group was. He displayed this paper at the mouth of Kickapoo Creek, where the group had gone on a hunting trip.

The following is extracted from an Account of an Expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains, * * under the command of Major Stephen H. Long [commonly known as James’ Long’s Expedition]. Philadelphia, 1823. Vol. I, p. 478.

The following is extracted from an Account of an Expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains, * * under the command of Major Stephen H. Long [commonly known as James’ Long’s Expedition]. Philadelphia, 1823. Vol. I, p. 478.

At a little distance [on the bank of the Platte River], in front of the entrance of this breastwork, was a semicircular row of sixteen bison skulls, with their noses pointing down the river. Near the center of the circle which this row would describe, if continued, was another skull marked with a number of red lines.

At a short distance [on the bank of the Platte River], in front of the entrance to this fortification, there was a semicircular arrangement of sixteen bison skulls, with their noses facing down the river. Near the center of the circle that this row would create if extended, there was another skull featuring several red lines.

Our interpreter informed us that this arrangement of skulls and other marks here discovered, were designed to communicate the following information, namely, that the camp had been occupied by a war party of the Skeeree or Pawnee Loup Indians, who had lately come from an excursion against the Cumancias, Ietans, or some of the western tribes. The number of red lines traced on the painted skull indicated the number of the party to have been thirty-six; the position in which the skulls were placed, that they were on their return to their own country. Two small rods stuck in the ground, with a few hairs tied in two parcels to the end of each, signified that four scalps had been taken.

Our interpreter told us that the arrangement of skulls and other marks we found here was meant to convey specific information: that the camp had been occupied by a war party of the Skeeree or Pawnee Loup Indians, who had recently returned from a raid against the Cumancias, Ietans, or some other western tribes. The number of red lines painted on the skull indicated that there were thirty-six members in the party; the way the skulls were positioned showed they were on their way back to their home. Two small sticks stuck in the ground with a few hairs tied in two bunches at the ends signified that four scalps had been taken.

When a hunting party of the Hidatsa has arrived at any temporary camping ground, from which point a portion of the members might leave on a short reconnoitering expedition, the remainder, upon leaving for a time, will erect a pole and cause it to lean in the direction taken. At the foot of this pole a buffalo shoulder-blade or other flat bone is placed, upon which is depicted the object causing departure. For instance, should buffalo or antelope be discovered, an animal of the character sighted is rudely drawn with a piece of charred wood or red lead, the latter being a substance in the possession of nearly every warrior to use in facial decoration, etc.

When a hunting party of the Hidatsa arrives at a temporary campsite, some members might leave for a quick scouting trip. The rest will set up a pole that leans in the direction they went. At the base of this pole, they place a buffalo shoulder blade or another flat bone, which shows what caused them to leave. For example, if they spot buffalo or antelope, they roughly draw the animal with a piece of burnt wood or red lead, which most warriors have for facial decoration and other uses.

When a Hidatsa party has gone on the war path, and a certain number is detailed to take another direction, the point of separation is taken as the rendezvous. After the return of the first party to the rendezvous, should the second not come up in a reasonable length of time, they will set sticks in the ground leaning in the direction to be taken, and notches are cut into the upper ends of the sticks to represent the number of nights spent there by the waiting party.

When a Hidatsa group goes on a war expedition, and some members are assigned to go a different way, the spot where they part is considered the meeting point. After the first group returns to the meeting point, if the second group hasn't arrived after a reasonable amount of time, they will set up sticks in the ground leaning in the direction they should take, and they will carve notches into the top of the sticks to show how many nights the waiting group has spent there.

A party of Hidatsa who may be away from home for any purpose whatever often appoint a rendezvous, from which point they return to their respective lodges. Should an individual return to the rendezvous before any others and wish to make a special trip for game or plunder, he will, for the information of the others, place a stick of about 3 or 4 feet in length in the ground, upon the upper end of which a notch is cut, or perhaps split, for the reception of a thinner piece of twig or branch having a length of about a foot. This horizontal top piece is inserted at one end, so that the whole may point in the direction to be taken. Should the person wish to say that the trail would turn at a right angle, to either side, at about one-half the distance of the whole journey in prospect, the horizontal branch is either bent in that direction or a naturally-curved branch is selected having the turn at the middle of its entire length, thus corresponding to the turn in the trail. Any direction can be indicated by curves in the top branch.

A group of Hidatsa who might be away from home for any reason often choose a meeting place, from which they head back to their individual lodges. If someone returns to the meeting spot before the others and wants to go on a special trip for hunting or gathering, they will stick a piece of wood about 3 or 4 feet long into the ground. The top of this stick has a notch or a split for holding a thinner twig or branch about a foot long. This horizontal piece is inserted at one end so that the whole setup points in the intended direction. If they want to indicate that the path will make a right turn to either side approximately halfway through the journey, they can either bend the horizontal branch in that direction or choose a naturally curved branch that has the bend in the middle, reflecting where the path will turn. Any direction can be shown by how the top branch is curved.

NOTICE OF CONDITION.

According to Masta, chief of the Abnaki, members of that tribe remove the bark of trees in prominent places to denote that the inhabitants of the nearest lodge are in a starving condition.

According to Masta, the leader of the Abnaki, tribe members strip the bark off trees in noticeable spots to signal that the people living in the closest lodge are starving.

The Ottawa and the Potawatomi Indians indicate hunger and starvation by drawing a black line across the breast or stomach of the figure of a man. (See Fig. 145, page 221.) This drawing is placed upon a piece of wood, either incised or with a mixture of powdered charcoal and glue water, or red ocher. This is then attached to a tree or fastened to a piece of wood, and erected near the lodge on a trail, where it will be observed by passers by, who are expected to alleviate the sufferings of the native who erected the notice.

The Ottawa and Potawatomi Indians show hunger and starvation by drawing a black line across the chest or stomach of a male figure. (See Fig. 145, page 221.) This drawing is made on a piece of wood, either carved or applied using a mix of powdered charcoal and glue water, or red ocher. It is then attached to a tree or secured to a piece of wood and set up near the lodge along a path, where it can be seen by people passing by, who are hoped to help ease the suffering of the native who put up the sign.

Figure 53 illustrates information with regard to distress in another village, which occasioned the departure of the party giving the notification. The drawing was made for Dr. W. J. Hoffman, in 1882, by Naumoff, in imitation of drawings prepared by Alaska natives. The designs are traced upon a strip of wood, which is then stuck upon the roof of the house belonging to the recorder.

Figure 53 shows information about distress in another village, which led to the departure of the group giving the notification. The drawing was made for Dr. W. J. Hoffman in 1882 by Naumoff, mimicking artworks created by Alaska natives. The designs are etched onto a piece of wood, which is then attached to the roof of the recorder's house.

Fig. 53.—Alaskan notice of distress.

Fig. 53.—Alaskan distress signal.

1. The summer habitation, showing a stick leaning in the direction to be taken.

1. The summer shelter, with a stick leaning in the direction to go.

2. The baidarka, containing the residents of the house. The first person is observed pointing forward, indicating that they “go by boat to the other settlement.”

2. The baidarka, holding the people from the house. The first person is seen pointing ahead, suggesting that they “go by boat to the other settlement.”

3. A grave stick, indicating a death in the settlement.

3. A grave marker, showing that someone has died in the community.

4, 5. Summer and winter habitations, denoting a village.

4, 5. Summer and winter homes, indicating a village.

The drawing, Figure 54, made for Dr. Hoffman in 1882, by a native, in imitation of originals in Alaska, is intended to be placed in a conspicuous portion of a settlement which has been attacked by a hostile force and finally deserted. The last one to leave prepares the drawing upon a strip of wood to inform friends of the resort of the survivors.

The drawing, Figure 54, created for Dr. Hoffman in 1882 by a local artist, imitates originals from Alaska and is meant to be displayed prominently in a settlement that has been attacked by an enemy force and ultimately abandoned. The last person to leave prepares the drawing on a piece of wood to inform others about where the survivors have gone.

Fig. 54.—Alaskan notice of departure and refuge.

Fig. 54.—Alaskan notice of leaving and safe haven.

1. Represents three hills or ranges, signifying that the course taken would carry them beyond that number of hills or mountains.

1. Represents three hills or mountain ranges, meaning that the path chosen would take them past that many hills or mountains.

2. The recorder, indicating the direction, with the left hand pointing to the ground, one hill, and the right hand indicating the number two, the number still to be crossed.

2. The recorder pointed in a certain direction, with the left hand directed at the ground, one hill, and the right hand showing the number two, which still needed to be crossed.

3. A circular piece of wood or leather, with the representation of a face, placed upon a pole and facing the direction to be taken from the settlement. In this instance the drawing of the character denotes a hostile attack upon the town, for which misfortune such devices are sometimes erected.

3. A round piece of wood or leather, showing a face, is put on a pole and pointing toward the direction to be taken from the settlement. In this case, the drawing of the character indicates a hostile attack on the town, for which such markers are sometimes set up.

4, 5. Winter and summer habitations.

4, 5. Winter and summer living spaces.

6. Store-house, erected upon upright poles.

6. Storage building, built on vertical posts.

This device is used by Alaska coast natives generally.

This device is commonly used by the native people of the Alaskan coast.

In connection with these figures reference may be made to a paper by the present writer in the First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, p. 369, showing the devices of the Abnaki.

In relation to these figures, there's a paper by the author in the First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, p. 369, that presents the designs of the Abnaki.

Dr. George Gibbs (Contributions to N. A. Ethnology, Vol. I, p. 222) says of “symbolic writing” of the northwest tribes:

Dr. George Gibbs (Contributions to N. A. Ethnology, Vol. I, p. 222) says about “symbolic writing” of the northwest tribes:

I am not aware how far this may be carried among the Sound tribes. Probably there is no great essential difference between them and their neighbors of the plains in this art. It may perhaps be best explained by an example given me by a veteran mountaineer, Dr. Robert Newell, of Champoeg. A party of Snakes are going to hunt strayed horses. A figure of a man, with a long queue, or scalp lock, reaching to his heels, denoted Shoshonee; that tribe being in the habit of braiding horse- or other hair into their own in that manner. A number of marks follow, signifying the strength of the party. A foot-print, pointed in the direction they take, shows their course, and a hoof-mark turned backward, that they expect to return with animals. If well armed, and expecting a possible attack, a little powder mixed with sand tells that they are ready, or a square dotted about the figures indicates that they have fortified.

I don’t know how widespread this is among the Sound tribes. There probably isn’t much of a difference between them and their neighbors on the plains in this skill. It might be best explained by an example from a veteran mountaineer, Dr. Robert Newell, from Champoeg. A group of Snakes is setting out to hunt for stray horses. A figure of a man, with a long braid or scalp lock that reaches his heels, represents the Shoshonee, as that tribe tends to braid horse or other hair into their own that way. Several marks follow, indicating the strength of the group. A footprint, pointing in the direction they’re heading, shows their path, and a hoof mark turned backward indicates they plan to return with animals. If they are well-armed and anticipating a possible attack, a bit of powder mixed with sand signifies they are ready, or a square marked around the figures suggests they have fortified their position.

The design shown in Figure 55 is in imitation of etchings made by natives of Southern Alaska to convey to the observer the information that the recorder had gone away to another settlement the inhabitants of which were in distress. The drawings were put on a strip of wood and placed at the door of the house where it might be seen by visitors or inquirers.

The design shown in Figure 55 mimics etchings created by the indigenous people of Southern Alaska to inform the observer that the person documenting had traveled to another community where the residents were in distress. The drawings were made on a piece of wood and displayed at the entrance of the house so that visitors or those seeking information could see them.

Fig. 55.—Notice of departure to relieve distress. Alaska.

Fig. 55.—Notice of leave to provide assistance. Alaska.

Naumoff gave the following explanation:

Naumoff provided this explanation:

1. A native making the gesture of indicating self with the right hand, and with the left indicating direction and going.

1. A local person pointing to themselves with their right hand and using their left hand to show direction and movement.

2. The native’s habitation.

The native's home.

3. Scaffold used for drying fish. Upon the top of the pole is placed a piece of wood tied so that the longest end points in the direction to be taken by the recorder.

3. Scaffold used for drying fish. At the top of the pole, a piece of wood is tied so that the longest end points in the direction the recorder needs to take.

4. The baidarka conveying the recorder.

4. The kayak carrying the recorder.

5. A native of the settlement to be visited.

5. A local from the settlement that will be visited.

6. Summer habitation.

6. Summer living.

7. “Shaman stick” or grave stick, erected to the memory of a recently deceased person, the cause of which has necessitated the journey of the recorder.

7. “Shaman stick” or grave stick, put up to remember someone who has recently passed away, the reason for which has required the recorder's journey.

8. Winter habitation. This, together with No. 6, indicates a settlement.

8. Winter living. This, along with No. 6, indicates a community.

Fig. 56, also drawn by Naumoff, means “ammunition wanted.”

Fig. 56, also created by Naumoff, indicates "need more ammo."

Fig. 56.—Ammunition wanted. Alaska.

Fig. 56.—Ammunition needed. Alaska.

When a hunter is tracking game, and exhausts his ammunition, he returns to the nearest and most conspicuous part of the trail and sticks his ihúnŭk in the ground, the top leaning in the direction taken. The ihúnŭk is the pair of sticks arranged like the letter A, used as a gun-rest. This method of transmitting the request to the first passer is resorted to by the greater number of coast natives of Southern Alaska.

When a hunter is tracking game and runs out of ammunition, he goes back to the nearest and most visible part of the trail and sticks his ihúnŭk in the ground, with the top leaning in the direction he went. The ihúnŭk is a pair of sticks arranged like the letter A, used as a gun rest. Most of the coastal natives of Southern Alaska use this method to communicate their request to the next person who passes by.

Fig. 57, also drawn by Naumoff, means “discovery of bear; assistance wanted.”

Fig. 57, also created by Naumoff, means “bear spotted; help needed.”

Fig. 57.—Assistance wanted in hunt. Alaska.

Fig. 57.—Help needed for a hunt. Alaska.

When a hunter discovers a bear, and requires assistance, he ties together a bunch of grass, or other fibrous matter, in the form of an animal with legs, and places it upon a long stick or pole which is erected at a conspicuous point to attract attention. The head of the effigy is directed toward the locality where the animal was last seen.

When a hunter comes across a bear and needs help, he bundles up some grass or other fibrous material into the shape of a four-legged animal and puts it on a long stick or pole set up in a noticeable spot to grab attention. The head of the decoy is pointed toward the area where the animal was last spotted.

This device is also used at times by most of the Southern Alaskan Indians.

This device is also occasionally used by most of the Southern Alaskan Native people.

Figure 58 was also drawn by Naumoff, and signifies “starving hunters.”

Figure 58 was also created by Naumoff and represents “starving hunters.”

Fig. 58.—Starving hunters. Alaska.

Fig. 58.—Hungry hunters. Alaska.

Hunters who have been unfortunate, and are suffering from hunger, scratch or draw upon a piece of wood characters similar to those figured, and place the lower end of the stick in the ground on the trail where the greatest chance of its discovery occurs. The stick is inclined toward the locality of the habitation. The accompanying explanation will serve to illustrate more fully the information contained in the drawing.

Hunters who have been unlucky and are struggling with hunger carve or draw symbols on a piece of wood and stick the lower end in the ground along the trail where it's most likely to be found. The stick is angled towards the direction of their home. The explanation that follows will help clarify the details in the drawing.

1. A horizontal line denoting a canoe, showing the persons to be fishermen.

1. A horizontal line representing a canoe, indicating that the people are fishermen.

2. An individual with both arms extended signifying nothing, corresponding with the gesture for negation.

2. A person with both arms outstretched indicating nothing, matching the gesture for negation.

3. A person with the right hand to the mouth, signifying to eat, the left hand pointing to the house occupied by the hunters.

3. A person with their right hand to their mouth, indicating to eat, and their left hand pointing to the house where the hunters are.

4. The habitation.

4. The residence.

The whole signifies that there is nothing to eat in the house. This is used by natives of Southern Alaska.

The whole means that there is nothing to eat in the house. This is used by people in Southern Alaska.

Fig. 59.—Starving hunters. Alaska.

Fig. 59.—Hungry hunters. Alaska.

Figure 59, with the same signification, and from the same hand, is similar to the preceding in general design. This is placed in the ground near the landing place of the canoemen, so that the top points toward the lodge.

Figure 59, with the same meaning and from the same artist, has a similar overall design as the previous one. This is located on the ground near where the canoeists land, so that the top points towards the lodge.

The following is the explanation of the characters:

The following is an explanation of the characters:

1. Baidarka, showing double projections at bow, as well as the two individuals, owners, in the boat.

1. Baidarka, with double projections at the bow, along with the two individuals, the owners, in the boat.

2. A man making the gesture for nothing. (See in this connection Figure 155, page 235.)

2. A man making the gesture for nothing. (See in this connection Figure 155, page 235.)

3. Gesture drawn, denoting to eat, with the right hand, while the left points to the lodge.

3. The right hand makes a gesture showing to eat, while the left hand points to the lodge.

4. A winter habitation.

A winter home.

This is used by the Alaskan coast natives.

This is used by the native people of the Alaskan coast.

WARNING AND GUIDANCE.

An amusing instance of the notice or warning of “No thoroughfare” is given on page 383 of the present writer’s paper, Sign Language among North American Indians, in the First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. It was taken from a rock-etching in Cañon de Chelly, New Mexico. A graphic warning against trespass appears in Schoolcraft, Vol. I, Plate 48, Figure B, op. page 338.

An amusing example of the notice or warning of “No thoroughfare” is provided on page 383 of the current author's paper, Sign Language among North American Indians, in the First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. It was taken from a rock engraving in Cañon de Chelly, New Mexico. A clear warning against trespassing can be seen in Schoolcraft, Vol. I, Plate 48, Figure B, on page 338.

During his connection with the geographic surveys west of the one hundredth meridian under the direction of Capt. G. M. Wheeler, U. S. Army, Dr. Hoffman observed a practice which prevailed among the Tivátikai Shoshoni, of Nevada, in which heaps of stones were erected along or near trails to indicate the direction to be taken and followed to reach springs of water.

During his time working with the geographic surveys west of the one hundredth meridian led by Capt. G. M. Wheeler, U.S. Army, Dr. Hoffman noticed a practice among the Tivátikai Shoshoni of Nevada. They built piles of stones along or near trails to show the way to the nearest water springs.

Upon slight elevations of ground, or at points where a trail branched into two or more directions, or at the intersection of two trails, a heap of stones would be placed, varying from 1 to 2 or more feet in height, according to the necessity of the case, to attract attention. Upon the top of this would be fixed an elongated piece of rock so placed that the most conspicuous point projected and pointed in the course to be[156] followed. This was continued sometimes at intervals of several miles unless indistinct portions of a trail or intersections demanded a repetition at shorter distances.

On slight rises in the ground, or at places where a path split into two or more directions, or at the crossroads of two trails, a pile of stones would be stacked, ranging from 1 to 2 feet or more in height, depending on the need, to catch the eye. On top of this would be placed a long piece of rock, positioned so that the most noticeable part pointed in the direction to be[156] followed. This would be repeated sometimes after several miles unless unclear sections of a trail or intersections required a marker at shorter distances.

A knowledge of the prevalence of this custom proved very beneficial to the early prospectors and pioneers.

Knowing how common this custom was turned out to be very helpful for the early prospectors and pioneers.

Stone circles and stone heaps of irregular form were also met with, which to a casual observer might be misleading. These resulted from previous deposits of edible pine nuts, which had been heaped upon the ground and covered over with stones, grass, and earth to prevent their destruction by birds and rodents. These deposits were placed along the trails in the timbered regions to afford sustenance to Indians who had failed in the hunt, or who might not reach camp in time to prevent suffering from hunger.

Stone circles and uneven piles of stones were also found, which might confuse someone who wasn't paying close attention. These were made from earlier deposits of edible pine nuts, which had been gathered and covered with stones, grass, and dirt to protect them from birds and rodents. These deposits were set up along the paths in wooded areas to provide food for Native Americans who had failed to catch anything while hunting, or who might not make it back to camp in time to avoid going hungry.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXX

ROCK PAINTINGS IN AZUZA CAÑON, CALIFORNIA.

ROCK PAINTINGS IN AZUZA CANYON, CALIFORNIA.

Plate LXXX (A, B, C) represents colored pictographs found by Dr. Hoffman in 1884 on the North Fork of the San Gabriel River, also known as the Azuza Cañon, Los Angeles County, California. Its description is as follows:

Plate LXXX (A, B, C) shows colored pictographs discovered by Dr. Hoffman in 1884 on the North Fork of the San Gabriel River, also called the Azuza Cañon, in Los Angeles County, California. Its description is as follows:

A and B are copies, one-sixteenth natural size, of rock painting found in the Azuza Cañon, 30 miles northeast of Los Angeles, California.

A and B are copies, one-sixteenth the natural size, of a rock painting found in Azuza Canyon, 30 miles northeast of Los Angeles, California.

The bowlder upon which the paintings occur measures 8 feet long, about 4 feet high, and the same in width. The figures occur on the eastern side of the rock, so that the left arm of the human figure on the right points toward the north.

The large rock where the paintings are located is 8 feet long, about 4 feet high, and the same in width. The figures are found on the eastern side of the rock, so the left arm of the human figure on the right points toward the north.

The map (C) at the bottom of the plate presents the topography of the immediate vicinity and the relative positions of the rocks bearing the two illustrations. The map is drawn on a scale of 1,000 yards to the inch.

The map (C) at the bottom of the plate shows the layout of the surrounding area and the positions of the rocks that the two illustrations depict. The map is drawn to a scale of 1,000 yards per inch.

The stream is the North Fork of the San Gabriel River, and is hemmed in by precipitous mountains, with the exception of two points marked c, c, over which the old Indian trail passed in going from the Mojave Desert on the north to the San Gabriel Valley below, this course being the nearest for reaching the mission settlements at San Gabriel and Los Angeles. In attempting to follow the water-course the distance would be greatly increased and a rougher trail encountered. The pictograph A, painted on the rock marked b on the map C, shows characters in pale yellow, upon a bowlder of almost white granite, which are partly obliterated by weathering and annual floods, though still enough remains to indicate that the right-hand figure is directing the observer to the northeast, although upon taking that course it would be necessary to round the point a short distance to the west. It may have been placed as a notification of direction to those Indians who might have come up the cañon instead of on the regular trail. Farther west, at the spot marked a on the map, is a granite bowlder bearing a large number of paintings part of which have become almost obliterated. These were drawn with red ocher (ferric[157] oxide). A selection of these is shown in B on the plate. This is on the western face of the rock, almost vertical. This also appears to refer to the course of the trail, which might readily be lost on account of the numerous mountain ridges and spurs. The left-hand figure appears to place the left hand upon a series of ridges, as if showing pantomimically the rough and ridged country over the mountains.

The stream is the North Fork of the San Gabriel River, surrounded by steep mountains, except for two points marked c, c, where the old Indian trail crossed from the Mojave Desert to the San Gabriel Valley below. This route was the quickest way to reach the mission settlements at San Gabriel and Los Angeles. Trying to follow the watercourse would significantly increase the distance and lead to a rougher trail. The pictograph A, painted on the rock marked b on the map C, features pale yellow characters on a nearly white granite boulder, which have been partially eroded by weathering and annual floods. However, enough remains to show that the right-hand figure is pointing the observer to the northeast, though taking that route would require going a short distance to the west around the point. It may have been placed as a directional guide for those Indians who came up the canyon instead of following the usual trail. Further west, at the location marked a on the map, there is a granite boulder with a large number of paintings, some of which are nearly erased. These were created with red ocher (ferric oxide). A selection of these is shown in B on the plate. This is on the western face of the rock, which is almost vertical. It also seems to indicate the path of the trail, which could easily be lost due to the many mountain ridges and spurs. The left-hand figure appears to indicate the left hand resting on a series of ridges, as if showing the rugged terrain over the mountains.

The middle figure represents gesture, which in its present connection may indicate direction, of the trail, i. e., toward the left, or northward in an up-hill course, as indicated by the arm and leg, and southward, or downward, as suggested by the lower inclination of the leg, and lower forearm and hand on the right of the illustration.

The middle figure shows a gesture that, in this context, may indicate direction on the trail, i.e., to the left, or northward on an uphill path, as suggested by the arm and leg, and southward, or downward, as indicated by the lower angle of the leg and the lower forearm and hand on the right side of the illustration.

The right-hand figure, although similar in manner of delineating gesture and general resemblance to the Shoshonian method, is not yet determined in that connection.

The figure on the right, while similar in how it shows gesture and its overall look to the Shoshonian method, is not fully defined in that regard yet.

These illustrations, as well as other pictographs on the same rock, not at present submitted, bear remarkable resemblance to the general type of Shoshonian drawing, and from such evidence as is now attainable it appears more than probable that they are of Chemehuevi origin, as that tribe at one time ranged thus far west, though north of the mountains, and also visited the valley and settlements at Los Angeles at stated intervals to trade. It is also known that the Mojaves came at stated periods to Los Angeles as late as 1845, and the trail indicated at point a of the map would appear to have been their most practicable and convenient route. There is strong evidence that the Mokis sometimes visited the Pacific coast and might readily have taken this same course, marking the important portion of the route by drawings in the nature of guide boards.

These illustrations, along with other pictographs on the same rock, which aren't included here, look very similar to the general style of Shoshone drawings. Based on the evidence currently available, it seems very likely that they originated from the Chemehuevi tribe, as that tribe once traveled this far west, although they stayed north of the mountains, and also visited the valley and settlements in Los Angeles regularly to trade. It's also known that the Mojaves came to Los Angeles at set times as late as 1845, and the trail marked at point a on the map appears to have been their most practical and convenient route. There’s strong evidence that the Mokis sometimes visited the Pacific coast and could easily have taken the same route, marking key parts of the journey with drawings like guide signs.

CHARTS OF GEOGRAPHIC FEATURES.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman states that when at Grapevine Springs, Nevada, in 1871, the Pai-Uta living at that locality informed the party of the exact location of Las Vegas, the objective point. The Indian sat upon the sand, and with the palms of his hands formed an oblong ridge to represent Spring Mountain, and southeast of this ridge another gradual slope, terminating on the eastern side more abruptly; over the latter he passed his fingers to represent the side valleys running eastward. He then took a stick and showed the direction of the old Spanish trail running east and west over the lower portion of the last-named ridge.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman mentions that when he was at Grapevine Springs, Nevada, in 1871, the Pai-Uta people living there pointed out the exact location of Las Vegas, which was the target destination. The Indian sat on the sand and used his palms to create an oblong ridge to represent Spring Mountain, and southeast of this ridge was another gentle slope that ended more steeply on the eastern side. He ran his fingers over this slope to illustrate the side valleys that extended eastward. Then he picked up a stick and indicated the direction of the old Spanish trail that ran east and west along the lower part of the ridge he had just described.

When this was completed the Indian looked at the members of the party, and with a mixture of English, Spanish, Pai-Uta, and gesture signs, told them that from where they were now they would have to go southward, east of Spring Mountain, to the camp of Pai-Uta Charlie, where they would have to sleep; then indicating a line southeastward to[158] another spring (Stump’s) to complete the second day; then he followed the line representing the Spanish trail to the east of the divide of the second ridge above named, where he left it, and passing northward to the first valley, he thrust the short stick into the ground and said, “Las Vegas.”

When this was done, the Indian looked at the group and, using a mix of English, Spanish, Pai-Uta, and gestures, told them that from their current location, they would need to head south, east of Spring Mountain, to Pai-Uta Charlie's camp, where they would spend the night. He then pointed in a southeast direction towards another spring (Stump’s) to complete the second day. After that, he followed the line of the Spanish trail east of the second ridge mentioned earlier, where he left it and moved north to the first valley. He stuck a short stick into the ground and said, “Las Vegas.”

It is needless to say that the information was found to be correct and of considerable value to the party.

It goes without saying that the information was confirmed to be accurate and very valuable to the group.

Schoolcraft (Vol. I, p. 334, Pl. 47, Fig. B) mentions that the discovery, on one of the tributaries of the Susquehanna River, “of an Indian map drawn on stone, with intermixed devices, a copy of which appears in the first volume of the collections of the Historical Committee of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, proves, although it is thus far isolated, that stone was also employed in that branch of inscription. This discovery was in the area occupied by the Lenapees, who are known to have practiced the art, which they called Ola Walum.”

Schoolcraft (Vol. I, p. 334, Pl. 47, Fig. B) notes that the discovery of an Indian map engraved on stone, found on one of the tributaries of the Susquehanna River, “with various designs included, a copy of which appears in the first volume of the collections of the Historical Committee of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, shows, even though it's currently an isolated case, that stone was also used in that form of inscription. This discovery was in the region inhabited by the Lenapees, who are known to have engaged in this art, which they called Ola Walum.”

The Tegua Pueblos, of New Mexico, “traced upon the ground a sketch of their country, with the names and locations of the pueblos occupied in New Mexico,” a copy of which, “somewhat improved,” is given in Vol. III, Pacific R. R. Explorations, 1856, Part III, pp. 9, 10.

The Tegua Pueblos of New Mexico “drew a rough map of their territory on the ground, showing the names and locations of the pueblos in New Mexico,” a version of which, “slightly refined,” is provided in Vol. III, Pacific R. R. Explorations, 1856, Part III, pp. 9, 10.

A Yuma map of the Colorado River, with the names and locations of tribes within its valley, is also figured in the last mentioned volume, page 19. The map was originally traced upon the ground.

A Yuma map of the Colorado River, showing the names and locations of tribes in its valley, is also included in the last mentioned volume, page 19. The map was originally drawn on the ground.

A Pai-Uta map of the Colorado River is also figured in the same connection, which was obtained by Lieutenant Whipple and party.

A Pai-Uta map of the Colorado River is also mentioned in this context, which was acquired by Lieutenant Whipple and his team.

Fig. 60.—Lean-Wolf’s map. Hidatsa.

Fig. 60.—Lean-Wolf’s map. Hidatsa.

Lean-Wolf, of the Hidatsa, who drew the picture of which Figure 60 is a fac-simile, made a trip on foot from Fort Berthold to Fort Buford, Dakota, to steal a horse from the Dakotas encamped there. The[159] returning horse tracks show that he attained the object in view, and that he rode home. The following explanation of characters was made to Dr. Hoffman, at Fort Berthold, in 1881:

Lean-Wolf, a member of the Hidatsa tribe, created the picture that Figure 60 is a copy of. He walked from Fort Berthold to Fort Buford in Dakota to steal a horse from the Dakotas camped there. The[159] returning horse tracks indicate that he successfully accomplished his goal and rode back home. The following explanation of symbols was provided to Dr. Hoffman at Fort Berthold in 1881:

1. Lean-Wolf, the head only of a man to which is attached the outline of a wolf.

1. Lean-Wolf, the head of a man with the shape of a wolf attached to it.

2. Hidatsa earth lodges, circular in form, the spots representing the pillars supporting the roof. Indian village at Fort Berthold, Dakota.

2. Hidatsa earth lodges, which are circular in shape, show the locations of the pillars that support the roof. Indian village at Fort Berthold, Dakota.

3. Human footprints; the course taken by the recorder.

3. Human footprints; the path followed by the recorder.

4. The Government buildings at Fort Buford (square).

4. The government buildings at Fort Buford (square).

5. Several Hidatsa lodges (round), the occupants of which had inter-married with the Dakotas.

5. Several round Hidatsa lodges, whose residents had intermarried with the Dakotas.

6. Dakota lodges.

6. Dakota cabins.

7. A small square—a white man’s house—with a cross marked upon it, to represent a Dakota lodge. This denotes that the owner, a white man, had married a Dakota woman who dwelt there.

7. A small square—a white man's house—with a cross on it, symbolizing a Dakota lodge. This indicates that the owner, a white man, had married a Dakota woman who lived there.

8. Horse tracks returning to Fort Berthold.

8. Horse tracks coming back to Fort Berthold.

9. The Missouri River.

The Missouri River.

10. Tule Creek.

10. Tule Creek.

11. Little Knife River.

Little Knife River.

12. White Earth River.

12. White Earth River.

13. Muddy Creek.

Muddy Creek.

14. Yellowstone River.

14. Yellowstone River.

15. Little Missouri River.

Little Missouri River.

16. Dancing Beard Creek.

Dancing Beard Creek.

CLAIM OR DEMAND.

Stephen Powers states that the Nishinam of California have a curious way of collecting debts. “When an Indian owes another, it is held to be in bad taste, if not positively insulting, for the creditor to dun the debtor, as the brutal Saxon does; so he devises a more subtle method. He prepares a certain number of little sticks, according to the amount of the debt, and paints a ring around the end of each. These he carries and tosses into the delinquent’s wigwam without a word and goes his way; whereupon the other generally takes the hint, pays the debt, and destroys the sticks.” See Contrib. to N. A. Ethnology, Vol. III, 321.

Stephen Powers notes that the Nishinam of California have an interesting way of collecting debts. “When one Indian owes another, it’s considered bad manners, if not outright rude, for the creditor to chase after the debtor, like the harsh Saxon does; so they come up with a more subtle approach. They prepare a certain number of small sticks, corresponding to the amount of the debt, and paint a ring around the end of each one. They then take the sticks and quietly toss them into the debtor’s wigwam without saying a word and move on; usually, the other person takes the hint, pays the debt, and gets rid of the sticks.” See Contrib. to N. A. Ethnology, Vol. III, 321.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman says, “When a patient has neglected to remunerate the Shaman [Wĭktcŏm´nĭ´ of the Yokŏtsan linguistic division] for his services, the latter prepares short sticks of wood, with bands of colored porcupine quills wrapped around them, at one end only, and every time he passes the delinquent’s lodge a certain number of them are thrown in as a reminder of the indebtedness.” See San Francisco (Cal.) Western Lancet, XI, 1882, p. 443.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman says, “When a patient has failed to pay the Shaman [Wĭktcŏm´nĭ´ of the Yokŏtsan linguistic division] for his services, he makes short sticks of wood with colored porcupine quills wrapped around one end, and each time he passes by the person’s lodge, he throws in a certain number of them as a reminder of the debt.” See San Francisco (Cal.) Western Lancet, XI, 1882, p. 443.

MESSAGES AND COMMUNICATIONS.

Fig. 61.—Letter to Little-Man from his father. Cheyenne.

Fig. 61.—Letter to Little-Man from his dad. Cheyenne.

Figure 61 is a letter sent by mail from a Southern Cheyenne, named Turtle-following-his-Wife, at the Cheyenne and Arapaho Agency, Indian Territory, to his son, Little-Man, at the Pine Ridge Agency, Dakota Territory. It was drawn on a half-sheet of ordinary writing paper, without a word written. It was inclosed in an envelope, which was addressed to “Little-Man, Cheyenne, Pine Ridge Agency,” in the ordinary manner, written by some one at the first-named agency. The letter was evidently understood by Little-Man, as he immediately called upon Dr. V. T. McGillycuddy, Indian agent at Pine Ridge Agency, and was aware that the sum of $53 had been placed to his credit for the purpose of enabling him to pay his expenses in going the long journey to his father’s home in Indian Territory. Dr. McGillycuddy had, by the same mail, received a letter from Agent Dyer, inclosing $53, and explaining the reason for its being sent, which enabled him also to understand the pictographic letter. With the above explanation it very clearly shows, over the head of the figure to the left, the turtle following the turtle’s wife united with the head of the figure by a line, and over the head of the other figure, also united by a line to it, is a little man. Also over[161] the right arm of the last-mentioned figure is another little man in the act of springing or advancing toward Turtle-following-his-Wife, from whose mouth proceed two lines, curved or hooked at the end, as if drawing the little figure towards him. It is suggested that the last-mentioned part of the pictograph is the substance of the communication, i. e., “come to me,” the larger figures with their name totems being the persons addressed and addressing. Between and above the two large figures are fifty-three round objects intended for dollars. Both the Indian figures have on breech-cloths, corresponding with the information given concerning them, which is that they are Cheyennes who are not all civilized or educated.

Figure 61 is a letter sent by mail from a Southern Cheyenne named Turtle-following-his-Wife, located at the Cheyenne and Arapaho Agency in Indian Territory, to his son, Little-Man, at the Pine Ridge Agency in Dakota Territory. It was drawn on a half-sheet of regular writing paper with no words written on it. It was enclosed in an envelope addressed to “Little-Man, Cheyenne, Pine Ridge Agency,” in the usual format, written by someone at the first agency. Little-Man clearly understood the letter, as he immediately went to see Dr. V. T. McGillycuddy, the Indian agent at Pine Ridge Agency, and knew that a sum of $53 had been credited to him to help cover his expenses for the long trip to his father's home in Indian Territory. Dr. McGillycuddy had also received a letter from Agent Dyer by the same mail that included the $53 and explained why it was sent, allowing him to understand the pictographic letter as well. With this context, the imagery clearly shows above the head of the figure on the left a turtle following the turtle's wife, connected by a line, and above the head of the other figure, also connected by a line, is a little man. Additionally, over the right arm of the latter figure is another little man who is poised to spring or move toward Turtle-following-his-Wife, from whose mouth come two lines, curved or hooked at the end, as if pulling the little figure toward him. It’s suggested that this part of the pictograph conveys the essence of the message, i.e., “come to me,” with the larger figures representing those being addressed and those addressing. Between and above the two large figures are fifty-three round objects symbolizing dollars. Both Indian figures are depicted wearing breechcloths, consistent with the information stating they are Cheyennes who are not fully civilized or educated.

The illustration, Figure 62, was made by a native Alaskan, and represents a native of the Teninahs making a smoke signal to the people of the village on the opposite shore of a lake, so that a boat may be sent to carry the signalist across. The K’niqamūt band of the Tenina have no boats, as they live inland, and therefore resort to signaling with smoke when desiring transportation. On account of this custom they are termed “Signal People.” If the pictograph could be transmitted in advance of the necessity, the actual use of the smoke signal, with consequent delay in obtaining the boat, would be avoided.

The illustration, Figure 62, was created by a native Alaskan and shows a member of the Teninahs sending a smoke signal to people in the village across the lake, so they can send a boat to bring the signaler over. The K’niqamūt band of the Tenina doesn’t have boats since they live inland, so they use smoke signals when they need transportation. Because of this practice, they are called “Signal People.” If the pictograph could be sent ahead of time, they could avoid the delay of using the smoke signal and waiting for the boat.

Fig. 62.—Drawing of smoke signal. Alaska.

Fig. 62.—Illustration of a smoke signal. Alaska.

1. Represents the mountain contour of the country.

1. Shows the outline of the country's mountains.

2. A Tenina Indian.

2. A Tenina Indian.

3. Column of smoke.

Column of smoke.

4. Bird’s-eye view of the lake.

Lake overview.

5. The settlement on opposite shore of lake.

5. The settlement on the other side of the lake.

6. Boat crossing for the signalist.

6. Boat crossing for the signalman.

Under this head of messages and communications may be included the material objects sent as messages, many accounts of which are published. It is to be expected that graphic representations of the same or similar objects, with corresponding arrangement, should have similar significance. Among the Indians painted arrows, bearing messages when discharged, are familiar. The Turkish Selam, or flower letters, are in the same category.

Under this section on messages and communications, we can include the physical items sent as messages, many of which have been documented. It’s reasonable to assume that graphic depictions of the same or similar items, arranged in a corresponding way, should carry similar meanings. Among the Indigenous people, painted arrows that deliver messages when shot are well-known. The Turkish Selam, or flower letters, fall into the same category.

The following account of a “diplomatic packet” is extracted from Schoolcraft, Vol. III, p. 306, et seq.:

The following account of a “diplomatic packet” is taken from Schoolcraft, Vol. III, p. 306, et seq.:

In the month of August, 1852, a message reached the President of the United States, by a delegation of the Pueblos of Tesuque in New Mexico, offering him friendship and intercommunication; and opening, symbolically, a road from the Moqui country to Washington. * * *

In August 1852, a message arrived for the President of the United States from a delegation of the Pueblos of Tesuque in New Mexico, extending friendship and a desire for communication; and symbolically opening a route from the Moqui region to Washington. * * *

This unique diplomatic packet consists of several articles of symbolic import. The first is the official and ceremonial offer of the peace-pipe. This is symbolized by a joint of the maize, five and a half inches long, and half an inch in diameter. The hollow of the tube is filled by leaves of a plant which represents tobacco. It is stopped to secure the weed from falling out, by the downy yellow under plumage of some small bird. Externally, around the center of the stalk, is a tie of white cotton twisted string of four strands, (not twisted by the distaff,) holding, at its end, a small tuft of the before-mentioned downy yellow feathers, and a small wiry feather of the same species. The interpreter has written on this, “The pipe to be smoked by the President.” * * The object is represented in the cut, A, [represented in Figure 63.]

This special diplomatic package includes several articles of significant meaning. The first is the official ceremonial offer of the peace pipe. This is represented by a five and a half inch long joint made of corn, with a half inch diameter. The inside of the tube is filled with leaves from a plant that symbolizes tobacco. It’s sealed to prevent the tobacco from falling out using the soft yellow down feathers of a small bird. Wrapped around the center of the stalk is a tie made of white cotton twisted string with four strands (not twisted by a spindle), and at its end is a small tuft of the aforementioned soft yellow feathers, along with a small wiry feather from the same bird. The interpreter has written on this, “The pipe to be smoked by the President.” * * The object is depicted in the illustration, A, [represented in Figure 63.]

Fig. 63.—Part of diplomatic packet.

Fig. 63.—Section of diplomatic packet.

The second symbol consists of two small columnar round pieces of wood, four and a half inches long, and four-tenths in diameter, terminating in a cone. The cone is one and a half inches long, and is colored black; the rest of the pieces are blue; a peace color among the Indians south, it seems, as well as north. This color has the appearance of being produced by the carbonate of copper mixed with aluminous earth; and reminds one strongly of the blue clays of the Dacotahs. The wood, when cut, is white, compact, and of a peculiar species. A notch is cut at one end of one of[163] the pieces, and colored yellow. A shuck of the maize, one end of which, rolled in the shape of a cone, is bound up by cotton strings, with a small bird’s feather, in the manner of the symbolic pipe. There is also tied up with the symbolic sticks, one of the secondary feathers and bits of down of a bird of dingy color. The feather is naturally tipped with white. Together with this, the tie holds a couple of sticks of a native plant or small seed of the prairie grass, perhaps. It may, together with the husk of the maize, be emblematic of their cultivation. The whole of the tie represents the Moquis. The following cut, B, [reproduced in Figure 64,] represents this symbol:

The second symbol consists of two small round pieces of wood shaped like columns, each four and a half inches long and four-tenths in diameter, ending in a cone. The cone is one and a half inches long and is colored black; the rest of the pieces are blue, a color that seems to signify peace among both the Indians to the south and the north. This blue appears to come from a mix of copper carbonate and clay, resembling the blue clays of the Dacotahs. When cut, the wood is white, dense, and of a unique type. A notch is carved at one end of one of the pieces and is painted yellow. A maize husk, one end of which is rolled into a cone shape and tied with cotton strings, holds a small bird’s feather, similar to that of the symbolic pipe. There is also tied with the symbolic sticks one of the secondary feathers and bits of down from a dull-colored bird. The feather is naturally tipped with white. Additionally, the tie includes a couple of sticks from a native plant or small seeds from the prairie grass. This, alongside the maize husk, may symbolize their agriculture. The entire tie represents the Moquis. The following illustration, B, [reproduced in Figure 64,] shows this symbol:

Fig. 64.—Part of diplomatic packet.

Fig. 64.—Section of diplomatic envelope.

Fig. 65.—Part of diplomatic packet.

Fig. 65.—Section of diplomatic package.

The third object is, in every respect, like B, [reproduced in Figure 64,] and symbolizes the President of the United States. A colored cotton cord, four feet long, unites these symbols. Six inches of this cord is small and white. At the point of its being tied to the long colored cord there is a bunch of small bird’s feathers. This bunch, which symbolizes the geographical position of the Navajoes, with respect to Washington, consists of the feathers of six species, the colors which are pure white, blue, brown, mottled, yellow, and dark, like the pigeon-hawk, and white, tipped with brown. (See the preceding cut, C.)

The third object is, in every way, like B, [reproduced in Figure 64,] and represents the President of the United States. A four-foot-long colored cotton cord connects these symbols. Six inches of this cord is small and white. Where it ties to the longer colored cord, there’s a bunch of small bird feathers. This bunch, which symbolizes the geographical position of the Navajos in relation to Washington, includes feathers from six species, with colors that are pure white, blue, brown, mottled, yellow, and dark, like the pigeon-hawk, and white tipped with brown. (See the preceding cut, C.)

The interpreter appends to these material effigies or devices [which are arranged as in D, reproduced in Figure 66] the following remarks.

The interpreter adds the following comments to these material representations or devices [which are arranged as shown in D, reproduced in Figure 66].

Fig. 66.—Part of diplomatic packet.

Fig. 66.—Part of the diplomatic package.

“These two figures represent the Moqui people and the President; the cord is the road which separates them; the feather tied to the cord is the meeting point; that part of the cord which is white is intended to signify the distance between the President and the place of meeting; and that part which is stained is the distance between the Moqui and the same point. Your Excellency will perceive that the distance between the Moqui and place of meeting is short, while the other is very long.

“These two figures represent the Moqui people and the President; the cord is the road that separates them; the feather tied to the cord is the meeting point; the part of the cord that is white signifies the distance between the President and the meeting place; and the part that is stained represents the distance between the Moqui and the same point. Your Excellency will notice that the distance between the Moqui and the meeting place is short, while the other is quite long.”

“The last object of this communication from the high plains of New Mexico, is the most curious, and the most strongly indicative of the wild, superstitious notions of the[164] Moqui mind. It consists of a small quantity of wild honey, wrapped up in a wrapper or inner fold of the husk of the maize, as represented in E, [reproduced in Figure 67.] It is accompanied by these remarks:

“The final point of this message from the high plains of New Mexico is the most intriguing and clearly reflects the wild, superstitious beliefs of the[164] Moqui people. It consists of a small amount of wild honey, enclosed in a wrapper made from the husk of corn, as shown in E, [reproduced in Figure 67.] It comes with the following comments:

“A charm to call down rain from heaven.—To produce the effect desired, the President must take a piece of the shuck which contains the wild honey, chew it, and spit it upon the ground which needs rain; and the Moquis assure him that it will come.”

“A charm to call down rain from heaven.—To achieve the desired effect, the President must take a piece of the shuck that holds the wild honey, chew it, and spit it on the ground that needs rain; and the Moquis assure him that it will come.”

Fig. 67.—Part of diplomatic packet.

Fig. 67.—Section of diplomatic packet.

The Maori used a kind of hieroglyphical or symbolical way of communication; a chief inviting another to join in a war party sent a tattooed potato and a fig of tobacco bound up together, which was interpreted to mean that the enemy was a Maori and not European by the tattoo, and by the tobacco that it represented smoke; he therefore roasted the one and eat it, and smoked the other, to show he accepted the invitation, and would join him with his guns and powder. Another sent a water-proof coat with the sleeves made of patchwork, red, blue, yellow, and green, intimating that they must wait until all the tribes were united before their force would be water-proof, i. e., able to encounter the European. Another chief sent a large pipe, which would hold a pound of tobacco, which was lighted in a large assembly, the emissary taking the first whiff, and then passing it round; whoever smoked it showed that he joined in the war. See Te Ika a Maui, by Rev. Richard Taylor, London, 1870.

The Maori had a symbolic way of communicating. When a chief wanted to invite another to join a war party, he would send a tattooed potato and a bundle of tobacco leaves. The tattoo indicated that the enemy was Maori and not European, while the tobacco symbolized smoke. The invited chief would then roast the potato and eat it, and smoke the tobacco to show he accepted the invitation and would join with his guns and powder. Another chief sent a waterproof coat with sleeves made from patchwork in red, blue, yellow, and green, signaling that they needed to wait until all the tribes were united before their strength could withstand the Europeans. Yet another chief sent a large pipe that could hold a pound of tobacco, which was lit in a large gathering, with the messenger taking the first puff before passing it around; anyone who smoked it showed they were part of the war effort. See Te Ika a Maui, by Rev. Richard Taylor, London, 1870.

RECORD OF EXPEDITION.

Under this head, many illustrations of which might be given besides several in this paper, see account of colored pictographs in Santa Barbara County, California, page 34 et seq., Plates I and II, also Lean-Wolf’s trip, Figure 60, page 158. Also, Figures 135 and 136, pages 214 and 215.

Under this section, many examples could be provided in addition to several in this paper. See the discussion of colored pictographs in Santa Barbara County, California, page 34 et seq., Plates I and II, as well as Lean-Wolf’s trip, Figure 60, page 158. Also, see Figures 135 and 136, pages 214 and 215.

TOTEMIC.

This is one of the most striking of the special uses to which pictography has been applied by the North American Indians. For convenience, the characters may be divided into: First, tribal; Second, gentile; and Third, personal designations.

This is one of the most impressive ways pictography has been used by North American Indians. For convenience, the characters can be categorized into: First, tribal; Second, gentile; and Third, personal designations.

TRIBAL DESIGNATIONS.

A large number of these graphic distinctions are to be found in the Dakota Winter Counts.

A lot of these graphic distinctions can be found in the Dakota Winter Counts.

Rev. J. Owen Dorsey reports that the Tsi[c]u side of the Osage tribe, when on a war party, have the face painted red, with mud upon the cheek, below the left eye, as wide as two or more fingers.

Rev. J. Owen Dorsey reports that the Tsi[c]u side of the Osage tribe, when going on a war party, paint their faces red, with mud on their cheeks, below the left eye, as wide as two or more fingers.

The Hañka side of the tribe paint the face red, with a spot of mud upon the right cheek, below the eye, as wide as two or more fingers.

The Hañka side of the tribe paints their faces red, with a spot of mud on the right cheek, below the eye, about as wide as two or more fingers.

For an ingenious method of indicating by variation of incisions on trees, the tribal use of paint by the Absaroka and Dakota respectively, see page 62.

For a clever way of showing different incisions on trees, as used by the Absaroka and Dakota tribes for painting, see page 62.

Figure 68 shows the tribal designation of the Kaiowa by the Dakota, taken from the winter count of Battiste Good, 1814-’15. He calls the winter “Smashed-a-Kaiowa’s-head-in winter.” The tomahawk with which it was done is in contact with the Kaiowa’s head.

Figure 68 shows the tribal name for the Kaiowa by the Dakota, taken from the winter count of Battiste Good, 1814-’15. He refers to that winter as “Smashed-a-Kaiowa’s-head-in winter.” The tomahawk used for it is positioned against the Kaiowa’s head.

Fig. 68.—Kaiowa.

Fig. 68.—Kiowa.

The sign for Kaiowa is made by passing the hands—naturally extended—in short horizontal circles on either side of the head, and the picture is probably drawn to represent the man in the attitude of making this gesture, and not the involuntary raising of the hands upon receiving the blow, such attitudes not appearing in Battiste Good’s system.

The sign for Kaiowa is made by moving the hands—naturally extended—in small horizontal circles on either side of the head. The image likely shows a person making this gesture, not the automatic raising of the hands after receiving a hit, as those postures don’t appear in Battiste Good’s system.

Figure 69 is the tribal sign of the Arikara made by the Dakotas, taken from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1823-’24, which he calls “General-——-first-appeared-and-the-Dakotas-aided-in-an-attack-on-the-Rees winter”; also “Much-corn winter.”

Figure 69 is the tribal sign of the Arikara created by the Dakotas, taken from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1823-’24, which he refers to as “General-——-first-appeared-and-the-Dakotas-aided-in-an-attack-on-the-Rees winter”; also “Much-corn winter.”

Fig. 69.—Arikara.

Fig. 69.—Arikara.

The gun and the arrow in contact with the ear of corn show that both whites and Indians fought the Rees.

The gun and the arrow touching the ear of corn indicate that both white people and Native Americans battled the Rees.

The ear of corn signifies “Ree” or Arikara Indians, who are designated in gesture language as “Corn Shellers.”

The ear of corn represents “Ree” or Arikara Indians, who are referred to in sign language as “Corn Shellers.”

Figure 70 is the tribal designation of the Omahas by the Dakotas, taken from the winter count of Battiste Good.

Figure 70 is the tribal designation of the Omahas by the Dakotas, taken from the winter count of Battiste Good.

Fig. 70. Omaha.

Omaha.

A human head with cropped hair and red cheeks signifies Omaha. This tribe cuts the hair short and uses red paint upon the cheeks very extensively. This character is of frequent occurrence in Battiste Good’s count.

A human head with short hair and red cheeks represents Omaha. This tribe keeps their hair cropped short and uses red paint on their cheeks quite a bit. This figure appears often in Battiste Good’s count.

Figure 71 is the tribal designation of the Pani by the Dakotas, taken from Battiste Good’s winter count for the year 1704-’05.

Figure 71 is the tribal name for the Pani used by the Dakotas, taken from Battiste Good’s winter count for the year 1704-’05.

Fig. 71.—Pani.

Fig. 71.—Pani.

He says: The lower legs are ornamented with slight projections resembling the marks on the bottom of an ear of corn [husks], and signifies Pani.

He says: The lower legs are decorated with small bumps that look like the lines on the bottom of an ear of corn [husks], and it represents Pani.

A pictograph for Cheyenne is given in Figure 78, page 173, with some remarks.

A pictograph for Cheyenne is shown in Figure 78, on page 173, along with some comments.

Figure 72 is the tribal designation for Assiniboine by the Dakotas from winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1709-’10.

Figure 72 is the tribal name for the Assiniboine given by the Dakotas from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1709-’10.

Fig. 72.—Assiniboine.

Fig. 72.—Assiniboine.

The Dakota pictorial sign for Assiniboine or Hohe, which means the voice, or, as some say, the voice of the musk-ox, is the outline of the vocal organs, as they conceive them, and represents the upper lip and roof of the mouth, the tongue, the lower lip, and chin and neck. The view is lateral, and resembles the sectional aspect of the mouth and tongue.

The Dakota pictorial sign for Assiniboine or Hohe, which means "the voice" or, as some say, "the voice of the musk-ox," is the outline of the vocal organs, as they see them. It represents the upper lip, the roof of the mouth, the tongue, the lower lip, and the chin and neck. The view is from the side and looks like a cross-section of the mouth and tongue.

Figure 73 is the tribal designation of the Gros Ventres, by the same tribe and on the same authority.

Figure 73 is the tribal name of the Gros Ventres, as designated by the same tribe and under the same authority.

Fig. 73.—Gros Ventre.

Fig. 73.—Gros Ventre.

Two Gros Ventres were killed on the ice by the Dakotas in 1789-’90. The two are designated by two spots of blood on the ice, and killed is expressed by the blood-tipped arrow against the figure of the man above. The long hair, with the red forehead, denotes the Gros Ventre. The red forehead illustrates the manner of applying war paint, and applies, also, to the Arikara and Absaroka Indians, in other Dakota records. The horizontal blue band signifies ice.

Two Gros Ventres were killed on the ice by the Dakotas in 1789-’90. The two are marked by two spots of blood on the ice, and killed is shown by the blood-tipped arrow next to the figure of the man above. The long hair with the red forehead represents the Gros Ventre. The red forehead illustrates how war paint is applied, which also applies to the Arikara and Absaroka Indians in other Dakota records. The horizontal blue band signifies ice.

Stephen Powers says (Contrib. to N. A. Ethnology, III, p. 109) the[167] Mattoal, of California, differ from other tribes in that the men tattoo. “Their distinctive mark is a round blue spot in the center of the forehead.”

Stephen Powers says (Contrib. to N. A. Ethnology, III, p. 109) the[167] Mattoal, of California, stand out from other tribes because the men get tattoos. “Their unique mark is a round blue spot in the center of the forehead.”

He adds: Among the Mattoal—

He adds: Among the Mattoal—

The women tattoo pretty much, all over their faces.

The women tattoo pretty much their entire faces.

In respect to this matter of tattooing there is a theory entertained by some old pioneers which may be worth the mention. They hold that the reason why the women alone tattoo in all other tribes is that in case they are taken captives their own people may be able to recognize them when there comes an opportunity of ransom. There are two facts which give some color of probability to this reasoning. One is that the California Indians are rent into such infinitesimal divisions, any one of which may be arrayed in deadly feud against another at any moment, that the slight differences in their dialects would not suffice to distinguish the captive squaws. A second is that the squaws almost never attempt any ornamental tattooing, but adhere closely to the plain regulation mark of the tribe.

Regarding the issue of tattooing, there's a theory held by some old pioneers that’s worth mentioning. They believe that the reason only women tattoo in various tribes is so that if they're captured, their people can recognize them when there's a chance for ransom. There are two facts that lend some credibility to this idea. One is that the California Indians are divided into such small groups, any one of which could easily go to war with another, that the small differences in their dialects wouldn't be enough to identify the captured women. The second is that the women almost never try to create decorative tattoos but stick to the plain, standard marks of their tribe.

Paul Marcoy, in Travels in South America, N. Y., 1875, Vol. II, page 353, says of the Passés, Yuris, Barrés, and Chumanas, of Brazil, that they mark their faces (in tattoo) with the totem or emblem of the nation to which they belong. It is possible at a few steps distant to distinguish one nation from another.

Paul Marcoy, in *Travels in South America*, N. Y., 1875, Vol. II, page 353, describes the Passés, Yuris, Barrés, and Chumanas of Brazil as marking their faces (in tattoos) with the totem or emblem of their nation. You can easily tell one nation from another just by looking from a short distance.

GENTILE OR CLAN DESIGNATIONS.

Rev. J. Owen Dorsey reports of the Osages that all the old men who have been distinguished in war are painted with the decorations of their respective gentes. That of the Tsi[c]u wactake is as follows: The face is first whitened all over with white clay; then a red spot is made on the forehead, and the lower part of the face is reddened; then with the fingers the man scrapes off the white clay, forming the dark figures, by letting the natural color of the face show through.

Rev. J. Owen Dorsey reports that for the Osages, all the old men who have been notable in war are marked with the symbols of their respective clans. The decoration of the Tsi[c]u wactake is as follows: The face is completely covered in white clay; then a red mark is applied on the forehead, and the lower part of the face is tinted red; afterwards, using their fingers, the man scrapes off the white clay to create dark patterns, allowing the natural color of the face to show through.

In Schoolcraft, V, 73, 74, it is stated that by totemic marks the various families of the Ojibwa denote their affiliation. A guardian spirit has been selected by the progenitor of a family from some object in the zoological chain. The representative device of this is called the totem. A warrior’s totem never wants honors in their reminiscences, and the mark is put on his grave-post, or adjedatig, when he is dead. In his funeral pictograph he invariably sinks his personal name in that of his totem or family name. These marks are, in one sense, the surname of the clan. The personal name is not indicative of an Indian’s totem.

In Schoolcraft, V, 73, 74, it says that the different families of the Ojibwa use totemic marks to show their connections. A guardian spirit is chosen by the ancestor of a family from something in the animal kingdom. This symbolic representation is referred to as the totem. A warrior’s totem is always honored in their memories, and the mark is placed on their grave post, or adjedatig, when they pass away. In his funeral pictograph, he always includes his personal name along with his totem or family name. These marks are, in a way, the surname of the clan. The personal name doesn’t indicate an Indian’s totem.

The same custom, according to Rev. J. Owen Dorsey, prevails among the Omahas; and with the exception of that portion which relates to the drawing of the totemic mark upon the grave post the above remarks apply also to the Dakotas, of Northern Dakota, according to the observations of Dr. Hoffman. The Pueblos, remarked Mr. James Stevenson in a conversation with the writer, depict the gens totems upon their vari[168]ous forms and styles of ceramic manufacture. The peculiar forms of secondary decoration also permit the article to be traced to any particular family by which it may have been produced.

The same tradition, according to Rev. J. Owen Dorsey, is found among the Omahas; and aside from the part about marking the grave post with a totem, the above comments also apply to the Dakotas in Northern Dakota, as noted by Dr. Hoffman. The Pueblos, as Mr. James Stevenson mentioned in a conversation with the writer, showcase their gens totems on the various types and styles of ceramics they produce. The unique styles of secondary decoration also allow for the identification of the specific family that made each item.

PERSONAL DESIGNATIONS.

This head may be divided into (1) Insignia, or tokens of authority. (2) Connected with personal name. (3) Property marks. (4) Status of the individual. (5) Signs of particular achievement.

This section can be divided into (1) Insignia, or symbols of authority. (2) Related to personal name. (3) Property marks. (4) Individual's status. (5) Indicators of specific achievements.

INSIGNIA OR TOKENS OF AUTHORITY.

A large number of examples are presented in connection with other divisions of this paper. Many more are noted in Schoolcraft, especially in Vol. I, plates 58 and 59, following page 408. In addition the following may be mentioned:

A lot of examples are provided in relation to other sections of this paper. Many more are mentioned in Schoolcraft, particularly in Vol. I, plates 58 and 59, after page 408. Additionally, the following can be noted:

Figure 74 is a copy of a drawing made by Lean-Wolf, second chief of the Hidatsa, to represent himself. The horns on his head-dress show that he is a chief. The eagle feathers on his war-bonnet, arranged in the special manner portrayed, also show high distinction as a warrior. His authority as “partisan,” or leader of a war party is represented by the elevated pipe. His name is also added with the usual line drawn from the head. He explained the outline character of the wolf, having a white body with the mouth unfinished, to show that it was hollow, nothing there, i. e., lean. The animal’s tail is drawn in detail and dark to distinguish it from the body.

Figure 74 is a copy of a drawing made by Lean-Wolf, the second chief of the Hidatsa, to represent himself. The horns on his headdress indicate that he is a chief. The eagle feathers on his war bonnet, arranged in the specific way shown, also signify his high status as a warrior. His role as a "partisan," or leader of a war party, is depicted by the elevated pipe. His name is included with the usual line drawn from the head. He described the outline of the wolf, with a white body and an unfinished mouth, to convey that it was hollow—meaning, empty, or lean. The animal’s tail is detailed and dark to set it apart from the body.

Fig. 74.—Lean-Wolf. Partisan.

Fig. 74.—Lean-Wolf. Fighter.

The character for “partisan” is also shown in the Dakota winter counts for the year 1842-’43. See Plate XXIII.

The symbol for “partisan” is also represented in the Dakota winter counts for the year 1842-’43. See Plate XXIII.

Figure 75 (extracted from the First Annual Report Bureau of Ethnology, Fig. 227), drawn and explained by an Oglala Dakota, exhibits four erect pipes to show that he had led four war parties.

Figure 75 (extracted from the First Annual Report Bureau of Ethnology, Fig. 227), drawn and explained by an Oglala Dakota, shows four upright pipes to indicate that he had led four war parties.

Fig. 75.—Two-Strike as Partisan.

Fig. 75.—Two-Strike as a Partisan.

PERSONAL NAME.

The names of Indians as formerly adopted or bestowed among themselves were and still remain connotive, when not subjected to white influence. They very often refer to some animal, predicating an attribute or position of that animal. On account of their objective, or at least ideographic, character, they almost invariably admit of being expressed in sign-language; and for the same reason they can with the same ease be portrayed in pictographs. Abundant proof of this is given in two collections infra, viz., the Ogalala Roster and the Red-Cloud Census. The device generally adopted by the Dakotas to signify that an object drawn in connection with a human head or figure was a name totem or a personal name of the individual, is to connect that object with the figure by a line drawn to the head or more frequently to the mouth of the latter. The same tribes make a distinction in manifesting that the gesture-sign for the object gestured is intended to be the name of an individual, by passing the index forward from the mouth in a direct line after the conclusion of the sign for the object. This signifies, “that is his name,”—the name of the person referred to.

The names that Native Americans used to adopt or give each other were and still are meaningful, especially when not influenced by white culture. They often relate to an animal, reflecting some characteristic or role of that animal. Because of their straightforward or symbolic nature, these names can easily be shown in sign language, and they can just as easily be illustrated in pictographs. There’s plenty of evidence for this in two collections infra, namely, the Ogalala Roster and the Red-Cloud Census. The typical way the Dakotas indicate that an object shown with a human head or figure represents a totem or personal name is by connecting that object with the figure using a line drawn to the head or, more commonly, to the mouth of the figure. These tribes also distinguish that the gesture sign for an object means it’s the name of an individual by moving the index finger forward from the mouth in a straight line after finishing the sign for the object. This indicates, “that is his name,”—the name of the person being referred to.

A similar designation of an object as a name by means of a connected line is mentioned in Kingsborough’s Mexico, Vol. I, Plate 33, part 4, and text, Vol. VI, page 150. Pedro de Alvarado, one of the companions of Cortez, was red-headed. Because of this the Mexicans called him Tonatihu, the “Sun,” and in their picture-writing his name was represented by a picture of that luminary attached to his person by a line.

A similar way of naming something using a connected line is noted in Kingsborough’s Mexico, Vol. I, Plate 33, part 4, and text, Vol. VI, page 150. Pedro de Alvarado, one of Cortez's companions, had red hair. Because of this, the Mexicans called him Tonatihu, meaning “Sun,” and in their pictorial writing, his name was shown with a picture of the sun linked to his figure by a line.

As a general rule Indians are named at first according to a clan or gentile system, but in later life one generally acquires a new name, or perhaps several names in succession, from some special exploits or adventures. Frequently a sobriquet is given which is not complimentary. All of the names subsequently acquired as well as the original names are so connected with material objects or with substantive actions as to be expressible in a graphic picture, and also in a pictorial sign. The determination to use names of this connotive character is shown by the objective translation, whenever possible, of such European names as it became necessary for them to introduce frequently into their speech. William Penn was called Onas, that being the word for feather-quill in the Mohawk dialect. The name of the second French governor of Canada was Montmagny, erroneously translated to be “great mountain,” which words were correctly translated by the Iroquois into Onontio, and this expression becoming associated with the title has been applied to all successive Canadian governors, though the origin having been generally forgotten, it has been considered to be a metaphorical compliment. Governor Fletcher was named by the Iroquois Cajenquiragoe, “the great swift arrow,” not because of his speedy arrival at a critical time, as has been supposed, but because they had somehow been informed of the etymology of his name, “arrow-maker” (Fr. fléchier). A notable example of the adoption of a graphic illustration from a similarity in the sound of the name to known English words is given in the present paper in the Winter Count of American-Horse for the year 1865-’66, page 144, where General Maynadier is made to figure as “many deer.”

As a general rule, Native Americans are initially named based on a clan or tribal system, but later in life, they usually acquire a new name, or perhaps several names over time, based on specific accomplishments or adventures. Often, they receive a nickname that isn't flattering. All the names gained later, as well as the original names, are closely tied to tangible objects or significant actions, making them representable in a graphic picture or pictorial sign. The choice to use names with this kind of connotation is evident in the attempts to translate European names directly whenever possible, as these names became common in their speech. William Penn was called Onas, which means feather-quill in the Mohawk language. The second French governor of Canada was named Montmagny, mistakenly translated to mean “great mountain,” which the Iroquois correctly rendered as Onontio. This term has since become associated with the title and applied to all subsequent Canadian governors, although the original meaning has largely been forgotten, and it is now viewed as a metaphorical compliment. Governor Fletcher was referred to by the Iroquois as Cajenquiragoe, meaning “the great swift arrow,” not because of his rapid arrival during a crucial moment, as some believe, but because they somehow learned the meaning of his name, “arrow-maker” (Fr. fléchir). A striking instance of adopting a graphic illustration based on the phonetic similarity of a name to familiar English words is provided in the Winter Count of American-Horse for the year 1865-’66, page 144, where General Maynadier is depicted as “many deer.”

While, as before said, some tribes give names to children from considerations of birth and kinship according to a fixed rule, others confer them after solemn deliberation. They are not necessarily permanent. A diminutive form is frequently bestowed by the affection of the parent. On initiation a warrior always assumes or receives a name. Until this is established he is liable to change his name after every fight or hunt. He will generally only acknowledge the name he has himself assumed, perhaps from a dream or vision, though he may be habitually called by an entirely different name. From that reason the same man is sometimes known under several different epithets. Personal peculiarity, deformity, or accident is sure to fix a name, against which it is vain to struggle. Girls do not habitually change names bestowed in their childhood. It may also be remarked that the same precise name is often given to different individuals in the same tribe, but not so frequently in the same band, whereby the inconvenience would be increased. For this reason it is often necessary to specify the band, sometimes also the father. For instance, when the writer asked an Indian who Black-Stone, a chief mentioned in the Dakota winter counts, was, the Indian asked, first, what tribe was he; then, what band; then, who was his father; and, except in the case of very noted persons, the identity is not proved[171] without an answer to these questions. A striking instance of this plurality of names among the Dakotas was connected with the name Sitting-Bull, belonging to the leader of the hostile band, while one of that name was almost equally noted as being the head soldier of the friendly Dakotas at Red-Cloud Agency. The present writer also found a number of Dakotas named Lone-Dog when in search of the recorder of the winter count above explained. The case may be illustrated by christian names among civilized people. At the time when a former President of the United States was the leading topic of conversation, nearly any one being asked who bore the name of Ulysses would be able to refer to General Grant, but few other christian names would convey any recognized identity. Indeed, the surname may be added and multiplicity with confusion still remain. Very few men have names so peculiar as not to find them with exact literation in the directories of the large cities.

While, as mentioned before, some tribes name children based on their birth and family connections following a specific rule, others choose names after careful consideration. These names aren't always permanent. Parents often give a shortened form as a sign of affection. When a warrior is initiated, they always receive or take on a name. Until that name is established, they may change their name after each fight or hunt. Typically, they will only acknowledge the name they have chosen for themselves, possibly from a dream or vision, even though they may be regularly called by a completely different name. This is why the same person can be known by several different names. Personal traits, disabilities, or life events usually result in a fixed name that's difficult to change. Girls generally do not change the names given to them in childhood. It's also worth noting that the same specific name can be given to different individuals within the same tribe, but less frequently within the same band, where it would create confusion. Therefore, it's often necessary to specify the band and sometimes the father. For example, when the writer asked an Indian about Black-Stone, a chief mentioned in the Dakota winter counts, the Indian first asked about the tribe he belonged to, then the band, and then who his father was. Without answers to these questions, the person's identity is often unclear, except for very well-known individuals. A notable example of this name variability among the Dakotas involved the name Sitting-Bull, which belonged to the leader of the hostile band, while another individual with the same name was recognized as the head soldier of the friendly Dakotas at Red-Cloud Agency. The writer also encountered several Dakotas named Lone-Dog while looking for the recorder of the winter count mentioned earlier. This situation can be compared to Christian names among civilized people. When a former President of the United States was a hot topic, almost anyone asked about someone named Ulysses would be likely to refer to General Grant, but few other Christian names would be associated with a recognized identity. In fact, adding surnames can still lead to confusion. Very few people have names so unique that they can't be found with exact spelling in the directories of large cities.

Among the many peculiarities connected with Indian personal names, far too many for discussion here, is their avoidance of them in direct address, terms of kinship or relative age taking their place. Major J. W. Powell, in some remarks before the Anthropological Society of Washington, on the functions performed by kinship terms among Indian tribes, stated that at one time he had the Kaibab Indians, a small tribe of northern Arizona, traveling with him. The young chief was called by white men “Frank.” For several weeks he refused to give his Indian name, and Major Powell endeavored to discover it by noticing the term by which he was addressed by the other Indians; but invariably some kinship term was employed. One day in a quarrel his wife called him “Chuarumpik (Yucca-heart.)” Subsequently Major Powell questioned the young chief about the matter, who explained and apologized for the great insult which his wife had given him by stating that she was excused by great provocation. The insult consisted in calling the man by his real name.

Among the many quirks related to Indian personal names, which are too numerous to cover here, is their tendency to avoid using them in direct address, opting instead for terms of kinship or relative age. Major J. W. Powell, in some comments he made to the Anthropological Society of Washington about the roles played by kinship terms among Indian tribes, mentioned that he once traveled with the Kaibab Indians, a small tribe from northern Arizona. The young chief was referred to as “Frank” by white men. For several weeks, he refused to share his Indian name, and Major Powell tried to find it by paying attention to how the other Indians addressed him; they always used some form of a kinship term. One day during an argument, his wife called him “Chuarumpik (Yucca-heart).” Later, Major Powell asked the young chief about this, who explained and apologized for the major insult his wife had directed at him, saying she was justified due to extreme provocation. The insult was simply calling the man by his true name.

The following is quoted for comparison with the name-system of the Indians of Guiana, from Everard F. im Thurn, op. cit., p. 219, et seq.:

The following is quoted for comparison with the name system of the Indians of Guiana, from Everard F. im Thurn, op. cit., p. 219, et seq.:

The system under which the Indians have their personal names is intricate, and difficult to explain. In the first place, a name, which may be called the proper name, is always given to a young child soon after birth. It is said to be proper that the peaiman, or medicine-man, should choose and give this name; but, at any rate now, the naming seems more often left to the parents. The word selected is generally the name of some plant, bird, or other natural object. Among Arawak proper names may be mentioned Yambenassi (night-monkey) and Yuri-tokoro (tobacco-flower), and among Macusi names Ti-ti (owl), Cheripung (star?), and Simiri (locust-tree). But these names seem of little use, in that owners have a very strong objection to telling or using them, apparently on the ground that the name is part of the man, and that he who knows the name has part of the owner of that name in his power.

The system for naming among the Indians is complex and hard to explain. First of all, a name, often referred to as a proper name, is usually given to a newborn child shortly after they are born. Traditionally, it's expected that a peaiman, or medicine-man, will choose and assign this name; however, nowadays, it seems that parents more frequently take on this responsibility. The chosen name is typically based on a plant, bird, or other natural element. Examples of proper names among the Arawak include Yambenassi (night-monkey) and Yuri-tokoro (tobacco-flower), while among the Macusi, names like Ti-ti (owl), Cheripung (star?), and Simiri (locust-tree) can be noted. However, these names are often not very useful, as the individuals have a strong reluctance to share or use them, seemingly because they believe that a name is inherently tied to the person, and whoever knows the name has some power over the person it belongs to.

To avoid any danger of spreading knowledge of their names, one Indian, therefore, generally addresses another only according to the relationship of the caller and the called, as brother, sister, father, mother, and so on; or, when there is no relationship, as boy, girl, companion, and so on. These terms, therefore, practically form the names actually used by Indians amongst themselves. But an Indian is just as un[172]willing to tell his proper name to a white man as to an Indian; and, of course, between the Indian and the white man there is no relationship the term for which can serve as a proper name. An Indian, therefore, when he has to do with a European, asks the latter to give him a name, and if one is given to him, always afterwards uses this. The names given in this way are generally simple enough—John, Peter, Thomas, and so on. But sometimes they are not sufficiently simple to be comprehended and remembered by their Indian owners, who therefore, having induced the donor to write the name on a piece of paper, preserve this ever after most carefully, and whenever asked for their name by another European, exhibit the document as the only way of answering. Sometimes, however, an Indian, though he cannot pronounce his English names, makes it possible by corruption. For instance, a certain Macusi Indian was known to me for a long time as Shassapoon, which I thought was his proper name, until it accidentally appeared that it was his ‘English name,’ he having been named by and after one Charles Appun, a German traveler.

To avoid the risk of spreading knowledge of their names, one Indian usually addresses another based on their relationship, like brother, sister, father, mother, and so on; or, when there is no relationship, as boy, girl, companion, and so forth. These terms effectively serve as the names that Indians use among themselves. However, an Indian is just as reluctant to share his real name with a white person as with another Indian; and, of course, there’s no relationship between an Indian and a white person that can serve as a proper name. Therefore, when dealing with a European, an Indian will ask the latter to give him a name, and once one is given, he will always use it afterward. The names provided this way are generally simple—John, Peter, Thomas, etc. But sometimes they are not simple enough for their Indian owners to understand or remember, so they get the donor to write the name on a piece of paper, which they keep very carefully. When asked for their name by another European, they show this document as their only form of identification. Occasionally, though, an Indian might not be able to pronounce his English name but can adapt it. For example, a certain Macusi Indian was known to me for a long time as Shassapoon, which I thought was his actual name, until it turned out that it was his ‘English name,’ given to him after a German traveler named Charles Appun.

The original of Figure 76 was made by Lean-Wolf, second chief of the Hidatsa, for Dr. W. J. Hoffman in 1881, and represents the method which this Indian has employed to designate himself for many years past. During his boyhood he had another name. This is a current, or perhaps it may be called cursive, form of the name, which is given more elaborately in Figure 74.

The original of Figure 76 was created by Lean-Wolf, the second chief of the Hidatsa, for Dr. W. J. Hoffman in 1881. It shows the way this Indian has identified himself for many years. When he was a boy, he had a different name. This is a current, or maybe we can call it a cursive, version of the name, which is explained in more detail in Figure 74.

Fig. 76.—Lean-wolf.

Fig. 76.—Lean wolf.

Figure 77 is taken from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1841-’42. He calls the year “Pointer-made-a-commemoration-of-the-dead winter.” Also “Deep-snow winter.”

Figure 77 is taken from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1841-’42. He calls the year “Pointer-made-a-commemoration-of-the-dead winter.” Also “Deep-snow winter.”

Fig. 77.—Pointer.

Fig. 77.—Cursor.

The extended index denotes the man’s name, “Pointer,” the ring and spots, deep snow.

The extended index lists the man's name, "Pointer," along with the ring and spots, and deep snow.

The spots denoting snow occur also in other portions of this count, and the circle, denoting quantity, is also attached in Figure 141, p. 219, to a forked stick and incloses a buffalo head to signify much meat. That the circle is intended to signify quantity is probable, as the gesture for “much” or “quantity” is made by passing the hands upward from both sides and together before the body, describing the upper half of a circle, i. e., showing a heap.

The spots showing snow also appear in other areas of this count, and the circle, indicating quantity, is also connected in Figure 141, p. 219, to a forked stick and encloses a buffalo head to represent much meat. It's likely that the circle is meant to denote quantity, as the gesture for “much” or “quantity” is made by moving the hands upward from both sides and together in front of the body, creating the upper half of a circle, i.e., showing a pile.

Figure 78 is also from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1785-’86. This year he calls “The-Cheyennes-killed-Shadow’s-father winter.”

Figure 78 is also from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1785-’86. This year he refers to as “The-Cheyennes-killed-Shadow’s-father winter.”

Fig. 78.—Shadow.

Fig. 78.—Shade.

The umbrella signifies Shadow; the three marks under the arrow, Cheyenne; the blood-stained arrow in the man’s body, killed; Shadow’s name and the umbrella in the figure intimates that he was the first Dakota to carry an umbrella. The advantages of the umbrella were soon recognized by the Dakotas, and the first they obtained from the whites were highly prized.

The umbrella represents Shadow; the three marks under the arrow stand for Cheyenne; the blood-stained arrow in the man's body means he was killed; Shadow’s name and the umbrella in the figure suggest that he was the first Dakota to use an umbrella. The Dakotas quickly recognized the benefits of the umbrella, and the first ones they got from the whites were highly valued.

In the record prepared by Battiste Good this is the only instance where the short vertical lines below the arrow signify Cheyenne. In all others these marks are numerical, and denote the number of persons killed. That these short lines signify Cheyenne may be attributable[173] to a practice of that tribe, to make transverse cuts in the forearm after or before going into a conflict, as an offering or vow to the Great Spirit for success. Cheyennes are thus represented in the winter count of Cloud-Shield for 1834-’35 (see page 139) and 1878-’79 (see page 146.)

In the record created by Battiste Good, this is the only instance where the short vertical lines below the arrow indicate Cheyenne. In all other cases, these marks are numerical and represent the number of people killed. The fact that these short lines represent Cheyenne might be linked to a custom of that tribe, where they make cuts on their forearms either before or after going into battle as an offering or promise to the Great Spirit for success. The Cheyennes are represented in the winter count of Cloud-Shield for 1834-’35 (see page 139) and 1878-’79 (see page 146.)

Mr. P. W. Norris has presented a buffalo robe containing a record of exploits, which was drawn by Black-Crow, a Dakota warrior, several years ago. The peculiarity of the drawings is, that the warrior is represented in each instance in an upright position, the accompanying figure being always in a recumbent posture, representing the enemy who was slain. Instead of depicting the personal name above the fallen personage with a line connecting the two, the name of the enemy is placed above the head of the victor in each instance, a line extending between the character and the speaker or warrior whose exploits the characters represent. The latter seems to proclaim the name of his victim. A pipe is also figured between the victor and the vanquished, showing that he is entitled to smoke a pipe of celebration.

Mr. P. W. Norris has showcased a buffalo robe featuring a record of exploits, created by Black-Crow, a Dakota warrior, several years ago. What's unique about the drawings is that the warrior is always shown standing, while the enemy he defeated is depicted lying down. Instead of placing the defeated person's name above them with a line connecting the two, the name of the enemy appears above the head of the victor, with a line linking the warrior to his accomplishments. This setup suggests that the warrior is announcing the name of his fallen foe. A pipe is also illustrated between the victor and the vanquished, indicating that he has the right to smoke a celebratory pipe.

A copy of the whole record was shown to the Mdewakantawan Dakotas, near Fort Snelling, Minnesota, in 1883, and the character reproduced in Figure 79, about which there was the most doubt, was explained as signifying “many tongues,” i. e., Loud-Talker, being the name of the person killed.

A complete record was presented to the Mdewakantawan Dakotas, near Fort Snelling, Minnesota, in 1883, and the symbol shown in Figure 79, which raised the most questions, was clarified to mean “many tongues,” i. e., Loud-Talker, which was the name of the person who was killed.

Fig. 79.—Loud-Talker.

Fig. 79.—Loudmouth.

The circle at the end of the line running from the mouth contains a number of lanceolate forms, the half of each of which is black, the other white. They have the appearance of feathers. These figures signify voice, the sounds as issuing from the mouth, and correspond in some respect to those drawn by the Mexicans with that significance. The considerable number of these figures, signifying intensity, denotes loud voice, or, as given literally, “loud talker,” that being the name of the victim.

The circle at the end of the line coming from the mouth has several lance-shaped forms, half of each one is black and the other half is white. They look like feathers. These figures represent voice, the sounds coming from the mouth, and are somewhat similar to those drawn by the Mexicans for the same meaning. The large number of these figures, representing intensity, indicates a loud voice, or literally, “loud talker,” which is the name of the victim.

It is however to be noted that “Shield,” an Oglala Dakota, says the character signifies Feather-Shield, the name of a warrior formerly living at the Pine Ridge Agency, Dakota.

It’s important to point out that “Shield,” an Oglala Dakota, states that the character represents Feather-Shield, the name of a warrior who once lived at the Pine Ridge Agency, Dakota.

AN OGALALA ROSTER.

Plates LII to LVIII represent a pictorial roster of the heads of families, eighty-four in number, in the band or perhaps clan of Chief Big-Road, and were obtained by Rev. S. D. Hinman at Standing Rock Agency, Dakota, in 1883, from the United States Indian agent, Major McLaughlin, to whom the original was submitted by Chief Big-Road when brought to that agency and required to give an account of his followers.

Plates LII to LVIII show a picture list of the heads of families, totaling eighty-four, in the group or possibly clan of Chief Big-Road. These were collected by Rev. S. D. Hinman at Standing Rock Agency, Dakota, in 1883, from the U.S. Indian agent, Major McLaughlin. Chief Big-Road presented the original list to Major McLaughlin when he arrived at the agency and needed to report on his followers.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LII

AN OGALALA ROSTER—“BIG-ROAD” AND BAND

An Oglala Roster—“Big-Road” and Band

Chief Big-Road and his people belong to the Northern Ogalala (accurately Oglala), and were lately hostile, having been associated with Sitting-Bull in various depredations and hostilities against both settlers and the United States authorities. Mr. Hinman states that the translations of the names were made by the agency interpreter, and although not as complete as might be, are, in the whole, satisfactory. Chief Big-Road “is a man of fifty years and upwards, and is as ignorant and uncompromising a savage, in mind and appearance, as one could well find at this late date.”

Chief Big-Road and his tribe are part of the Northern Ogalala (correctly Oglala) and were recently hostile, having been involved with Sitting Bull in various attacks and conflicts against both settlers and the U.S. government. Mr. Hinman notes that the translations of the names were done by the agency interpreter, and while they may not be as thorough as they could be, they are, overall, satisfactory. Chief Big-Road “is a man over fifty years old and is as ignorant and rigid a savage, both in thought and appearance, as one could find at this time.”

The drawings in the original are on a single sheet of foolscap paper, made with black and colored pencils, and a few characters are in yellow ocher—water-color paint. On each of the seven plates, into which the original is here divided from the requirements of the mode of publication, the first figure in the upper left-hand corner represents, as stated, the chief of the sub-band, or perhaps, “family” in the Indian sense.

The drawings in the original are on a single sheet of foolscap paper, done with black and colored pencils, and a few characters are in yellow ocher—watercolor paint. In each of the seven plates, into which the original is divided for publication purposes, the first figure in the upper left corner represents, as mentioned, the chief of the sub-band, or maybe, “family” in the Indian sense.

On five of the plates the chief has before him a decorated pipe and pouch, the design of each being distinct from the others. On Plates LIV and LV the upper left hand figure does not have a pipe, which leads to the suspicion that, contrary to the information so far received, the whole of the figures from Nos. 11 to 45 inclusive, on Plates LIII, LIV, and LV, constitute one band under the same chief, viz., No. 11. In that case Nos. 23 and 36 would appear to be leaders of subordinate divisions of that band. Each of the five chiefs has at least three transverse bands on the cheek, with differentiation of the pattern.

On five of the plates, the chief has a decorated pipe and pouch in front of him, with each design being different from the others. On Plates LIV and LV, the figure in the upper left does not have a pipe, raising the suspicion that, contrary to what we've learned so far, all the figures from Nos. 11 to 45 on Plates LIII, LIV, and LV actually belong to one band under the same chief, specifically No. 11. If that's the case, Nos. 23 and 36 seem to be leaders of smaller divisions within that band. Each of the five chiefs has at least three horizontal bands on their cheek, each with a unique pattern.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LIII

AN OGALALA ROSTER—“LOW-DOG” AND BAND

AN OGALALA ROSTER—“LOW-DOG” & BAND

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LIV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LIV

AN OGALALA ROSTER—“THE-BEAR-SPARES-HIM” AND BAND

An Oglala Roster—“The Bear Spares Him” and Band

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LV

AN OGALALA ROSTER—“HAS-A-WAR-CLUB” AND BAND

AN OGALALA ROSTER—“HAS-A-WAR-CLUB” AND BAND

It will be noticed that each figure throughout the plates, which carries before it a war club, is decorated with three red transverse bands, but that of No. 30, on Plate LIV, and No. 48 on Plate LVI, have the three bands without a war club.

It can be seen that each figure in the plates holding a war club is adorned with three red horizontal bands, except for the one in No. 30 on Plate LIV and No. 48 on Plate LVI, which feature the three bands but do not have a war club.

The other male figures seem in some instances to have each but a single red band; in others two bands, red and blue, but the drawing is so indistinct as to render this uncertain.

The other male figures sometimes appear to have only one red band; at other times, they have two bands, one red and one blue, but the drawing is so unclear that it's hard to tell for sure.

It will be observed, also, that in four instances (Nos. 14, 44, 45, and 72) women are depicted as the surviving heads of families. Their figures do not have the transverse bands on the cheek.

It will be noted, too, that in four cases (Nos. 14, 44, 45, and 72) women are shown as the surviving leaders of families. Their figures don't have the horizontal bands on the cheek.

Also that the five chiefs do not have the war club, their rank being shown by pipe and pouch. Those men who are armed with war clubs, which are held vertically before the person, indicate (in accordance with a similar custom among other branches of the Dakota Nation, in which, however, the pipe is held instead of the club) that the man has at some time led war parties on his own account. See pages 118 and 139.

Also, the five chiefs don’t carry war clubs; their status is represented by a pipe and pouch. Those who are armed with war clubs, held upright in front of them, show (similar to a custom in other branches of the Dakota Nation, where a pipe is used instead of a club) that they have at some point led war parties themselves. See pages 118 and 139.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LVI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LVI

AN OGALALA ROSTER—“WALL-DOG” AND BAND

AN OGALALA ROSTER—“WALL-DOG” AND CREW

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LVII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LVII

AN OGALALA ROSTER—“IRON-CROW” AND BAND

OGALALA ROSTER—“IRON-CROW” AND BAND

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LVIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LVIII

AN OGALALA ROSTER—“LITTLE-HAWK” AND BAND

AN OGALALA ROSTER—“LITTLE-HAWK” AND CREW

English names of the figures in the Ogalala Roster.

English names of the figures in the Ogalala Roster.

  • No. 1. Big-road.
  • 2. Bear-looking-behind.
  • 3. Brings-back-plenty.
  • 4. White buffalo.
  • 5. The-real-hawk.
  • 6. Shield-boy.
  • 7. The-bear-stops.
  • 8. Wears-the-feather.
  • 9. Dog-eagle.
  • 10. Red-horn-bull.
  • 11. Low-dog.
  • 12. Charging-hawk.
  • 13. White-tail.
  • 14. Blue-cloud (woman).
  • 15. Shield.
  • 16. Little-eagle.
  • 17. Spotted-skunk.
  • 18. White-bear.
  • 19. White-hair.
  • 20. His-fight.
  • 21. Center-feather.
  • 22. Kills-Crows (Indians).
  • 23. The-bear-spares-him.
  • 24. White-plume.
  • 25. Fears-nothing.
  • 26. Red-crow.
  • 27. The-last-bear.
  • 28. Bird-man.
  • 29. Horse-with-horns.
  • 30. Fast-elk.
  • 31. Chief-boy.
  • 32. Spotted-elk.
  • 33. Carries-the-badger.
  • 34. Red-earth-woman.
  • 35. Eagle-clothing.
  • 36. Has-a-war-club.
  • 37. Little-buffalo.
  • 38. Has-a-point (weapon.)
  • 39. Returning-scout.
  • 40. Little-killer.
  • 41. Whistler.
  • 42. Tongue.
  • 43. Black-elk.
  • 44. Lone-woman.
  • 45. Deaf-woman.
  • 46. Long-dog. Erroneously printed Wall dog on Plate LVI.
  • 47. Iron-hawk.
  • 48. Pretty-weasel.
  • 49. Short-buffalo.
  • 50. Bull-with-bad-heart.
  • 51. Four-crows.
  • 52. Tall-white-man.
  • 53. Eagle-hawk.
  • 54. Lone-man.
  • 55. Causes-trouble-ahead.
  • 56. Makes-dirt (“foul”).
  • 57. Black-road.
  • 58. Shot-close.
  • 59. Iron-crow.
  • 60. Running-horse.
  • 61. Owns-an-animal-with-horns.
  • 62. Blue-cloud-man.
  • 63. Fingers.
  • 64. Sacred-teeth.
  • 65. Searching-cloud.
  • 66. Female-elk-boy.
  • 67. Little-owl.
  • 68. Pretty-horse.
  • 69. Running-eagle.
  • 70. Makes-enemy.
  • 71. Prairie-chicken.
  • 72. Red-flute-woman.
  • 73. Little-hawk.
  • 74. Standing-buffalo.
  • 75. Standing-bear.
  • 76. Iron-white-man.
  • 77. Bear-whirlwind.
  • 78. Sacred-crow.
  • 79. Blue-hawk.
  • 80. Hard-to-kill.
  • 81. Iron-boy.
  • 82. Painted-rock.
  • 83. Yellow-wolf.
  • 84. Made-an-enemy.

The information yet obtained from the author of the pictograph concerning its details is meager, and as it will probably be procured no unimportant conjectures are now hazarded. It is presented for the ideography shown, which may in most cases be understood from the translation of the several names into English as given in the preceding list. A few remarks of explanation, occurring to the writer, may be added:

The information we've gotten from the creator of the pictograph about its details is limited, and since it will likely be obtained, some significant guesses are now being made. It is presented for the imagery shown, which can usually be understood by translating the various names into English as provided in the previous list. A few explanatory comments that have come to the writer’s mind may be added:

No. 34, on plate LIV, with the translation Red-earth-woman, appears from the scalp-lock and the warrior’s necklace to be a man, and Red-earth-woman to be his name.

No. 34, on plate LIV, with the translation Red-earth-woman, looks like a man from the scalp-lock and the warrior’s necklace, and Red-earth-woman seems to be his name.

No. 62 on Plate LVII, probably refers to an Ogalala who was called Arapaho, the interpretation, as well as the blue cloud, being in the Dakota language “Blue cloud,” a term by which the Arapaho Indians are known to the Dakotas, as several times mentioned in this paper. In No. 65, Plate LVII, the cloud is drawn in blue, the searching being derived from the expression of that idea in gesture by passing the extended index of one hand (or both) forward from the eye, then from right to left, as if indicating various uncertain localities before the person, i. e., searching for something. The lines from the eyes are in imitation of this gesture.

No. 62 on Plate LVII probably refers to an Ogalala who was called Arapaho, with the interpretation and the blue cloud both meaning “Blue cloud” in the Dakota language. This is the term by which the Arapaho Indians are known to the Dakotas, as mentioned several times in this paper. In No. 65, Plate LVII, the cloud is depicted in blue, with the searching coming from the gesture of extending the index finger of one hand (or both) forward from the eye, then moving it from right to left, as if indicating various uncertain locations in front of the person, i. e., searching for something. The lines from the eyes mimic this gesture.

In No. 77, Plate LVIII, is a reproduction of the character given in Red-Cloud’s Census, No. 133. See Plate LXVII. The figure appears, according to the explanation given by several Ogalala Dakota Indians, to signify the course of a whirlwind, with the transverse lines in imitation of the circular movement of the air, dirt, leaves, etc., observed during such aërial disturbances.

In No. 77, Plate LVIII, there is a reproduction of the character found in Red-Cloud’s Census, No. 133. See Plate LXVII. The figure, as explained by several Ogalala Dakota Indians, represents the path of a whirlwind, with the crossing lines mimicking the circular motion of the air, dirt, leaves, and other elements seen during such aerial disturbances.

In No. 78 of the same plate the lines above the bird’s head again appear to signify sacred, mystic, usually termed “medicine” in other records. Similar lines are in No. 64, Plate LVII.

In No. 78 of the same plate, the lines above the bird’s head again seem to indicate sacred, mystic, often referred to as “medicine” in other records. Similar lines are in No. 64, Plate LVII.

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.

The pictorial census, shown in Plates LIX to LXXIX, was prepared under the direction of Red-Cloud, chief of the Dakota at Pine Ridge Agency, Dakota Territory, about two years ago. The individuals referred to and enumerated are the adherents of Red-Cloud, and do not represent all the Indians at that Agency. Owing to some disagreement the agent refused to acknowledge that chief as head of the Indians at the agency, and named another as the official chief. The Indians under Red-Cloud exhibited their allegiance to him by attaching, or having their names attached, to seven sheets of ordinary manilla paper, which were sent to Washington and, while in the custody of Dr. T. A. Bland, of that city, were kindly loaned by him to the Bureau of Ethnology to be copied by photography. The different sheets were apparently drawn by different persons, as the drawings of human heads vary enough to indicate individuality.

The pictorial census, shown in Plates LIX to LXXIX, was created under the direction of Red Cloud, the chief of the Dakota at Pine Ridge Agency, Dakota Territory, about two years ago. The individuals listed and counted are supporters of Red Cloud and do not represent all the Native Americans at that agency. Due to some disagreement, the agent refused to recognize Red Cloud as the leader of the Native Americans at the agency and appointed another as the official chief. The Native Americans under Red Cloud showed their loyalty by signing or having their names attached to seven sheets of regular manila paper, which were sent to Washington. While in the care of Dr. T. A. Bland from that city, he kindly loaned them to the Bureau of Ethnology for photographic reproduction. The different sheets appear to have been drawn by various individuals, as the drawings of human heads show enough variation to reflect personal style.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LIX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LIX

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-CLOUD’S BAND.

Red Cloud's Census - Red Cloud's Group.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LX

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-CLOUD’S BAND.

RED CLOUD'S CENSUS.—RED CLOUD'S GROUP.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXI

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-CLOUD’S BAND.

Red Cloud's Census - Red Cloud's Group.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXII

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-CLOUD’S BAND.

Red Cloud's Census - Red Cloud's Tribe

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXIII

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-CLOUD’S BAND.

Red Cloud's Census - Red Cloud's Tribe.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXIV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXIV

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-CLOUD’S BAND.

RED CLOUD'S CENSUS.—RED CLOUD'S GROUP.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXV

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-CLOUD’S BAND.

RED CLOUD'S CENSUS.—RED CLOUD'S GROUP.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXVI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXVI

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-CLOUD’S BAND.

Red Cloud's Census - Red Cloud's Group.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXVII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXVII

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-SHIRT’S BAND.

RED-CLOUD'S CENSUS.—RED-SHIRT'S CREW.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXVIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXVIII

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-SHIRT’S BAND.

RED-CLOUD'S CENSUS.—RED-SHIRT'S CREW.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXIX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXIX

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-SHIRT’S BAND.

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-SHIRT’S CREW.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXX

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—BLACK-DEER’S BAND.

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—BLACK-DEER’S GROUP.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXI

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—BLACK-DEER’S BAND.

RED-CLOUD'S CENSUS—BLACK-DEER'S GROUP.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXII

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—BLACK-DEER’S BAND.

Red Cloud's Census—Black Deer's Band.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXIII

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-HAWK’S BAND.

RED-CLOUD'S CENSUS.—RED-HAWK'S GROUP.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXIV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXIV

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—RED-HAWK’S BAND.

RED-CLOUD'S CENSUS.—RED-HAWK'S GROUP.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXV

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXV

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—HIGH-WOLF’S BAND.

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—HIGH-WOLF’S GROUP.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXVI

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXVI

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—HIGH-WOLF’S BAND.

RED-CLOUD'S CENSUS.—HIGH-WOLF'S GROUP.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXVII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXVII

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—GUN’S BAND.

Red Cloud's Census—Gun's Band.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXVIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXVIII

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—GUN’S BAND.

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—GUN’S CREW.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXIX

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXIX

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—SECOND BLACK-DEER’S BAND.

RED-CLOUD’S CENSUS.—SECOND BLACK-DEER BAND.

The first sheet of the original series contains in the present series of plates Nos. 1-130; the second sheet, Nos. 131-174; third sheet, Nos. 175-210;[177] fourth sheet, Nos. 211-235; fifth sheet, Nos. 236-253; sixth sheet, Nos. 254-277; seventh sheet, Nos. 278-289. This arrangement seems to imply seven bands or, perhaps, gentes.

The first sheet of the original series includes plates Nos. 1-130 in the current series; the second sheet has Nos. 131-174; the third sheet contains Nos. 175-210;[177] the fourth sheet features Nos. 211-235; the fifth sheet includes Nos. 236-253; the sixth sheet holds Nos. 254-277; and the seventh sheet lists Nos. 278-289. This layout appears to suggest seven groups or possibly clans.

Dr. V. T. McGillycuddy, Indian agent at Pine Ridge Agency, Dakota, in correspondence, gives the impression that the several pictographs, representing names, were attached as signatures by the several individuals to a subscription list for Dr. T. A. Bland, before mentioned, the editor of The Council Fire, in support of that publication, and with an agreement that each should give twenty-five cents. The subscribers were, in fact, the adherents of Red-Cloud. The motive for the collection of pictured names is of little consequence, its interest, as that of the foregoing Ogalala Roster, being in the mode of their portrayal, together with the assurance that they were the spontaneous and genuine work of the Indians concerned.

Dr. V. T. McGillycuddy, the Indian agent at Pine Ridge Agency in Dakota, suggests in his correspondence that the various pictographs, which signify names, were added as signatures by individuals to a subscription list for Dr. T. A. Bland, the editor of The Council Fire, to support that publication, with an agreement that each person would contribute twenty-five cents. The subscribers were actually supporters of Red Cloud. The reason for collecting these pictorial names is not very important; the interest lies in how they were depicted, along with the fact that they were the spontaneous and authentic work of the involved Indians.

Many suggestions regarding the origin of heraldry and that of proper names can be obtained from this and the preceding series of plates.

Many ideas about the origin of heraldry and proper names can be gathered from this and the previous set of plates.

The translation of the names corresponding with the figures is as follows:

The translation of the names that match the figures is as follows:

English names of the figures in Red-Cloud’s census.

English names of the figures in Red-Cloud’s census.

  • No. 1. Chief Red-Cloud.
  • 2. Top-Man.
  • 3. Slow-Bear.
  • 4. He-Dog.
  • 5. Little Chief.
  • 6. Red-Shirt.
  • 7. White-Hawk.
  • 8. Cloud Shield.
  • 9. Good-Weasel.
  • 10. Afraid-Eagle.
  • 11. Bear-Brains.
  • 12. War-Bonnet.
  • 13. Little-Soldier.
  • 14. Little-Dog.
  • 15. Call-for.
  • 16. Short-Bull.
  • 17. White-Bird.
  • 18. Painted-Face.
  • 19. Iron-Beaver.
  • 20. Big-Leggings.
  • 21. Only-Man.
  • 22. Mad-Hearted-Bull.
  • 23. Running-Eagle.
  • 24. Ring-Cloud.
  • 25. White-Bird.
  • 26. Arapaho.
  • 27. Steals-Horses.
  • 28. Kills-by-the-Camp.
  • 29. Iron-Hawk.
  • 30. Knock-a-hole-in-the-head.
  • 31. Runs-around.
  • 32. Kills-in-tight-place.
  • 33. Scratch-the-Belly.
  • 34. Singer.
  • 35. Walking-Bull-Track.
  • 36. War-Eagle.
  • 37. Tree-in-the-Face.
  • 38. Kills-the-Enemy-at-Night.
  • 39. Wears-the-Bonnet.
  • 40. War-Bonnet.
  • 41. Shot-in-front-the-Lodge.
  • 42. Kills-in-Lodge.
  • 43. Kills-at-Night.
  • 44. Tall-White-Man.
  • 45. Strike-First.
  • 46. Smoking-Bear.
  • 47. Hump.
  • 48. Shot-Close.
  • 49. Blue-Horse.
  • 50. Red-Elk.
  • 51. Only-Man.
  • [178]52. Bear-comes-out.
  • 53. Poor-Elk.
  • 54. Blue-Handle.
  • 55. Bad-Yellow-Hair.
  • 56. Runs-by-the-Enemy.
  • 57. Torn-Belly.
  • 58. Roman-Nose.
  • 59. Old-Cloud.
  • 60. High-Cloud.
  • 61. Bear-Looks-Back.
  • 62. Shield-Bear.
  • 63. Sees-the-Enemy.
  • 64. Biting-Bear.
  • 65. Cut-Through.
  • 66. Red-Owl.
  • 67. Good-Bird.
  • 68. Red-Fly.
  • 69. Kills-Enemy-at-Night.
  • 70. Flat-Iron.
  • 71. White-Horse.
  • 72. Cheyenne-Butcher.
  • 73. Red-Eagle.
  • 74. Kills-Back.
  • 75. Red-Bear.
  • 76. Poor-Bear.
  • 77. Runs-off-the-Horse.
  • 78. Bald-Eagle.
  • 79. Shot-at.
  • 80. Little-Ring.
  • 81. Runs-off-the-Horses.
  • 82. Hard-Ground.
  • 83. Shot-at-his-horse.
  • 84. Red-Deer.
  • 85. Yellow-Fox.
  • 86. Feather-on-his-head.
  • 87. Little-Bear.
  • 88. Spotted-Horse.
  • 89. Takes-the-Gun.
  • 90. Spotted-Face.
  • 91. Got-there-first.
  • 92. Leaves.
  • 93. Big-Voice.
  • 94. Poor-Dog.
  • 95. Goes-through-the-Camp.
  • 96. Big-Road.
  • 97. Brings-lots-of-horses.
  • 98. Little-Shell.
  • 99. Gap.
  • 100. Fills-the-Pipe.
  • 101. Lodge-Roll.
  • 102. Red-Bull.
  • 103. Runs-his-Horse.
  • 104. Licks-with-his-tongue.
  • 105. Old-Horse.
  • 106. Tracks.
  • 107. Bob-tail-Horse.
  • 108. White-Elk.
  • 109. Little-Sun.
  • 110. Keeps-the-Battle.
  • 111. High-Cloud.
  • 112. Bone-Necklace.
  • 113. Goes-Walking.
  • 114. Iron-Horse.
  • 115. Blue-Hatchet.
  • 116. Eagle-Bird.
  • 117. Iron-Bird.
  • 118. Long-Panther.
  • 119. Bull-Lance.
  • 120. Black-Horse.
  • 121. Pook-Skunk.
  • 122. Own-the-Arrows.
  • 123. Shot.
  • 124. Red-Boy.
  • 125. Bear-Head.
  • 126. Hard.
  • 127. Eagle-Horse.
  • 128. Blue-Bird.
  • 129. Good-Bird.
  • 130. Caught-the-Enemy.
  • 131. Leafing.
  • 132. Horned-Horse.
  • 133. White-Whirlwind.
  • 134. Wolf-Ear.
  • 135. Afraid-of-Elk.
  • 136. Feathers.
  • 137. Tall-Man.
  • 138. Elk-Head.
  • 139. Ring-Owl.
  • 140. Standing-Bear.
  • 141. Small-Ring.
  • 142. Charging-Hawk.
  • 143. Afraid-of-Bull.
  • [179]144. Medicine-Horse.
  • 145. Two-Eagles.
  • 146. Red-Shirt.
  • 147. Bear-Nostrils.
  • 148. Spotted-Horse.
  • 149. Afraid-of-Bear.
  • 150. Little-Bull.
  • 151. Red-Hawk.
  • 152. Bear-Paw.
  • 153. Eagle-Horse.
  • 154. Red-Beaver.
  • 155. Spotted-Eagle.
  • 156. Little-Crow.
  • 157. Black-Horse.
  • 158. Mouse.
  • 159. Count-the-Nights.
  • 160. White-Eagle.
  • 161. Five-Thunders.
  • 162. White-Horse.
  • 163. Killed-First.
  • 164. Scout.
  • 165. Yellow-Horse.
  • 166. Charge-After.
  • 167. Black-Bear.
  • 168. Kills-the-Enemy.
  • 169. Wolf-stands on-a-Hill.
  • 170. Eagle-Bear.
  • 171. Little-Wolf.
  • 172. Spotted-Elk.
  • 173. Elk-walking-with-his-Voice.
  • 174. Weasel-Bear.
  • 175. Black-Elk.
  • 176. Takes-Enemy.
  • 177. Poor-Bull.
  • 178. Eagle-Elk.
  • 179. Thunder-Pipe.
  • 180. Horse-comes-out.
  • 181. Old-Mexican.
  • 182. Shield.
  • 183. Keeps-the-Battle.
  • 184. Wolf-stands on-Hill.
  • 185. Bear-Comes-Out.
  • 186. Good-Bull.
  • 187. Fog.
  • 188. Bear-that-growls.
  • 189. Drags-the-rope.
  • 190. White-tail.
  • 191. Feathers.
  • 192. Fighting-Cuss.
  • 193. Horned-Horse.
  • 194. Enemies-hit-him.
  • 195. Black-Bear.
  • 196. Red-War-Bonnet.
  • 197. Black-Weasel.
  • 198. Smokes-at-Night.
  • 199. Little-Cloud.
  • 200. Good-Bull.
  • 201. Medicine.
  • 202. Stone-Necklace.
  • 203. Bad-Horn.
  • 204. High-Eagle.
  • 205. Black-Bull.
  • 206. Man-with-heart.
  • 207. Little-Ring.
  • 208. Goes-in-Front.
  • 209. Little-Fighter.
  • 210. Mean-Boy.
  • 211. Red-Hawk.
  • 212. White-Bear.
  • 213. Many-Shells.
  • 214. Yellow-Knife.
  • 215. Crazy-Head.
  • 216. Shoots-the-Animal.
  • 217. Kills-two.
  • 218. Fast-Horse.
  • 219. Big-Turnip.
  • 220. Yellow-Owl.
  • 221. Red-Bull.
  • 222. Garter.
  • 223. Black-Fox.
  • 224. Kills-two.
  • 225. Grasp.
  • 226. Medicine.
  • 227. Leaves.
  • 228. Big-Hand.
  • 229. Gun.
  • 230. Bad-Boy.
  • 231. Warrior.
  • 232. Afraid-of-Him.
  • 233. Cloud-Ring.
  • 234. Kills-the-Bear.
  • [180]235. Comes-in-Sight.
  • 236. Sits-like-a-Woman.
  • 237. Surrounds-them.
  • 238. High-Bear.
  • 239. Don’t-turn.
  • 240. Black-Bird.
  • 241. Swallow.
  • 242. Little-Elk.
  • 243. Little-Bird.
  • 244. Bear-Back.
  • 245. Little-Back.
  • 246. Buffalo-Horn.
  • 247. Iron-Bird.
  • 248. Bull.
  • 249. Eagle-Track.
  • 250. Medicine-Bird.
  • 251. Fox.
  • 252. White-Bear.
  • 253. Tall-Panther.
  • 254. Gun.
  • 255. Ring.
  • 256. Beads.
  • 257. Wolf.
  • 258. Black-Horse.
  • 259. White-Horse.
  • 260. Spotted-Owl.
  • 261. Don’t-turn.
  • 262. Red-Star.
  • 263. Big-Voiced-Eagle.
  • 264. White-Elk.
  • 265. Porcupine.
  • 266. Noon.
  • 267. Warrior.
  • 268. Eagle-Feather.
  • 269. Round.
  • 270. Big-Thunder.
  • 271. Shot-His-Horse.
  • 272. Red-Bear.
  • 273. Little-Moon.
  • 274. Feather-Necklace.
  • 275. Fast-Elk.
  • 276. Black-Bull.
  • 277. Light.
  • 278. Black-Deer.
  • 279. White-Cow-Man.
  • 280. Horse——the-Clothing.
  • 281. Stabber.
  • 282. Eagle-Swallow.
  • 283. Afraid-of-him.
  • 284. Red-Boy.
  • 285. Dog-with-good-voice.
  • 286. Tall-Pine.
  • 287. Pipe.
  • 288. Few-Tails.
  • 289. Medicine-man.

The remark made above (page 176) in connection with the Ogalala Roster, acknowledging the paucity of direct information as to details while presenting the pictographs as sufficiently interpreted for the present purposes by the translation of the personal names, may be here repeated. The following notes are, however, subjoined as of some assistance to the reader:

The comment above (page 176) regarding the Ogalala Roster acknowledges the lack of direct information about the details but states that the pictographs are adequately interpreted for our current needs through the translation of the personal names. It’s worth repeating. The following notes are included to help the reader:

No. 2. Top-man, or more properly “man above,” is drawn a short distance above a curved line, which represents the character for sky inverted. The gesture for sky is sometimes made by passing the hand from east to west describing an arc. The Ojibwa pictograph for the same occurs in Plate IV, No. 1, beneath which a bird appears.

No. 2. The top-man, or more accurately “man above,” is placed a short distance above a curved line that symbolizes the sky flipped upside down. The sign for sky is occasionally shown by moving the hand from east to west in an arcing motion. The Ojibwa pictograph for the same can be found in Plate IV, No. 1, where a bird is depicted below it.

No. 9. The character is represented with two waving lines passing upward from the mouth, in imitation of the gesture-sign good talk, spiritual talk, as made by passing two extended and separated fingers (or all fingers separated) upward and forward from the mouth. This gesture is made when referring either to a shaman or to a christian clergyman, or to a house of worship, and the name seems to have been[181] translated here as “good,” without sufficient emphasis, being probably more with the idea of “mystic.”

No. 9. The character is shown with two waving lines going up from the mouth, like the gesture-sign good talk, spiritual talk, made by moving two extended and separated fingers (or all fingers apart) upward and forward from the mouth. This gesture is used when talking about either a shaman or a Christian clergyman, or a place of worship, and the name seems to have been[181]translated here as “good,” without enough emphasis, likely meaning more like “mystic.”

No. 15. The gesture for come or to call to one’s self is shown in this figure.

No. 15. The gesture for come or to call to one’s self is shown in this figure.

No. 24. The semicircle for cloud is the reverse in conception to that shown above in No. 2.

No. 24. The semicircle for cloud is the opposite in idea to that shown above in No. 2.

No. 26. Arapaho, in Dakota, magpiyato—blue cloud—is here shown by a circular cloud, drawn in blue in the original, inclosing the head of a man.

No. 26. Arapaho, in Dakota, magpiyato—blue cloud—is represented here by a circular cloud, drawn in blue in the original, surrounding the head of a man.

No. 38. Night appears to be indicated by the black circle around the head, suggested by the covering over with darkness, as shown in the gesture for night by passing both flat hands from their respective sides inwards and downwards before the body. The sign for kill is denoted here by the bow in contact with the head, a custom in practice among the Dakota of striking the dead enemy with the bow or coup stick. See also Figure 130, page 211.

No. 38. Night seems to be represented by the black circle around the head, suggested by the covering over with darkness, as shown in the gesture for night by moving both flat hands inwards and downwards from their respective sides before the body. The sign for kill is indicated here by the bow touching the head, which is a practice among the Dakota of hitting the dead enemy with the bow or coup stick. See also Figure 130, page 211.

No. 43. Night is here shown by the curve for sky, and the suspension, beneath it, of a star, or more properly in Dakota signification, a night sun—the moon.

No. 43. Night is represented by the curve for sky, and the suspension below it of a star, or more accurately in Dakota meaning, a night sun—the moon.

No. 59. Cloud is drawn in blue in the original; old is signified by drawing a staff in the hand of the man. The gesture for old is made in imitation of walking with a staff.

No. 59. Cloud is shown in blue in the original; old is represented by drawing a staff in the man's hand. The gesture for old mimics walking with a staff.

No. 69. This drawing is similar to No. 38. The differentiation is sufficient to allow of a distinction between the two characters, each representing the same name, though two different men.

No. 69. This drawing is similar to No. 38. The differences are enough to distinguish between the two characters, each representing the same name, but two different men.

No. 131. The uppermost character is said to be drawn in imitation of a number of fallen leaves lying against one another, and has reference to the season when leaves fall—autumn.

No. 131. The top character is said to be designed to resemble a collection of fallen leaves piled together and relates to the time when leaves fall—autumn.

No. 161. The thunder-bird is here drawn with five lines—voices—issuing from the mouth.

No. 161. The thunderbird is shown here with five lines—sounds—coming from its mouth.

No. 201. The waving lines above the head signify sacred, and are made in gesture in a similar manner as that for prayer and voice in No. 9.

No. 201. The wavy lines above the head represent sacred and are created with a gesture similar to that of prayer and voice in No. 9.

No. 236. This person is also portrayed in a recent Dakota record, where the character is represented by the “woman seated” only. The name of this man is not “Sits-like-a-Woman,” but High-Wolf—Shúnka mánita wangátia. This is an instance of giving one name in a pictograph and retaining another by which the man is known in camp to his companions.

No. 236. This person is also shown in a recent Dakota record, where the character is represented simply as the “woman seated.” The name of this man is not “Sits-like-a-Woman,” but High-Wolf—Shúnka mánita wangátia. This is an example of using one name in a pictograph while keeping another name that he’s known by among his friends in camp.

No. 250. The word medicine is in the Indian sense, before explained, and would be more correctly expressed by the word sacred, or mystic, as is also indicated by the waving lines issuing from the mouth.

No. 250. The word medicine is understood in the Indian context, as previously described, and would be better captured by the terms sacred or mystic, as suggested by the wavy lines coming from the mouth.

No. 289. The character for sacred again appears, attached to the end of the line issuing from the mouth.

No. 289. The character for sacred appears again, attached to the end of the line coming from the mouth.

PROPERTY MARKS.

The Serrano Indians in the vicinity of Los Angeles, California, formerly practiced a method of marking trees to indicate the corner boundaries of patches of land. According to Hon. A. F. Coronel, of the above-named city, the Indians owning areas of territory of whatever size would cut lines upon the bark of the tree corresponding to certain cheek lines drawn on their own faces, i. e., lines running outward and downward over the cheeks or perhaps over the chin only, tattooed in color. These lines were made on the trees on the side facing the property, and were understandingly recognized by all. The marks were personal and distinctive, and when adopted by land owners could not be used by any other person. This custom still prevailed when Mr. Coronel first located in Southern California, about the year 1843. So is the account, but it may be remarked that the land was probably owned or claimed by a gens rather than by individuals, the individual ownership of land not belonging to the stage of culture of any North American Indians. Perhaps some of the leading members of the gens were noted in connection with the occupancy of the land, and their tattoo marks were the same as those on the trees. The correspondence of these marks is of special importance. It is also noteworthy that the designations common to the men and the trees were understood and respected.

The Serrano Indians near Los Angeles, California, used to mark trees to show the corner boundaries of their land. According to Hon. A. F. Coronel from the same city, any Indian who owned a piece of land, no matter the size, would carve lines into the bark of a tree that matched certain lines drawn on their own faces, like lines that extended outward and downward over the cheeks or just over the chin, often tattooed in color. These marks were made on the side of the tree facing the property and were clearly recognized by everyone. The markings were personal and distinctive, and once a landowner adopted them, no one else could use the same ones. This practice was still in place when Mr. Coronel arrived in Southern California around 1843. However, it’s worth noting that the land was likely owned or claimed by a clan rather than individuals, as individual land ownership did not fit the cultural stage of any North American Indians. It's possible that some leading members of the clan were identified with the land’s occupancy, and their tattoo marks matched those on the trees. The connection between these marks is particularly important. It’s also significant that the names used by the men and the trees were understood and respected.

Fig. 80.—Boat paddle. Arikara.

Fig. 80.—Arikara boat paddle.

Among the Arikara Indians a custom prevails of drawing upon the blade of a canoe or bull-boat paddle such designs as are worn by the chief and owner to suggest his personal exploits. This has to great extent been adopted by the Hidatsa and the Mandans. The marks are chiefly horseshoes and crosses (see Figure 80), referring to the capture of the enemy’s ponies and to coups in warfare or defense against enemies.

Among the Arikara Indians, there's a tradition of carving designs onto the blade of a canoe or bull-boat paddle that reflect the personal achievements of the chief and owner. This practice has largely been embraced by the Hidatsa and the Mandans. The symbols mainly include horseshoes and crosses (see Figure 80), representing the capture of enemy horses and notable acts of bravery in warfare or defense against enemies.

The squaws being the persons who generally use the boats during the course of their labors in collecting wood along the river banks, or in ferrying their warriors across the water, have need of this illustration of their husbands’ prowess as a matter of social status, it being also a matter of pride. The entire tribe being intimately acquainted with the courage and bravery of any individual, imposition and fraud in the delineation of any character are not attempted, as such would surely be detected and the impostor would be ridiculed if not ostracised. See in connection with the design last figured, others under the heading of Signs of Particular Achievements, page 186.

The women, who are usually the ones using the boats to gather firewood along the riverbanks or to ferry their warriors across the water, need this illustration of their husbands’ skills for social status, as it’s also a point of pride. The whole tribe is well aware of each person's courage and bravery, so any attempts at dishonesty in portraying someone's character are not made, as they would certainly be found out, and the fraudster would be mocked or even excluded. Check out the design previously illustrated, along with others under the heading of Signs of Particular Achievements, page 186.

The brands upon cattle in Texas and other regions of the United[183] States where ranches are common, illustrate the modern use of property marks. A collection of these brands made by the writer compares unfavorably for individuality and ideography with the marks of Indians for similar purposes.

The brands on cattle in Texas and other areas of the United[183] States where ranches are common show the current use of property marks. A collection of these brands created by the writer doesn't match the uniqueness and symbolism of the marks used by Indigenous people for similar reasons.

The following translation from Kunst and Witz der Neger (Art and Ingenuity of the Negro) is inserted for the purpose of comparison between Africa and America. The article was published at Munich, Bavaria, in Das Ausland, 1884, No. 1, p. 12.

The following translation from Art and Wit of Black People (Art and Ingenuity of the Negro) is included to compare Africa and America. The article was published in Munich, Bavaria, in Abroad, 1884, No. 1, p. 12.

“Whenever a pumpkin of surprisingly fine appearance is growing, which promises to furnish a desirable water-vase, the proprietor hurries to distinguish it by cutting into it some special mark with his knife, and probably superstitious feelings may co-operate in this act. I have reproduced herewith the best types of such property marks which I have been able to discover.”

“Whenever a pumpkin that looks really great is growing and seems perfect for making a nice water vase, the owner quickly carves a special mark into it with a knife, maybe influenced by some superstitions. I have shared here the best examples of these property marks that I could find.”

These property marks are reproduced in Figure 81.

These property marks are shown in Figure 81.

Fig. 81.—African property mark.

Fig. 81.—African property symbol.

STATUS OF THE INDIVIDUAL.

Several notices of pictographs under this head appear in other parts of this paper; among others, designations of chiefs, sub-chiefs, partisans, medicine men or shamans, horse thieves, and squaw men, are shown in the Winter Counts and in the Ogalala Roster. See also Figure 120, page 204. Captives are drawn in Figure 180, page 242. With reference to the status of women as married or single see pages 64 and 232. For widow, see page 197. Marks for higher and lower classes are mentioned on page 64.

Several mentions of pictographs under this section are included in other parts of this document; among other things, titles for chiefs, sub-chiefs, supporters, medicine men or shamans, horse thieves, and squaw men are shown in the Winter Counts and in the Ogalala Roster. See also Figure 120, page 204. Captives are illustrated in Figure 180, page 242. For information on the status of women as married or single, refer to pages 64 and 232. For widows, see page 197. Marks indicating higher and lower classes are mentioned on page 64.

To these may be added the following, contributed by Mr. Gatschet: Half-breed girls among the Klamaths of Oregon appear to have but one perpendicular line tattooed down over the chin, while the full-blood women have four perpendicular lines on the chin. Tattooing, when practiced at this day, is performed with needles, the color being prepared from charcoal.

To these, we can add the following, contributed by Mr. Gatschet: Half-breed girls among the Klamaths of Oregon seem to have only one vertical line tattooed down their chin, while the full-blood women have four vertical lines on their chin. Nowadays, tattooing is done with needles, and the ink is made from charcoal.

SIGNS OF PARTICULAR ACHIEVEMENTS.

Eagle feathers are worn by the Hidatsa Indians to denote acts of courage or success in war. The various markings have different significations, as is shown in the following account, which, with sketches of the features made from the original objects, were obtained by Dr. Hoffman from the Hidatsa at Fort Berthold, Dakota, during 1881.

Eagle feathers are worn by the Hidatsa Indians to signify acts of bravery or achievements in battle. The different markings have various meanings, as illustrated in the following account, which, along with sketches of the features created from the original objects, were collected by Dr. Hoffman from the Hidatsa at Fort Berthold, Dakota, in 1881.

Fig. 82.—First to strike enemy. Hidatsa.

Fig. 82.—First to attack the enemy. Hidatsa.

A feather, to the tip of which is attached a tuft of down or several strands of horse-hair, dyed red, denotes that the wearer has killed an enemy and that he was the first to touch or strike him with the coup stick. Figure 82.

A feather, with a tuft of down or several strands of red horsehair attached to the tip, shows that the wearer has killed an enemy and was the first to touch or strike him with the coup stick. Figure 82.

Fig. 83.—Second to strike enemy. Hidatsa.

Fig. 83.—Second to hit the enemy. Hidatsa.

A feather bearing one red bar, made with vermilion, signifies the wearer to have been the second person to strike the fallen enemy with the coup stick. Figure 83.

A feather with a red stripe, made with vermilion, signifies that the wearer was the second person to hit a fallen enemy with the coup stick. Figure 83.

Fig. 84.—Third to strike enemy. Hidatsa.

Fig. 84.—Third to hit the enemy. Hidatsa.

A feather bearing two red bars signifies that the wearer was the third person to strike the body. Figure 84.

A feather with two red stripes means that the person wearing it was the third one to hit the body. Figure 84.

Fig. 85.—Fourth to strike enemy. Hidatsa.

Fig. 85.—Fourth to attack the enemy. Hidatsa.

A feather with three bars signifies that the wearer was the fourth to strike the fallen enemy. Figure 85. Beyond this number honors are not counted.

A feather with three stripes indicates that the person wearing it was the fourth to strike down an enemy. Figure 85. There are no honors counted beyond this number.

Fig. 86.—Wounded by an enemy. Hidatsa.

Fig. 86.—Wounded by an enemy. Hidatsa.

A red feather denotes that the wearer was wounded in an encounter with an enemy. Figure 86.

A red feather signifies that the person wearing it was hurt in a confrontation with an enemy. Figure 86.

Fig. 87.—Killed a woman. Hidatsa.

Fig. 87.—Killed a woman. Hidatsa.

A narrow strip of rawhide or buckskin is wrapped from end to end with porcupine quills dyed red, though sometimes a few white ones are inserted to break the monotony of color; this strip is attached to the inner surface of the rib or shaft of the quill by means of very thin fibers of sinew. This signifies that the wearer killed a woman belonging to a hostile tribe. The figure so decorated is shown in Figure 87. In very fine specimens it will be found that the quills are directly applied to the shaft without resorting to the strap of leather.

A narrow strip of rawhide or buckskin is wrapped from one end to the other with red-dyed porcupine quills, although sometimes a few white quills are added to break the color monotony. This strip is attached to the inner surface of the rib or shaft of the quill using very thin sinew fibers. This signifies that the wearer has killed a woman from an enemy tribe. The decorated figure is shown in Figure 87. In high-quality examples, the quills are applied directly to the shaft without using the leather strap.

Fig. 88.—Killed an enemy. Dakota.

Fig. 88.—Eliminated an enemy. Dakota.

The following scheme, used by the Dakotas, is taken from Dahcotah, or Life and Legends of the Sioux around Fort Snelling, by Mrs. Mary Eastman. New York, 1849. Colors are not given, but red undoubtedly predominates, as is known from personal observation.

The following scheme, used by the Dakotas, is taken from Dahcotah, or Life and Legends of the Sioux around Fort Snelling, by Mrs. Mary Eastman. New York, 1849. Colors are not specified, but red certainly dominates, as is known from personal observation.

A spot upon the larger web denotes that the wearer has killed an enemy. Figure 88.

A mark on the bigger web shows that the wearer has defeated an enemy. Figure 88.

Fig. 89.—Cut throat and scalped. Dakota.

Fig. 89.—Throat cut and scalp taken. Dakota.

Figure 89 denotes that the wearer has cut the throat of his enemy, and taken his scalp.

Figure 89 indicates that the wearer has slit the throat of his enemy and taken his scalp.

Fig. 90.—Cut enemy’s throat. Dakota.

Fig. 90.—Slice enemy’s throat. Dakota.

Figure 90 denotes that the wearer has cut the throat of his enemy.

Figure 90 shows that the wearer has slashed the throat of his enemy.

Fig. 91.—Third to strike. Dakota.

Fig. 91.—Third to strike. Dakota.

Figure 91 denotes that the wearer was the third that touched the body of his enemy after he was killed.

Figure 91 shows that the wearer was the third person to touch his enemy's body after he was killed.

Fig. 92.—Fourth to strike. Dakota.

Fig. 92.—Fourth to strike. Dakota.

Figure 92 denotes that the wearer was the fourth that touched the body of his enemy after he was killed.

Figure 92 shows that the wearer was the fourth person to touch his enemy's body after he was killed.

Fig. 93.—Fifth to strike. Dakota.

Fig. 93.—Fifth to hit. Dakota.

Figure 93 denotes that the wearer was the fifth that touched the body of his enemy after he was killed.

Figure 93 indicates that the wearer was the fifth person to touch the body of his enemy after he had been killed.

Figure 94 denotes the wearer has been wounded in many places by his enemy.

Figure 94 shows that the wearer has been injured in multiple areas by his enemy.

Fig. 94.—Many wounds. Dakota.

Fig. 94.—Multiple wounds. Dakota.

The following variations in the scheme were noticed in 1883 among the Mdewakantawan Dakotas near Fort Snelling, Minnesota.

The following changes in the plan were observed in 1883 among the Mdewakantawan Dakotas near Fort Snelling, Minnesota.

In personal ornamentation, and for marks of distinction in war, feathers of the eagle are used as among the other bands of Dakotas.

In personal decoration and as marks of distinction in battle, eagle feathers are used like among the other groups of Dakotas.

A plain feather is used to signify that the wearer has killed an enemy, without regard to the manner in which he was slain.

A simple feather is worn to show that the person has killed an enemy, no matter how it happened.

When the end is clipped transversely, and the edge colored red, it signifies that the throat of the enemy was cut.

When the end is cut across and the edge is colored red, it means that the enemy's throat was slit.

A black feather denotes that an Ojibwa woman was killed. Enemies are considered as Ojibwas, the latter being the tribe with whom the Mdewakantawan Dakotas have had most to do.

A black feather signifies that an Ojibwa woman was killed. Enemies are regarded as Ojibwas, the tribe that the Mdewakantawan Dakotas have interacted with the most.

When a warrior has been wounded a red spot is painted upon the broad side of a feather. If the wearer has been shot in the body, arms, or legs, a similar spot, in red, is painted upon his clothing or blanket, immediately over the locality. These red spots are sometimes worked in porcupine quills, or in cotton fiber as obtained from the traders.

When a warrior gets injured, a red spot is painted on the wide side of a feather. If the person has been shot in the body, arms, or legs, a similar red spot is painted on their clothing or blanket right over the area. These red spots are sometimes made with porcupine quills or cotton fibers obtained from traders.

Marks denoting similar exploits are used by the Hidatsa, Mandan, and Arikara Indians. The Hidatsa claim to have been the originators of the devices, which were subsequently adopted by the Arikara with slight variation. All of the information with reference to the following figures, 95 to 103, was obtained by Dr. W. J. Hoffman, from chiefs of the several tribes at Fort Berthold, Dakota, during the summer of 1881.

Marks indicating similar achievements are used by the Hidatsa, Mandan, and Arikara tribes. The Hidatsa say they were the first to create these symbols, which the Arikara later adopted with minor changes. All the information related to the following figures, 95 to 103, was gathered by Dr. W. J. Hoffman from the chiefs of the various tribes at Fort Berthold, Dakota, during the summer of 1881.

The following characters are marked upon robes and blankets, usually in red or blue colors, and often upon the boat paddles. Frequently an Indian may be seen who has them even painted upon his thighs, though this is generally resorted to only on festal occasions, or for dancing:

The following symbols are found on robes and blankets, usually in red or blue, and often on boat paddles. It's common to see a Native American with these symbols painted on their thighs, although this is usually done only for special occasions or when dancing.

Fig. 95.—Successful defense. Hidatsa, etc.

Fig. 95.—Successful defense. Hidatsa, etc.

Figure 95 denotes that the wearer successfully defended himself against the enemy by throwing up a ridge of earth or sand to protect the body.

Figure 95 shows that the wearer successfully defended himself against the enemy by raising a mound of earth or sand to shield his body.

Fig. 96.—Two successful defenses. Hidatsa, etc.

Fig. 96.—Two successful defenses. Hidatsa, etc.

Figure 96 signifies that the wearer has upon two different occasions defended himself by hiding his body within low earthworks. The character is merely a compound of two of the preceding marks placed together.

Figure 96 shows that the wearer has, on two different occasions, protected themselves by hiding their body within low earthworks. The character is just a combination of two of the previous marks placed together.

Figure 97 signifies that the one who carries this mark upon his blanket, leggings, boat paddle, or any other property, or his person, has distinguished himself by capturing a horse belonging to a hostile tribe.

Figure 97 indicates that anyone who has this mark on their blanket, leggings, boat paddle, or any other belongings, or on their body, has made a name for themselves by capturing a horse from an enemy tribe.

Fig. 97.—Captured a horse. Hidatsa, etc.

Fig. 97.—Captured a horse. Hidatsa, etc.

Fig. 98.—First to strike an enemy. Hidatsa.

Fig. 98.—First to attack an opponent. Hidatsa.

Figure 98 signifies among the Hidatsa and Mandans that the wearer was the first person to strike a fallen enemy with a coup stick. It signifies among the Arikara simply that the wearer killed an enemy.

Figure 98 signifies among the Hidatsa and Mandans that the wearer was the first person to strike a fallen enemy with a coup stick. It signifies among the Arikara simply that the wearer killed an enemy.

Fig. 99.—Second to strike an enemy. Hidatsa.

Fig. 99.—Second to hit an enemy. Hidatsa.

Figure 99 represents among the Hidatsa and Mandans the second person to strike a fallen enemy. It represents among the Arikara the first person to strike the fallen enemy.

Figure 99 shows, among the Hidatsa and Mandans, the second person to hit a fallen enemy. It represents, among the Arikara, the first person to hit the fallen enemy.

Fig. 100.—Third to strike an enemy. Hidatsa.

Fig. 100.—Third to attack an enemy. Hidatsa.

Figure 100 denotes the third person to strike the enemy, according to the Hidatsa and Mandan; the second person to strike him, according to the Arikara.

Figure 100 shows the third person to attack the enemy, based on the Hidatsa and Mandan; the second person to attack him, according to the Arikara.

Fig. 101.—Fourth to strike an enemy. Hidatsa.

Fig. 101.—Fourth to attack an enemy. Hidatsa.

Figure 101 shows among the Hidatsa and Mandan the fourth person to strike the fallen enemy. This is the highest and last number; the fifth person to risk the danger is considered brave for venturing so near the ground held by the enemy, but has no right to wear the mark.

Figure 101 shows that among the Hidatsa and Mandan, the fourth person to strike the fallen enemy is recognized. This is the highest and final number; the fifth person to take the risk is seen as brave for getting so close to the enemy territory, but they don't have the right to wear the mark.

The same mark among the Arikara represents the person to be the third to strike the enemy.

The same mark among the Arikara indicates that the person is the third to attack the enemy.

Fig. 102.—Fifth to strike an enemy. Hidatsa.

Fig. 102.—Fifth to hit an opponent. Hidatsa.

Figure 102, according to the Arikara, represents the fourth person to strike the enemy.

Figure 102, according to the Arikara, shows the fourth person to attack the enemy.

Fig. 103.—Struck four enemies. Hidatsa.

Fig. 103.—Took down four enemies. Hidatsa.

According to the Hidatsa, the wearer of the accompanying mark, Figure 103, would have figured in four encounters; in the two lateral ones, each, he was the second to strike the fallen enemy, and in the upper and lower spaces it would signify that he was the third person upon two occasions.

According to the Hidatsa, the person with the accompanying mark, Figure 103, would have been involved in four encounters; in the two side ones, he was the second to strike the fallen enemy, and in the top and bottom areas, it would indicate that he was the third person on two occasions.

The mark of a black hand, sometimes made by the impress of an actually blackened palm, or drawn natural size or less, was found upon articles of Ojibwa manufacture in the possession of Hidatsa and Arikara Indians at Fort Berthold, Dakota, in 1881. These Indians say it is an old custom, and signifies that the person authorized to wear the mark has killed an enemy. The articles upon which the designs occurred came from Red Lake Reservation, Minnesota, the Indians of the latter locality frequently going west to Fort Berthold to trade bead and other work for horses.

The mark of a black hand, sometimes made by pressing an actual blackened palm or drawn to scale or smaller, was found on items made by the Ojibwa that were in the possession of Hidatsa and Arikara Indians at Fort Berthold, Dakota, in 1881. These Indians say it’s an old tradition, and it signifies that the person allowed to wear the mark has killed an enemy. The items with the designs came from the Red Lake Reservation in Minnesota, where the local Indians often traveled west to Fort Berthold to trade beadwork and other crafts for horses.

Further signs of particular achievements are given in Figures 174, 175, 176, 177, and 179, and others may be noticed frequently in the Dakota Winter Counts.

Further signs of specific achievements are shown in Figures 174, 175, 176, 177, and 179, and others can often be seen in the Dakota Winter Counts.

RELIGIOUS.

Under this head pictographs already known may be divided into those relating to—

Under this heading, the pictographs already recognized can be categorized into those related to—

1. Mythic personages.

Legendary figures.

2. Shamanism.

2. Shamanic practices.

3. Dances and ceremonies.

Dances and rituals.

4. Mortuary practices.

4. Funeral practices.

5. Charms and fetiches.

Charms and talismans.

MYTHIC PERSONAGES.

Reference may be made to the considerable number of pictographs of this character in Schoolcraft, more particularly in his first volume; also to the Walum-Olum or Bark-Record of the Lenni-Lenape, which was published in Beach’s “Indian Miscellany,” Albany, 1877; and since in The Lenâpé and their Legends: By Dr. D. G. Brinton. Several examples are also to be found in other parts of the present paper.

Reference can be made to the significant number of pictographs of this type in Schoolcraft, especially in his first volume; also to the Walum-Olum or Bark-Record of the Lenni-Lenape, which was published in Beach’s “Indian Miscellany,” Albany, 1877; and later in The Lenâpé and their Legends: By Dr. D. G. Brinton. Several examples can also be found in other sections of this paper.

Some forms of the Thunder-Bird are here presented, as follows:

Some versions of the Thunder-Bird are presented here, as follows:

Fig. 104.—Thunder-Bird. Dakota.

Fig. 104.—Thunderbird. Dakota.

Fig. 105.—Thunder-bird. Dakota.

Fig. 105.—Thunderbird. Dakota.

Figures 104 and 105 are forms of the thunder-bird found in 1883 among the Dakotas near Fort Snelling, drawn and interpreted by themselves. They are both winged and have waving lines extending from the mouth downward, signifying lightning. It is noticeable that Figure 105 placed vertically, then appearing roughly as an upright human figure, is almost identically the same as some of the Ojibwa meda or spirit figures represented in Schoolcraft, and also on a bark Ojibwa record in the possession of the writer.

Figures 104 and 105 are representations of the thunderbird discovered in 1883 among the Dakotas near Fort Snelling, created and interpreted by them. Both figures have wings and display wavy lines extending from the mouth downward, symbolizing lightning. Notably, when Figure 105 is positioned vertically, it resembles an upright human figure and is almost identical to some of the Ojibwa meda or spirit figures shown in Schoolcraft and also on a bark Ojibwa record that the writer possesses.

Figure 106 is another and more cursive form of the thunder-bird obtained at the same place and time as those immediately preceding. It is wingless, and, with changed position or point of view, would suggest a headless human figure.

Figure 106 is another, more flowing version of the thunderbird obtained at the same location and time as the ones right before it. It has no wings, and depending on the angle or perspective, it could look like a headless human figure.

Fig. 106.—Thunder-Bird. Wingless. Dakota.

Fig. 106.—Thunder-Bird. No wings. Dakota.

The blue thunder-bird, Figure 107, with red breast and tail, is a copy of one worked in beads, found at Mendota, Minnesota. At that place stories were told of several Indians who had presentiments that the thunder-bird was coming to kill them, when they would so state the case to their friends that they might retire to a place of safety, while the victim of superstition would go out to an elevated point of land or upon the prairie to await his expected doom.

The blue thunderbird, Figure 107, with its red chest and tail, is a replica of one made with beads that was discovered in Mendota, Minnesota. At that location, there were stories about several Native Americans who had premonitions that the thunderbird was coming to kill them. They would tell their friends about this so they could find a safe place, while the person consumed by superstition would go to a high point of land or out on the prairie to await their anticipated fate.

Fig. 107.—Thunder-bird. Dakota.

Fig. 107.—Thunderbird. Dakota.

Frequently, no doubt on account of the isolated and elevated position of the person in a thunder storm, accidents of this kind do occur, thus giving notoriety to the presentiment above mentioned.

Frequently, probably because of the isolated and high position of the person during a thunderstorm, accidents like this do happen, which adds credibility to the aforementioned intuition.

A still different form of the Dakota thunder-bird is reproduced in Mrs. Eastman’s Dahcotah, op. cit., page 262. See also page 181 supra.

A different version of the Dakota thunderbird is shown in Mrs. Eastman’s Dahcotah, op. cit., page 262. Also, see page 181 supra.

Figure 108 is “Skam-son,” the thunder-bird, a tattoo mark copied from the back of an Indian belonging to the Laskeek village of the Haida tribe, Queen Charlotte’s Island, by Mr. James G. Swan.

Figure 108 is “Skam-son,” the thunderbird, a tattoo mark copied from the back of an Indigenous person from the Laskeek village of the Haida tribe, Queen Charlotte’s Island, by Mr. James G. Swan.

Fig. 108.—Thunder-bird. Haida.

Fig. 108.—Thunderbird. Haida.

Figure 109 is a Twana thunder-bird, as reported by Rev. M. Eells in Bull. U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey, III, p. 112.

Figure 109 is a Twana thunderbird, as reported by Rev. M. Eells in Bull. U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey, III, p. 112.

Fig. 109.—Thunder-bird. Twana.

Fig. 109.—Thunderbird. Twana.

There is at Eneti, on the reservation [Washington Territory], an irregular basaltic rock, about 3 feet by 3 feet and 4 inches, and a foot and a half high. On one side there has been hammered a face, said to be the representation of the face of the thunder bird, which could also cause storms.

There is a basalt rock at Eneti, on the reservation [Washington Territory], measuring about 3 feet by 3 feet and 4 inches, and a foot and a half tall. On one side, a face has been carved, believed to represent the thunderbird, which is also said to bring storms.

The two eyes are about 6 inches in diameter and 4 inches apart and the nose about 9 inches long. It is said to have been made by some man a long time ago, who felt very badly, and went and sat on the rock, and with another stone hammered out the eyes and nose. For a long time they believed that if the rock was shaken it would cause rain, probably because the thunder bird was angry.

The two eyes are about 6 inches in diameter and 4 inches apart, and the nose is around 9 inches long. It's said that a man, feeling really upset a long time ago, went and sat on the rock and used another stone to carve out the eyes and nose. For a long time, people thought that shaking the rock would bring rain, probably because the thunderbird was angry.

Graphic representations of Atotarko and of the Great Heads are shown in Mrs. Erminnie A. Smith’s Myths of the Iroquois, in the Second Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Mythic Personages are also presented in aboriginal drawing by Mr. Charles G. Leland in his work, the Algonquin Legends of New England, etc. Boston, 1884.

Graphic representations of Atotarko and the Great Heads are shown in Mrs. Erminnie A. Smith’s Myths of the Iroquois, found in the Second Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Mythic figures are also depicted in Native American art by Mr. Charles G. Leland in his book, the Algonquin Legends of New England, etc. Boston, 1884.

SHAMANISM.

The term Shamanism is a corrupted form of the Sanscrit word for ascetic. Its original application was to the religion of certain tribes of northern Asia, but in general it expresses the worship of spirits with magic arts and fetich-practices. The Shaman or priest pretends to control by incantations and ceremonies the evil spirits to whom death, sickness, and other misfortunes are ascribed. This form or stage of religion[191] is so prevalent among the North American Indians that the adoption of the term Shaman here is substantially correct, and it avoids both the stupid expression “medicine-man” of current literature and the indefinite title priest, the associations with which are not appropriate to the Indian religious practitioner. The statement that the Indians worship one “Great Spirit” or single overruling personal god is erroneous. That philosophical conception is beyond the stage of culture reached by them and was not found in any tribe previous to missionary influence. Their actual philosophy can be expressed far more objectively and therefore pictorially.

The term Shamanism is a distorted version of the Sanskrit word for ascetic. It originally referred to the religion of certain tribes in northern Asia, but generally it denotes the worship of spirits through magic and fetish practices. The Shaman or priest claims to control evil spirits associated with death, illness, and other misfortunes through incantations and ceremonies. This type of religion[191] is so widespread among North American Indians that using the term Shaman here is fairly accurate, and it bypasses the outdated term “medicine-man” found in current literature, as well as the vague title priest, which doesn't fit the role of the Indian religious practitioner. The idea that Indians worship a single “Great Spirit” or overarching personal god is incorrect. That philosophical idea is beyond the cultural stage they have reached and was not present in any tribe before missionary contact. Their actual philosophy can be described much more objectively and visually.

Many instances of the “Making Medicine” are shown in the Dakota Winter Counts; also graphic expressions regarding magic. Especial reference may be made to American-Horse’s count for the years 1824-’25 and 1843-’44, in the Corbusier Winter Counts.

Many examples of "Making Medicine" can be found in the Dakota Winter Counts, along with visual expressions related to magic. A specific reference can be made to American-Horse’s count for the years 1824-’25 and 1843-’44, in the Corbusier Winter Counts.

Figure 110 was copied from a piece of walrus ivory in the museum of the Alaska Commercial Company, of San Francisco, California, by Dr. Hoffman, and the interpretation is as obtained from an Alaskan native.

Figure 110 was taken from a piece of walrus ivory in the museum of the Alaska Commercial Company, located in San Francisco, California, by Dr. Hoffman, and the interpretation is based on information from an Alaskan native.

Fig. 110.—Shaman exorcising Demon. Alaska.

Fig. 110.—Shaman expelling Demon. Alaska.

1, 2. The Shaman’s summer habitations, trees growing in the vicinity.

1, 2. The Shaman’s summer homes, with trees growing nearby.

3. The Shaman, who is represented in the act of holding one of his “demons.” These “evil spirits” are considered as under the control of the Shaman, who employs them to drive other “evil beings” out of the bodies of sick men.

3. The Shaman is shown holding one of his "demons." These "evil spirits" are thought to be under the Shaman's control, and he uses them to expel other "evil beings" from the bodies of sick individuals.

4. The demon or aid.

4. The demon or helper.

5. The same Shaman exorcising the demons causing the sickness.

5. The same Shaman driving out the demons that are causing the sickness.

6, 7. Sick men, who have been under treatment, and from whose bodies the “evil beings” or sickness has been expelled.

6, 7. Sick men who have received treatment and from whose bodies the "evil beings" or illness have been driven out.

8. Two “evil spirits” which have left the bodies of Nos. 6 and 7.

8. Two "evil spirits" that have left the bodies of Nos. 6 and 7.

Fig. 111 represents a record of a Shamanistic nature, and was copied by Dr. Hoffman from an ivory bow in the museum of the Alaska Commercial Company in 1882. The interpretation was also obtained at the same time from an Alaskan native, with text in the Kiatexamut dialect of the Innuit language.

Fig. 111 shows a record of a Shamanistic nature, copied by Dr. Hoffman from an ivory bow in the museum of the Alaska Commercial Company in 1882. The interpretation was also gathered at that time from an Alaskan native, with text in the Kiatexamut dialect of the Inuit language.

The rod of the bow upon which the characters occur is here represented in three sections, A, B, and C. A bears the beginning of the narrative, extending over only one-half of the length of the rod. The course of the inscription is then continued on the adjacent side of the rod at the middle, and reading in both directions (section B and C), towards the two files of approaching animals. B and C occupy the whole of one side.

The rod of the bow where the characters appear is shown here in three sections: A, B, and C. Section A contains the start of the story, covering just half the length of the rod. The inscription then continues on the other side of the rod in the middle, reading in both directions (sections B and C) toward the two rows of approaching animals. Sections B and C fill up the entire other side.

Fig. 111.—Supplication for success. Alaska.

Fig. 111.—Prayer for success. Alaska.

The following is the explanation of the characters.

The following is the explanation of the characters.

A. No. 1. Baidarka or skin boat resting on poles.
2. Winter habitation.
3. Tree.
4. Winter habitations.
5. Store-house.
6. Tree. Between this and the store-house is placed a piece of timber, from which are suspended fish for drying.
7. Store-house. From 1 to 7 represents an accumulation of dwellings, which signifies a settlement, the home of the person to whom the history relates.
8. The hunter sitting on the ground, asking for aid, and making the gesture for supplication.
9. The Shaman to whom application is made by the hunter desiring success in the chase. The Shaman has just finished his incantations, and while still retaining his left arm in the position for that ceremony, holds the right toward the hunter, giving him the success requested.
10. The Shaman’s winter lodge.
11. Trees.
12. Summer habitation of the Shaman.
13. Trees in vicinity of the Shaman’s residence.
B. No. 14. Tree.
15. A Shaman standing upon his lodge, driving back game which had approached a dangerous locality. To this Shaman the hunter had also made application for success in the chase, but was denied, hence the act of the Shaman.
16. Deer leaving at the Shaman’s order.
17. Horns of a deer swimming a river.
18. Young deer, apparently, from the smaller size of the body and unusually long legs.
C. No. 19. A tree.
20. The lodge of the hunter (A. 8), who, after having been granted the request for success, placed his totem upon the lodge as a mark of gratification and to insure greater luck in his undertaking.
21. The hunter in the act of shooting.
22-23. The game killed, consisting of five deer.
24. The demon sent out by the Shaman (A. 9) to drive the game in the way of the hunter.
25-28. The demon’s assistants.

A. No. 1. Baidarka or skin boat resting on poles.
2. Winter shelter.
3. Tree.
4. Winter shelters.
5. Storehouse.
6. Tree. Between this and the storehouse is a piece of timber from which fish are hung to dry.
7. Storehouse. Items 1 to 7 represent a collection of homes, signifying a settlement, the residence of the person whose story it is.
8. The hunter sitting on the ground, asking for help, and making a gesture of supplication.
9. The Shaman to whom the hunter appeals for success in the hunt. The Shaman has just completed his incantations and, while still holding his left arm in position for that ritual, extends his right arm toward the hunter, granting him the success he requested.
10. The Shaman’s winter lodge.
11. Trees.
12. Summer dwelling of the Shaman.
13. Trees near the Shaman’s residence.
B. No. 14. Tree.
15. A Shaman standing on his lodge, driving away game that had entered a dangerous area. This Shaman was also consulted by the hunter for success in the hunt but was refused, hence the Shaman's actions.
16. Deer leaving at the Shaman’s command.
17. Horns of a deer swimming across a river.
18. Young deer, likely, due to their smaller body size and unusually long legs.
C. No. 19. A tree.
20. The lodge of the hunter (A. 8), who, after being granted success, placed his totem on the lodge as a sign of gratitude and to ensure greater luck in his pursuits.
21. The hunter in the act of shooting.
22-23. The game killed, consisting of five deer.
24. The demon sent out by the Shaman (A. 9) to guide the game toward the hunter.
25-28. The demon’s assistants.

The original text above mentioned with interlinear translation, is as follows:

The original text above mentioned with interlinear translation, is as follows:

Nu-nŭm´-cu-a u-xlá-qa, pi-cú-qi-a kú da ku-lú-ni, ka-xá-qa-lŭk´.
[194]Settlement man came, hunting go wanted (to), (and) Shaman (he) asked.

Ká-xa-qlŭm´ mi-ná-qa lu-qú ta-xlí-mu-nŭk tu-dú-ia-nŭk. Ká-xlá-lŭk
Shaman gave to him five deer. Shaman

ú-qli-ni u[n]-i-lum´ kaí-na-nŭn´ ka-xá-hu pi-gú, í-u-nĭ
went to lodge (where), standing spirits [incantations] devil
the top (winter habitation) on top made he,
of

aú-qkua-glu-hu té-itc-lu-gĭ´ té xle-mĕn´ tun dú-ia-gūt, taú-na-cŭk
sent to him [the hunter] brought to him five deer, same man
(and)

pi-xlu-nĭ´ ta-xlí-mu-nŭk tun-duĭ´-a-xa-nŭk´ tú-gu-xlí-u-qi. A-xlí-lum
he caught five deer killed. Another
[secured]

Ká-xla-qlŭm´ tu-mú-qtcu-gí.
Shaman not gave them.
(To whom application had been made previously.)

Nu-nŭm´-cu-a u-xlá-qa, pi-cú-qi-a kú da ku-lú-ni, ka-xá-qa-lŭk.
[194] A man from the settlement came, wanting to go hunting, and he asked the Shaman.

Ká-xa-qlŭm´ mi-ná-qa lu-qú ta-xlí-mu-nŭk tu-dú-ia-nŭk. Ká-xlá-lŭk
The Shaman gave him five deer.

ú-qli-ni u[n]-i-lum´ kaí-na-nŭn´ ka-xá-hu pi-gú, í-u-nĭ
He went to the lodge where he made incantations at the top of the winter habitation,

aú-qkua-glu-hu té-itc-lu-gĭ´ té xle-mĕn´ tun dú-ia-gūt, taú-na-cŭk
sent to the hunter, bringing him five deer, the same man
(and)

pi-xlu-nĭ´ ta-xlí-mu-nŭk tun-duĭ´-a-xa-nŭk´ tú-gu-xlí-u-qi. A-xlí-lum
he caught five deer and killed them. Another
[secured]

Ká-xla-qlŭm´ tu-mú-qtcu-gí.
The Shaman did not give them to him.
(To whom application had been made previously.)

DANCES AND CEREMONIES.

Plate LXXXI exhibits drawings of various masks used in dancing, the characters of which were obtained by Mr. G. K. Gilbert from rocks at Oakley Springs, and were explained to him by Tubi, the chief of the Oraibi Pueblos. They probably are in imitation of masks, as used by the Moki, Zuñi, and Rio Grande Pueblos.

Plate LXXXI shows drawings of different masks used in dancing, which were collected by Mr. G. K. Gilbert from rocks at Oakley Springs and explained to him by Tubi, the chief of the Oraibi Pueblos. They likely imitate the masks used by the Moki, Zuñi, and Rio Grande Pueblos.

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXXI

Bureau of Ethnology Fourth Annual Report Pl. LXXXI

MOKI MASKS ETCHED ON ROCKS. ARIZONA.

MOKI MASKS CARVED INTO ROCKS. ARIZONA.

Many examples of masks, dance ornaments, and fetiches used in ceremonies are reported and illustrated in the several papers of Messrs. Cushing, Holmes, and Stevenson in the Second Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Paintings or drawings of many of them have been found on pottery, on shells, and on rocks.

Many examples of masks, dance ornaments, and fetishes used in ceremonies are reported and illustrated in the various papers by Messrs. Cushing, Holmes, and Stevenson in the Second Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Paintings or drawings of many of them have been discovered on pottery, shells, and rocks.

In this connection the following extract from a letter dated Port Townsend, Washington, June 1, 1883, from Mr. James G. Swan, will be acceptable: “You may remember my calling your attention about a year since to the fact that a gentleman who had been employed on a preliminary survey for the Mexican National Construction Company had called on me and was astonished at the striking similarity between the wooden-carved images of the Haida Indians and the terra-cotta images he had found in the railroad excavations in Mexico.

In this context, the following excerpt from a letter dated Port Townsend, Washington, June 1, 1883, from Mr. James G. Swan, will be of interest: “You might remember that about a year ago, I pointed out to you that a gentleman who had worked on a preliminary survey for the Mexican National Construction Company had visited me and was amazed by the striking similarity between the wooden-carved figures of the Haida Indians and the terra-cotta figures he discovered during the railroad excavations in Mexico.

“I have long entertained the belief that the coast tribes originated among the Aztecs, and have made it a subject of careful study for many years. I received unexpected aid by the plates in Habel’s Investigations in Central and South America. I have shown them to Indians of various coast tribes at various times, and they all recognize certain of those pictures. No. 1, Plate 1, represents a priest cutting off the head of his victim with his stone knife. They recognize this, because they always cut off the heads of their enemies slain in battle; they never scalp. The bird of the sun is recognized by all who have seen the picture as the thunder bird of the coast tribes. But the most singular evidence I have seen is in Cushing’s description of the Zuñi Indian, as published in the Century Magazine. The Haidas recognize the scenes, particularly the masquerade scenes in the February [1883] number, as similar to their own tomanawos ceremonies. I have had at least a dozen[195] Haida men and women at one time looking at those pictures and talk and explain to each other their meaning. One chief who speaks English said to me after he had for a long time examined the pictures, ‘Those are our people; they do as we do. If you wish, I will make you just such masks as those in the pictures.’

"I've long believed that the coastal tribes originated from the Aztecs, and I've studied this topic carefully for many years. I got unexpected help from the images in Habel's Investigations in Central and South America. I've shown them to members of various coastal tribes at different times, and they all recognize some of those images. No. 1, Plate 1, shows a priest beheading his victim with a stone knife. They recognize this because they always decapitate their enemies slain in battle; they never scalp. The bird of the sun is recognized by everyone who has seen the image as the thunderbird of the coastal tribes. But the most striking evidence I've found is in Cushing's description of the Zuñi Indian, as published in the Century Magazine. The Haidas recognize the scenes, especially the masquerade scenes in the February [1883] issue, as similar to their own tomanawos ceremonies. I've had at least a dozen[195] Haida men and women at one time looking at these images, talking and explaining their meanings to each other. One chief who speaks English told me after he examined the images for a long time, ‘Those are our people; they act like us. If you want, I can make you masks just like those in the images.’"

“These Indians know nothing, and recognize nothing in the Hebrew or Egyptian, the Chinese or Japanese pictures, but when I show them any Central or South American scenes, if they do not understand them they recognize that they are ‘their people.’”

“These Indigenous people know nothing and don’t recognize anything in Hebrew or Egyptian, Chinese or Japanese images, but when I show them any Central or South American scenes, if they don’t understand them, they know that they are ‘their people.’”

According to Stephen Powers (in Contrib. to N. A. Ethnol. III, p. 140), there is at the head of Potter Valley, California, “a singular knoll of red earth which the Tátu or Hūchnom believe to have furnished the material for the creation of the original coyote-man. They mix this red earth into their acorn bread, and employ it for painting their bodies on divers mystic occasions.” Mr. Powers supposed this to be a ceremonial performance, but having found the custom to extend to other tribes he was induced to believe the statements of the Indians “that it made the bread sweeter and go further.”

According to Stephen Powers (in Contrib. to N. A. Ethnol. III, p. 140), there is a unique hill of red earth at the head of Potter Valley, California, that the Tátu or Hūchnom believe provided the material for creating the original coyote-man. They mix this red earth into their acorn bread and use it to paint their bodies on various special occasions. Mr. Powers thought this was a ceremonial act, but after discovering that the custom was also practiced by other tribes, he came to accept the Indians' claims that it made the bread taste sweeter and last longer.

See also the mnemonic devices relative to Songs, page 82, and to Traditions, page 84; also page 237.

See also the memory aids related to Songs, page 82, and to Traditions, page 84; also page 237.

Plate LXXXII represents stone heaps surmounted by buffalo skulls found near the junction of the Yellowstone and Missouri Rivers by Prince Maximilian zu Wied, and described in his Reise in das Innere Nord-America. Coblenz, 1841, II, p. 435. Atlas plate 29. The description by him, as translated in the London edition, is as follows: “From the highest points of this ridge of hills, curious signals are perceived at certain distances from one another, consisting of large stones and granite blocks, piled up by the Assiniboins, on the summits of each of which are placed Buffalo skulls, and which were erected by the Indians, as alleged, for the purpose of attracting the Bison herds, and to have a successful hunt.”

Plate LXXXII shows piles of stones topped with buffalo skulls found near the meeting point of the Yellowstone and Missouri Rivers by Prince Maximilian zu Wied, and described in his Journey into the interior of North America. Coblenz, 1841, II, p. 435. Atlas plate 29. His description, as translated in the London edition, is as follows: “From the highest points of this ridge of hills, you can see interesting signals spaced apart, made up of large stones and granite blocks, stacked by the Assiniboins, with buffalo skulls placed on top of each one. These were allegedly constructed by the Indians to attract the Bison herds for a successful hunt.”

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXXII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXXII

BUFFALO-HEAD MONUMENT.

BUFFALO HEAD MONUMENT.

This objective monument is to be compared with the pictographs above, “making buffalo medicine,” frequent in the Dakota Winter Counts.

This objective monument should be compared with the pictographs above, “making buffalo medicine,” which are commonly found in the Dakota Winter Counts.

Descriptions of ceremonies in medicine lodges and in the initiation of candidates to secret associations have been published with and without illustrations. The most striking of these are graphic ceremonial charts made by the Indians themselves. Figure 38, on page 86, is connected with this subject, as is also No. 7 of Figure 122, page 205. A good illustration is to be found in Mrs. Eastman’s Dahcotah, or Life and Legends of the Sioux, page 206. Sketches, with descriptions of drawings used in the ceremonials of the Zuñi and Navajo, have been made by Messrs. Cushing and Stevenson and Dr. Matthews, but cannot be published here.

Descriptions of ceremonies in medicine lodges and the initiation of candidates into secret associations have been published both with and without illustrations. The most notable of these are detailed ceremonial charts created by the Indians themselves. Figure 38, on page 86, is related to this topic, as is No. 7 of Figure 122, page 205. A good example can be found in Mrs. Eastman’s Dahcotah, or Life and Legends of the Sioux, page 206. Sketches, along with descriptions of the drawings used in the ceremonies of the Zuñi and Navajo, have been made by Messrs. Cushing and Stevenson and Dr. Matthews, but cannot be published here.

Figure 111a was drawn and interpreted by Naumoff, a Kadiak native, in San Francisco, California, in 1882.

Figure 111a was created and explained by Naumoff, a Kadiak native, in San Francisco, California, in 1882.

It represents the ground plan of a Shaman’s lodge with the Shaman curing a sick man.

It shows the layout of a Shaman's lodge where the Shaman is treating a sick man.

The following is the explanation:

The following is the explanation:

Fig. 111a. Shaman’s lodge. Alaska.

Fig. 111a. Shaman's lodge. Alaska.

No. 1. The entrance to the lodge.

No. 1. The entrance to the lodge.

No. 2. The fire place.

No. 2. The fireplace.

No. 3. A. vertical piece of wood upon which is placed a cross-piece, upon each end of which is a lamp.

No. 3. A vertical piece of wood with a horizontal crossbar, with a lamp on each end.

No. 4. The musicians seated upon the raised seats furnishing drumming and music to the movements of the Shaman during his incantations in exorcising the “evil spirit” supposed to have possession of the patient.

No. 4. The musicians sitting on the elevated platforms provided drumming and music to accompany the Shaman during his rituals to drive out the “evil spirit” that was believed to be possessing the patient.

No. 5. Visitors and friends of the afflicted seated around the walls of the lodge.

No. 5. Visitors and friends of the suffering sitting around the walls of the lodge.

No. 6. The Shaman represented in making his incantations.

No. 6. The Shaman depicted while performing his chants.

No. 7. The patient seated upon the floor of the lodge.

No. 7. The patient sitting on the floor of the lodge.

No. 8. Represents the Shaman in another stage of the ceremonies, driving out of the patient the “evil being.”

No. 8. Shows the Shaman in a different phase of the ceremonies, expelling the "evil being" from the patient.

No. 9. Another figure of the patient; from his head is seen to issue a line connecting it with No. 10.

No. 9. Another figure of the patient; from his head, a line is seen connecting it to No. 10.

No. 10. The “evil spirit” causing the sickness.

No. 10. The “evil spirit” responsible for the illness.

No. 11. The Shaman in the act of driving the “evil being” out of the room. In his hands are sacred objects, his personal fetish, in which the power lies.

No. 11. The Shaman is driving the "evil being" out of the room. He holds sacred objects, his personal fetish, where the power resides.

No. 12. The flying “evil one.”

No. 12. The flying "evil one."

Nos. 13, 14. Are assistants to the Shaman, stationed at the entrance to hit and hasten the departure of the evil being.

Nos. 13, 14. Are assistants to the Shaman, positioned at the entrance to strike and speed up the departure of the evil spirit.

A chart of this character appears to have been seen among the natives of New Holland by Mr. James Manning, but not copied or fully described in his Notes on the Aborigines of New Holland (Jour. of Royal Society, New South Wales, Vol. XVI, p. 167). He mentions it in connection with a corrobery or solemn religious ceremony among adults, as follows: “It has for its form the most curious painting upon a sheet of bark, done in various colors of red, yellow, and white ochre, which is exhibited by the priest.” Such objects would be highly important for comparison, and their existence being known they should be sought for.

A chart of this character seems to have been observed among the natives of New Holland by Mr. James Manning, but it wasn’t copied or fully described in his Notes on the Aborigines of New Holland (Jour. of Royal Society, New South Wales, Vol. XVI, p. 167). He mentions it in relation to a corrobery or formal religious ceremony among adults, stating: “It features the most interesting painting on a piece of bark, done in various colors of red, yellow, and white ochre, which is shown by the priest.” Such items would be very important for comparison, and since their existence is known, they should be actively sought out.

MORTUARY PRACTICES.

Several devices indicating death are presented under other headings of this paper. See, for example, page 103 and the illustrations in connection with the text.

Several devices indicating death are discussed under different sections of this paper. See, for example, page 103 and the illustrations related to the text.

According to Powers, “A Yokaia widow’s style of mourning is peculiar. In addition to the usual evidences of grief she mingles the ashes of her dead husband with pitch, making a white tar or unguent, with which she smears a band about 2 inches wide all around the edge of the hair (which is previously cut off close to the head), so that at a little distance she appears to be wearing a white chaplet.” (See Contrib. to N. A. Ethnol., III, p. 166.) Mr. Dorsey reports that mud is used by a mourner in the sacred-bag war party among the Osages. Many objective modes of showing mourning by styles of paint and markings are known, the significance of which are apparent when discovered in pictographs.

According to Powers, “A Yokaia widow’s mourning style is unique. In addition to the usual signs of grief, she mixes her deceased husband’s ashes with pitch to create a white tar or ointment, which she uses to smear a band about 2 inches wide around the edge of her hair (which is cut short to the scalp), making it look like she is wearing a white headpiece from a distance.” (See Contrib. to N. A. Ethnol., III, p. 166.) Mr. Dorsey observes that mourners use mud in the sacred-bag war party among the Osages. Many objective ways of expressing mourning through various paints and markings are recognized, and their meanings become clear when seen in pictographs.

Figure 112 is copied from a piece of ivory in the museum of the Alaska Commercial Company, San Francisco, California, and was interpreted by an Alaskan native in San Francisco in 1882.

Figure 112 is taken from a piece of ivory in the museum of the Alaska Commercial Company, San Francisco, California, and was explained by an Alaskan native in San Francisco in 1882.

Fig. 112.—Votive offering. Alaska.

Fig. 112.—Offering. Alaska.

No. 1. Is a votive offering or “Shaman stick,” erected to the memory of one departed. The “bird” carvings are considered typical of “good spirits,” and the above was erected by the remorse-stricken individual, No. 3, who had killed the person shown in No. 2.

No. 1. Is a votive offering or “Shaman stick,” set up to remember someone who has passed away. The “bird” carvings are seen as symbols of “good spirits,” and it was created by the guilt-ridden person, No. 3, who had killed the individual shown in No. 2.

No. 2. The headless body represents the man who was killed. In this respect the Ojibwa manner of drawing a person “killed” is similar.

No. 2. The headless body represents the man who was killed. In this regard, the Ojibwa way of depicting a person who was "killed" is similar.

No. 3. The individual who killed No. 2, and who erected the “grave-post” or “sacred stick.” The arm is thrown earthward, resembling the Blackfeet and Dakota gesture for “kill.”

No. 3. The person who killed No. 2, and who put up the “grave-post” or “sacred stick.” The arm is thrown down toward the ground, resembling the Blackfeet and Dakota gesture for “kill.”

The following is the text in Aígalúxamut:

The following is the text in Aígalúxamut:

Nu-ná-mu-quk´ á-x’l-xik´ aí-ba-li to-qgú-qlu gú nú-hu tcuk nac-quí
Place two quarrel(with) one another, (one) killed him (the large knife took head
other) (with a)

qlu-gú, i-nó-qtclu-gu; Ka-sá-ha-lik´ na-bŏn´ ca-gú-lŭk a-gú-nŭ-qua-qlu-hŭ’.
off, laid him down; Shaman stick bird to set (or place) on the
(buried) (offering) (wooden) top of (over).

Nu-ná-mu-quk´ á-x’l-xik´ aí-ba-li to-qgú-qlu gú nú-hu tcuk nac-quí
Place two quarrel with one another, one killed the other (with a large knife)

qlu-gú, i-nó-qtclu-gu; Ka-sá-ha-lik´ na-bŏn´ ca-gú-lŭk a-gú-nŭ-qua-qlu-hŭ’.
off, laid him down; Shaman stick bird to set (or place) on the
(buried) (offering) (wooden) top of (over).

That portion of the Kauvuya tribe of Indians in Southern California known as the Playsanos, or lowlanders, formerly inscribed characters upon the gravestones of their dead, relating to the pursuits or good qualities of the deceased. Dr. W. J. Hoffman obtained several pieces or slabs of finely-grained sandstone near Los Angeles, California, during the summer of 1884, which had been used for this purpose. Upon these were the drawings, in incised lines, of the Fin-back whale, with figures of men pursuing them with harpoons. Around the etchings were close parallel lines with cross lines similar to the drawings made on ivory by the southern Innuit of Alaska.

That part of the Kauvuya tribe of Indians in Southern California known as the Playsanos, or lowlanders, used to carve symbols on the gravestones of their deceased, related to the achievements or good traits of the person who passed away. In the summer of 1884, Dr. W. J. Hoffman collected several pieces or slabs of fine-grained sandstone near Los Angeles, California, which had been used for this purpose. The stones featured incised drawings of the Fin-back whale, along with images of men hunting them with harpoons. Surrounding these carvings were closely spaced parallel lines with cross lines, resembling the designs made on ivory by the southern Innuit of Alaska.

GRAVE-POSTS.

Figures 113 and 114 were procured from a native Alaskan, by Dr. Hoffman in 1882, and explained to him to be drawings made upon grave-posts.

Figures 113 and 114 were obtained from a native Alaskan by Dr. Hoffman in 1882, and he was told that they were drawings made on grave-posts.

Drawings similar to these are made on slabs of wood by devoted friends, or relatives, to present and perpetuate the good qualities of a deceased native. The occupation is usually referred to, as well as articles of importance of which the departed one was the possessor.

Drawings like these are created on wooden slabs by dedicated friends or family to showcase and remember the positive traits of someone who has passed away. This practice is often referred to, along with important items that the deceased once owned.

Fig. 113.—Grave-post. Alaska.

Fig. 113.—Grave marker. Alaska.

Figure 113 refers to a hunter, as land animals are shown as the chief pursuit. The following is the explanation of the characters:

Figure 113 depicts a hunter, as terrestrial animals are illustrated as the main focus. Below is the explanation of the symbols:

1. The baidarka, or boat, holding two persons; the occupants are shown, as are also the paddles, which project below the horizontal body of the vessel.

1. The baidarka, or boat, can hold two people; the occupants are depicted, along with the paddles, which extend below the horizontal body of the vessel.

2. A rack for drying skins and fish. A pole is added above it, from which are seen floating streamers of calico or cloth.

2. A rack for drying hides and fish. A pole is added above it, from which colorful strips of calico or fabric are seen hanging.

3. A fox.

A fox.

4. A land otter.

A river otter.

5. The hunter’s summer habitations. These are temporary dwellings and usually constructed at a distance from home. This also indicates the profession of a skin-hunter, as the permanent lodges, indicated as winter houses, i. e., with round or dome-like roof, are located near the sea-shore, and summer houses are only needed when at some distance from home, where a considerable length of time is spent.

5. The hunter’s summer homes. These are temporary shelters usually built far from home. This also points to the work of a skin-hunter, since the permanent lodges, referred to as winter houses, i.e., with round or dome-shaped roofs, are found near the sea, and summer homes are only necessary when far from home, where a significant amount of time is spent.

Fig. 114.—Grave-post. Alaska.

Fig. 114.—Grave post. Alaska.

The following is the explanation of Figure 114. It is another design for a grave-post, but refers to a fisherman:

The following is the explanation of Figure 114. It is another design for a grave post, but refers to a fisherman:

1. The double-seated baidarka, or skin canoe.

1. The double-seated baidarka, or skin kayak.

2. A bow used in shooting seal and other marine animals.

2. A bow used for hunting seals and other sea animals.

3. A seal.

A seal.

4. A whale.

A whale.

The summer lodge is absent in this, as the fisherman did not leave the sea-shore in the pursuit of game on land.

The summer lodge is missing in this because the fisherman didn't leave the beach to hunt for animals on land.

Figure 115 is a native drawing of a village and neighboring burial-ground, prepared by an Alaskan native in imitation of originals seen by him among the natives of the mainland of Alaska, especially the Aigalúqamut. Carvings are generally on walrus ivory; sometimes on wooden slats. In the figure, No. 7 is a representation of a grave-post in position, bearing an inscription similar in general character to those in the last two preceding figures.

Figure 115 is a native drawing of a village and nearby burial ground, created by an Alaskan native based on originals he observed among the natives of mainland Alaska, particularly the Aigalúqamut. Carvings are typically done on walrus ivory, and sometimes on wooden slats. In the figure, No. 7 shows a grave post in place, featuring an inscription that is similar in overall style to those in the last two figures.

Fig. 115.—Village and burial-grounds. Alaska.

Fig. 115.—Village and burial sites. Alaska.

The details are explained as follows:

The details are explained as follows:

No. 1, 2, 3, 4. Various styles of habitations, representing a settlement.

No. 1, 2, 3, 4. Different styles of homes, representing a community.

5. An elevated structure used for the storage of food.

5. A raised platform used for keeping food.

6. A box with wrappings, containing the corpse of a child. The small lines, with ball attached, are ornamented appendages consisting of strips of cloth or skin, with charms, or, sometimes, tassels.

6. A box with wrappings, containing the body of a child. The small strings, with a ball attached, are decorative additions made of strips of cloth or skin, featuring charms or, occasionally, tassels.

7. Grave-post, bearing rude illustrations of the weapons or implements used by a person during his life.

7. Grave post, featuring rough drawings of the weapons or tools used by a person during their life.

8. A grave scaffold, containing adult. Besides the ornamental appendages, as in the preceding, there is a “Shaman stick” erected over the box containing the corpse as a mark of good wishes of a sorrowing survivor. See object No. 1, in Figure 112.

8. A serious scaffold with an adult. In addition to the decorative features like before, there's a "Shaman stick" placed over the box holding the body as a sign of goodwill from a grieving survivor. See object No. 1 in Figure 112.

The following extract from Schoolcraft (Hist. Indian Tribes of the United States, 1851, Vol. I, p. 356, Fig. 46) relates to the burial posts used by the Sioux and Chippewas. Plate LXXXIII is after the illustration given by this author in connection with the account quoted:

The following excerpt from Schoolcraft (Hist. Indian Tribes of the United States, 1851, Vol. I, p. 356, Fig. 46) discusses the burial posts used by the Sioux and Chippewas. Plate LXXXIII is based on the illustration provided by this author in relation to the quoted account:

Among the Sioux and Western Chippewas, after the body has been wrapped in its best clothes and ornaments, it is then placed on a scafford, or in a tree, where it remains until the flesh is entirely decayed; after which the bones are buried, and the grave-posts fixed. At the head of the grave a tabular piece of cedar, or other wood, called the adjedatig, is set. This grave-board contains the symbolic or representative figure which records, if it be a warrior, his totem; that is to say, the symbol of his family, or surname, and such arithmetical or other devices as serve to denote how many times the deceased has been in war parties, and how many scalps he had taken[200] from the enemy; two facts from which his reputation is essentially to be derived. It is seldom that more is attempted in the way of inscription. Often, however, distinguished chiefs have their war-flag, or, in modern days, a small ensign of American fabric, displayed on a standard at the head of their graves, which is left to fly over the deceased till it is wasted by the elements. Scalps of their enemies, feathers of the bald and black eagle, the swallow-tailed falcon, or some carnivorous bird, are also placed, in such instances, on the adjedatig, or suspended, with offerings of various kinds, on a separate staff. But the latter are super-additions of a religious character, and belong to the class of the ke-ke-wa-o-win-an-tig. The building of a funeral fire on recent graves, is also a rite which belongs to the consideration of their religious faith.

Among the Sioux and Western Chippewas, after the body has been wrapped in its best clothes and ornaments, it is placed on a scaffold or in a tree, where it stays until the flesh has completely decayed. After that, the bones are buried, and grave posts are set up. At the head of the grave, a flat piece of cedar or another type of wood, called the adjedatig, is placed. This grave board features a symbolic or representative figure that records, if the person was a warrior, their totem, which symbolizes their family or surname, along with any markings that denote how many times the deceased participated in war parties and how many scalps they took from the enemy. These two details are essential to their reputation. Usually, not much more is inscribed. However, distinguished chiefs often have their war flag, or in modern times, a small American flag displayed on a pole at the head of their graves, which remains there until it's worn away by the weather. Scalps from their enemies, along with feathers from bald and black eagles, the swallow-tailed falcon, or other predatory birds, are also placed on the adjedatig or hung on a separate staff with various offerings. These offerings are of a religious nature and belong to the category of ke-ke-wa-o-win-an-tig. Building a funeral fire on recent graves is also a rite related to their religious beliefs.[200]

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY       FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXXIII

BUREAU OF ETHNOLOGY FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT PL. LXXXIII

OJIBWA GRAVE-POSTS.

Ojibwa Grave Posts.

The following quotations and illustrations are taken from Dr. Ferdinand von Hochstetter’s New Zealand, before cited. That author says on page 437 et seq.:

The following quotes and illustrations are taken from Dr. Ferdinand von Hochstetter’s New Zealand, previously mentioned. That author states on page 437 et seq.:

The carved Maori-figures, which are met with on the road, are the memorials of chiefs, who, while journeying to the restorative baths of Rotorua, succumbed to their ills on the road. Some of the figures are decked out with pieces of clothing or kerchiefs; and the most remarkable feature in them is the close imitation of the tattooing of the deceased, by which the Maoris are able to recognize for whom the monument has been erected. Certain lines are peculiar to the tribe, others to the family, and again others to the individual. A close imitation of the tattooing of the face, therefore, is to the Maori the same as to us a photographic likeness; it does not require any description of name.

The carved Maori figures you see along the road are memorials for chiefs who passed away while traveling to the healing baths of Rotorua. Some of these figures are adorned with pieces of clothing or scarves, and the most striking aspect is how closely they replicate the tattooing of the deceased, allowing the Maoris to identify who the monument is for. Certain patterns are unique to the tribe, others to the family, and some to the individual. For the Maori, a detailed imitation of the face tattoos serves the same purpose as a photographic likeness does for us; it doesn't need any name description.

A representation of one of these carved posts is given in Figure 116.

A depiction of one of these carved posts is shown in Figure 116.

Fig. 116.—New Zealand grave effigy.

Fig. 116.—New Zealand grave statue.

Another carved post of like character is represented in Figure 117, concerning which the same author says, page 338:

Another carved post of a similar nature is shown in Figure 117, about which the same author states on page 338:

Fig. 117.—New Zealand grave-post.

Fig. 117.—New Zealand grave marker.

“Beside my tent, at Tahuahu, on the right bank of the Mangapu, there stood an odd half decomposed figure carved of wood; it was designated to me by the natives as a Tiki, marking the tomb of a chief.”

“Next to my tent at Tahuahu, on the right bank of the Mangapu, there was a strange, half-decayed wooden figure. The locals referred to it as a Tiki, marking the grave of a chief.”

The same author states, page 423: “The dwellings of the chiefs at Ohinemutu are surrounded with inclosures of pole-fences; and the Whares and Wharepunis, some of them exhibiting very fine specimens of the Maori order of architecture, are ornamented with grotesque wood-carvings. The annexed wood-cut [here reproduced as Figure 118] is intended as an illustration of some of them. The gable figure, with the lizard having six feet and two heads, is very remarkable. The human figures are not idols, but are intended to represent departed sires of the present generation.”

The same author states, page 423: “The homes of the chiefs in Ohinemutu are surrounded by enclosures made of pole fences; and the Whares and Wharepunis, some of which show very fine examples of Maori architecture, are decorated with quirky wood carvings. The woodcut attached [here reproduced as Figure 118] is meant to illustrate some of these. The gable figure, featuring a lizard with six legs and two heads, is particularly notable. The human figures aren’t idols, but rather meant to represent the ancestors of the current generation.”

Fig. 118.—New Zealand house posts.

Fig. 118.—New Zealand home posts.

CHARMS AND FETICHES.

The use of objects as charms and fetiches is well known. Their graphic representation is not so well understood, although in the attempted interpretation of pictographs it is to be supposed that objects[202] of this character would be pictorially represented. The following is an instance where the use in action of a charm or fetich was certainly portrayed in a pictograph.

The use of objects as charms and fetishes is well known. Their graphic representation isn’t as widely understood, although in trying to interpret pictographs, it’s reasonable to assume that objects[202] of this kind would be depicted visually. The following is an example where the use of a charm or fetish in action was clearly shown in a pictograph.

Figure 119, drawn by the Dakota Indians near Fort Snelling, Minnesota, exhibits the use for a fetichistic purpose of an instrument which is usually included among war clubs, though this particular object is more adapted to defense than to offense.

Figure 119, created by the Dakota Indians near Fort Snelling, Minnesota, shows the use of an object typically classified as a war club for a fetishistic purpose, even though this specific item is more suited for defense than for attack.

Fig. 119.—Mdewakantawan Fetich.

Fig. 119.—Mdewakantawan Fetish.

The head of the fetich is a grooved stone hammer of moderate size, measuring from an inch and a half to as much as 5 inches in length. A withe is tied about the middle of the hammer in the groove provided for the purpose, having a handle of from 2 to 4 feet in length. The latter is frequently wrapped with buckskin or raw-hide to strengthen it, as well as for ornamental purposes. Feathers attached bear mnemonic marks or designs, indicating marks of distinction, perhaps fetichistic devices not understood.

The head of the fetish is a medium-sized, grooved stone hammer that measures anywhere from 1.5 to 5 inches long. A cord is tied around the middle of the hammer in the groove made for that purpose, and it has a handle that's between 2 to 4 feet long. The handle is often wrapped in buckskin or rawhide to make it stronger and for decorative reasons. The attached feathers have marks or designs that serve as memory aids, indicating signs of distinction, possibly representing fetishistic symbols that aren't fully understood.

These objects are believed to possess the peculiar charm of warding off an enemy’s missiles when held upright before the body. In the pictograph made by the Dakota Indian, the manner of holding it, as well as the act of shooting an arrow by an enemy, is shown with considerable clearness. The interpretation was explained by the draftsman himself.

These objects are thought to have a unique ability to deflect an enemy’s projectiles when held upright in front of the body. The Dakota Indian pictograph clearly depicts how it is held, along with the action of an enemy shooting an arrow. The explanation was provided by the artist himself.

Properties are attributed to this instrument similar to those of the small bags prepared by the Shaman, which are carried suspended from the neck by means of string or buckskin cords.

Properties are associated with this instrument that are similar to those of the small bags made by the Shaman, which are worn around the neck using strings or leather cords.

Subject-matter connected with this heading appears in several parts of this paper, e. g., Figure 46, on page 141, and the characters for 1824-’25 on plate XLII.

Subject matter related to this heading appears in several sections of this paper, e. g., Figure 46, on page 141, and the characters for 1824-’25 on plate XLII.

CUSTOMS.

Pictographs in the writer’s possession, to be classed under this very general heading, in addition to those that are more intimately connected with other headings, and therefore arranged in other parts of this paper, may be divided into those relating to Associations and those exhibiting details of daily life and habits.

Pictographs in the writer's possession, categorized under this broad heading, along with those more closely linked to other categories and organized in different sections of this paper, can be divided into those related to Associations and those showing details of daily life and habits.

ASSOCIATIONS.

It is well known that voluntary associations, generally of a religious character, have existed among the Indians, the members of which are designated by special paintings and marks entirely distinct from those relating to their clan-totems and name-totems. This topic requires too minute details to be entered upon in this paper after the space taken by other divisions. That it may become a feature in the interpretation of pictographs is shown by the following account:

It is well known that voluntary groups, usually of a religious nature, have existed among the Indigenous people, with members identified by unique markings and designs that are completely different from their clan and name symbols. This topic needs more detailed exploration than this paper can provide given the space taken by other sections. However, it can play a role in understanding pictographs, as illustrated by the following account:

Dr. W. J. Hoffman obtained a copy of drawings on a pipe-stem, which had been made and used by Ottawa Indians. Both of the flat surfaces bore incisions of figures, which are represented in Figure 120. On each side are four spaces, upon each of which are various characters, three spaces on one side being reserved for the delineation of human figures, each having diverging lines from the head upward, denoting their social status as chiefs or warriors and medicine-men.

Dr. W. J. Hoffman got a set of drawings on a pipe-stem that were created and used by the Ottawa Indians. Both flat surfaces had incised figures, shown in Figure 120. On each side, there are four sections, each with different symbols. Three sections on one side are dedicated to the depiction of human figures, each featuring lines that extend upward from the head, indicating their social rank as chiefs, warriors, or medicine men.

Fig. 120.—Ottawa pipe-stem.

Fig. 120.—Ottawa pipe stem.

Upon the space nearest the mouth is the drawing of a fire, the flames passing upward from the horizontal surface beneath them. The blue cross-bands are raised portions of the wood (ash) of which the pipe-stem is made; these show peculiarly shaped openings which pass entirely through the stem, though not interfering with the tube necessary for the passage of the smoke. This indicates considerable mechanical skill.

On the part closest to the mouth, there's an image of a fire, with flames rising up from the flat surface below. The blue cross-bands are raised sections of the wood (ash) used to make the pipe stem; these feature uniquely shaped openings that go all the way through the stem without affecting the tube required for smoke to pass through. This demonstrates a high level of mechanical skill.

Upon each side of the stem are spaces corresponding in length and position to those upon the opposite side. In the lower space of the stem is a drawing of a bear, indicating that the two persons in the corresponding space on the opposite side belong to the Bear gens. The next upper figure is that of a beaver, showing the three human figures to belong to the Beaver gens, while the next to this, the eagle, indicates the opposite persons to be members of the Eagle gens. The upper figure is that of a lodge, the lodge containing a council fire, shown on the opposite side.

Upon each side of the stem are spaces that match in length and position to those on the opposite side. In the lower space of the stem, there's a drawing of a bear, indicating that the two people in the corresponding space on the opposite side belong to the Bear clan. The next upper figure is of a beaver, showing that the three human figures belong to the Beaver clan, while the figure above that, the eagle, indicates that the opposite people are members of the Eagle clan. The upper figure is a lodge, and the lodge has a council fire, which is shown on the opposite side.

The signification of the whole is that two members of the Bear gens, three members of the Beaver gens, and three members of the Eagle gens have united and constitute a society living in one lodge, around one fire, and smoke through the same pipe.

The meaning of this is that two members of the Bear clan, three members of the Beaver clan, and three members of the Eagle clan have come together to form a society living in one lodge, sharing one fire, and smoking from the same pipe.

DAILY LIFE AND HABITS.

Examples of daily life and habits are given in Figures 121 and 122:

Examples of everyday life and routines are shown in Figures 121 and 122:

Fig. 121.—Walrus hunter. Alaska.

Fig. 121.—Walrus hunter. Alaska.

Figure 121 represents an Alaskan native in the water killing a walrus. The illustration was obtained from a slab of walrus ivory in the museum of the Alaska Commercial Company, of San Francisco, California, and interpreted by a native.

Figure 121 shows an Alaskan native in the water hunting a walrus. The illustration was taken from a slab of walrus ivory in the museum of the Alaska Commercial Company, located in San Francisco, California, and was interpreted by a native.

Fig. 122.—Ivory carving with records. Alaska.

Fig. 122.—Ivory carving featuring records. Alaska.

The carving, Figure 122, made of a piece of walrus tusk, was copied from the original in the museum of the Alaska Commercial Company, San Francisco, California, during the summer of 1882. Interpretations were verified by Naumoff, a Kadiak half-breed, in San Francisco at the time. The special purport of some of the characters and etchings is not apparent.

The carving, Figure 122, made from a piece of walrus tusk, was replicated from the original in the museum of the Alaska Commercial Company in San Francisco, California, during the summer of 1882. Interpretations were confirmed by Naumoff, a Kadiak half-breed, who was in San Francisco at the time. The specific meaning of some of the characters and engravings is still unclear.

In No. 1 is a native whose left hand is resting against the house, while the right hangs toward the ground. The character to his right represents a “Shaman stick” surmounted by the emblem of a bird, a “good spirit,” in memory of some departed friend. It was suggested that the grave stick had been erected to the memory of his wife.

In No. 1, there’s a local person with his left hand resting on the house while his right hand hangs down toward the ground. The figure to his right represents a “Shaman stick” topped with a symbol of a bird, a “good spirit,” in memory of a deceased friend. It was suggested that the grave stick was set up in memory of his wife.

No. 2. Represents a reindeer, but the special import in this drawing is unknown.

No. 2. Represents a reindeer, but the specific significance of this drawing is unclear.

No. 3. Signifies that one man, the recorder, shot and killed another with an arrow.

No. 3. Indicates that one man, the recorder, shot and killed another with an arrow.

No. 4. Denotes that the narrator has made trading expeditions with a dog-sledge.

No. 4. Indicates that the narrator has gone on trading trips using a dog sled.

No. 5. Is a sail-boat, although the elevated paddle signifies that that was the manner in which the voyage was best made.

No. 5. It's a sailboat, although the raised paddle indicates that this was the way the trip was most effectively carried out.

No. 6. A dog-sled, with the animal hitched up for a journey. The radiating lines in the upper left hand corner, over the head of the man, is a representation of the sun.

No. 6. A dog sled, with the dogs harnessed for a trip. The radiating lines in the upper left corner, above the man's head, represent the sun.

No. 7. A sacred lodge. The four figures at the outer corners of the square represent the young men placed on guard, armed with bows and arrows, to keep away those not members of the band, who are depicted as holding a dance. The small square in the center of the lodge represents the fire-place. The angular lines extending from the right side of the lodge to the vertical partition line are an outline of the subterranean entrance to the lodge.

No. 7. A sacred lodge. The four figures at the outer corners of the square represent the young men on guard, armed with bows and arrows, keeping out non-members of the group, who are shown dancing. The small square in the center of the lodge represents the fireplace. The angled lines extending from the right side of the lodge to the vertical partition line outline the underground entrance to the lodge.

No. 8. A pine tree, upon which a porcupine is crawling upward.

No. 8. A pine tree, with a porcupine climbing up it.

No. 9. A pine tree, from which a bird (woodpecker) is extracting larvæ for food.

No. 9. A pine tree, from which a bird (woodpecker) is getting larvae for food.

No. 10. A bear.

No. 10. A bear.

No. 11. The recorder in his boat, holding aloft his double-bladed paddle to drive fish into a net.

No. 11. The person in his boat, raising his double-bladed paddle to herd fish into a net.

No. 12. An assistant fisherman driving fish into the net.

No. 12. A helper fisherman guiding fish into the net.

No. 13. The net.

No. 13. The network.

The figure over the man (No. 12) represents a whale, with harpoon and line attached, caught by the narrator.

The figure above the man (No. 12) shows a whale, with a harpoon and line attached, caught by the narrator.


It will be understood that all personal customs, such, for instance, as the peculiar arrangement of hair in any tribe, are embodied in their pictorial designation by other tribes and perhaps by themselves. See in this connection, page 230.

It should be noted that all personal customs, like the unique way of arranging hair in any tribe, are represented in their visual names by other tribes and maybe even by themselves. See in this connection, page 230.

Among the many customs susceptible of graphic portrayal which do not happen to be illustrated in this paper, an example may be given in the mode in several tribes (e. g., Apache, Muskoki, Dakota and Miztec), of punishing the infidelity of wives, namely, by cutting off the nose. The picture of a noseless woman would, therefore, when made by those tribes, have distinct meaning. The unfaithful wife mentioned on page 134 is drawn with a nose, but in her case the greater punishment of death was inflicted.

Among the many customs that can be depicted but aren't shown in this paper, one example is how several tribes (e.g., Apache, Muskoki, Dakota, and Miztec) punish unfaithful wives by cutting off their noses. Therefore, a picture of a woman without a nose would have a clear meaning in those tribes. The unfaithful wife mentioned on page 134 is illustrated with a nose, but in her case, the greater punishment of death was imposed.

TRIBAL HISTORY.

It is very difficult, if not impossible, to distinguish in pictographs, or, indeed, orally, between historical and traditional accounts obtained from Indians, so that this heading may be connected with one before presented, having relation to Traditions as mnemonically pictured. See page 84.

It’s really tough, if not impossible, to tell the difference in pictographs or even in oral stories between historical accounts and traditional ones from Indigenous people. This heading might be linked to the one presented earlier about Traditions as they are visually remembered. See page 84.

The Walum-Olum, or Bark Record of the Lenni-Lenapè, before mentioned, as also some of Schoolcraft’s pictographic illustrations, may be, in accordance with the judgment of the reader, more or less properly connected with history. The Dakota Winter Counts, including the Corbusier Winter Counts, in the present paper, while having their chief value as calendars, contain some material that is absolute and veritable tribal history, though seldom of more than local and transient interest. An example from Battiste Good’s count for the year 1862-’63, is given in addition, explaining the origin of the title “Brulé” Dakota.

The Walum-Olum, or Bark Record of the Lenni-Lenapè, as well as some of Schoolcraft’s pictographic illustrations, might be seen by the reader as more or less relevant to history. The Dakota Winter Counts, including the Corbusier Winter Counts mentioned in this paper, are mainly valuable as calendars but also include some information that is genuine tribal history, though it usually only has local or temporary significance. An example from Battiste Good’s count for the year 1862-’63 is included, explaining how the name “Brulé” Dakota came about.

He calls the year “The-people-were-burnt winter,” and adds:

He calls the year “The People Were Burned Winter,” and adds:

They were living somewhere east of their present country, when a prairie fire destroyed their entire village. Many of their children and a man and his wife, who were on foot some distance away from the village, were burned to death. Many of their horses were also burned to death. All the people that could get to a long lake which was near by saved themselves by jumping into it. Many of these were badly burned about the thighs and legs, and this circumstance gave rise to the name, si-can gu, translated as Burnt Thigh, and Brulé, by which they have since been known. Battiste Good’s character for the year is here given as Figure 123.

They were living somewhere east of their current country when a prairie fire wiped out their entire village. Many of their children, along with a man and his wife who were walking some distance away, were burned to death. A lot of their horses also perished in the fire. Those who could reach a nearby long lake managed to save themselves by jumping in. Many of them suffered serious burns on their thighs and legs, which led to the name, si-can gu, meaning Burnt Thigh, and Brulé, by which they have since been known. Battiste Good’s character for the year is shown here as Figure 123.

Fig. 123.—Origin of Brulé. Dakota.

Fig. 123.—Origin of Brulé. Dakota.

This is of later date than the mythical times, even among Indians, and, being verified as it is, must be accepted as historical.

This is from a later time than the mythical era, even among Indians, and, since it's been verified, must be accepted as historical.

BIOGRAPHIC.

The pictographs under this head that have come to the writer’s notice have been grouped as, First, a continuous account of the chief events in the life of the subject of the sketch; Second, separate accounts of some particular exploit or event in the life of the person referred to. Pictographs of both of these descriptions are very common.

The pictographs under this heading that the writer has seen have been organized as, First, a continuous narrative of the main events in the life of the person being discussed; Second, individual accounts of specific achievements or events in that person's life. Pictographs of both types are quite common.

CONTINUOUS RECORD OF EVENTS IN LIFE.

An example of a continuous record is the following “autobiography” of Running-Antelope:

An example of a continuous record is the following “autobiography” of Running-Antelope:

The accompanying illustrations, Figures 124 to 134 are copied from a record of eleven drawings prepared by Running-Antelope, chief of the Uncpapa Dakota, at Grand River, Dakota, in 1873. The sketches were painted in a large drawing-book by means of water colors, and were made for Dr. W. J. Hoffman, to whom the following interpretations were given by the artist:

The illustrations, Figures 124 to 134, are taken from a collection of eleven drawings created by Running-Antelope, chief of the Uncpapa Dakota, at Grand River, Dakota, in 1873. The sketches were painted in a large sketchbook using watercolors and were made for Dr. W. J. Hoffman, who received the following interpretations from the artist:

The record comprises the most important events in the life of Running-Antelope as a warrior. Although frequently more than one per[209]son is represented as slain, it is not to be inferred that all were killed in one day, but during the duration of one expedition, of which the recorder was a member or chief. The bird (Falco cooperi?) upon the shield refers to the clan or band totem, while the antelope drawn beneath the horses, in the act of running, signifies the personal name.

The record includes the key events in Running-Antelope's life as a warrior. Even though multiple individuals are often shown as killed, it doesn't mean they all died on the same day; rather, it refers to those who were killed during a single expedition, of which the recorder was a member or leader. The bird (Falco cooperi?) on the shield represents the clan or band totem, while the antelope illustrated below the horses, in mid-run, indicates the personal name.

Figure 124. Killed two Arikara Indians in one day. The lance held in the hand, thrusting at the foremost of the enemy, signifies that he killed the person with that weapon; the left-hand figure was shot, as is shown, by the discharging gun, and afterwards struck with the lance. This occurred in 1853.

Figure 124. Killed two Arikara Indians in one day. The lance held in the hand, thrusting at the frontmost enemy, signifies that he killed that person with that weapon; the figure on the left was shot, as shown by the discharged gun, and then struck with the lance. This happened in 1853.

Fig. 124.—Killed an Arikara.

Fig. 124.—Killed an Arikara tribe member.

Figure 125. Shot and scalped an Arikara Indian in 1853. It appears that the Arikara attempted to inform Running-Antelope of his being unarmed, as the right hand is thrown outward with distended fingers, in imitation of making the gesture for negation, having nothing.

Figure 125. Shot and scalped an Arikara Indian in 1853. It looks like the Arikara tried to alert Running-Antelope that he was unarmed, as his right hand is extended outward with spread fingers, mimicking the gesture for negation, having nothing.

Fig. 125.—Shot and scalped an Arikara.

Fig. 125.—Shot and scalped an Arikara.

Figure 126. Shot and killed an Arikara in 1853.

Figure 126. Shot and killed an Arikara in 1853.

Fig. 126.—Shot an Arikara.

Fig. 126.—Shot an Arikara.

Figure 127. Killed two warriors on one day in 1854.

Figure 127. Took down two warriors in a single day in 1854.

Fig. 127.—Killed two warriors.

Fig. 127.—Eliminated two warriors.

Figure 128. Killed ten men and three squaws in 1856. The grouping of persons strongly resembles the ancient Egyptian method of drawing.

Figure 128. Killed ten men and three women in 1856. The arrangement of people closely resembles the ancient Egyptian style of drawing.

Fig. 128.—Killed ten men and three women.

Fig. 128.—Killed ten men and three women.

Figure 129. Killed two Arikara chiefs in 1856. Their rank is shown by the appendages to the sleeves, which consist of white weasel skins. The arrow in the left thigh of the recorder shows that he was wounded. The scars are still distinct upon the person of Running-Antelope, showing that the arrow passed through the thigh.

Figure 129. Killed two Arikara chiefs in 1856. Their rank is shown by the decorations on the sleeves, which are made of white weasel skins. The arrow in the recorder's left thigh indicates that he was hurt. The scars are still visible on Running-Antelope, showing that the arrow went through his thigh.

Fig. 129.—Killed two chiefs.

Fig. 129.—Killed two leaders.

Figure 130. Killed one Arikara in 1857. Striking the enemy with a bow is considered the greatest insult that can be offered to another.[212] The act of so doing also entitles the warrior to count one coup when relating his exploits in the council chamber.

Figure 130. Killed one Arikara in 1857. Hitting the enemy with a bow is seen as the biggest insult you can give someone.[212] Doing this also allows the warrior to count one coup when sharing his achievements in the council chamber.

Fig. 130.—Killed one Arikara.

Fig. 130.—Killed one Arikara.

Figure 131. Killed an Arikara in 1859 and captured a horse.

Figure 131. Killed an Arikara in 1859 and captured a horse.

Fig. 131.—Killed one Arikara.

Fig. 131.—Killed one Arikara.

Figure 132. Killed two Arikara hunters in 1859. Both were shot, as is indicated by the figure of a gun in contact with each Indian. The cluster of lines drawn across the body of each victim represents the discharge of the gun, and shows where the ball took effect. The upper one of the two figures was in the act of shooting an arrow when he was killed.

Figure 132. Killed two Arikara hunters in 1859. Both were shot, as shown by the image of a gun aimed at each Indian. The lines drawn across the body of each victim represent the discharge of the gun and indicate where the bullet struck. The upper figure was in the process of shooting an arrow when he was killed.

Fig. 132.—Killed two Arikara hunters.

Fig. 132.—Killed two Arikara hunters.

Figure 133. Killed five Arikara in one day in 1863. The dotted line indicates the trail which Running-Antelope followed, and when the Indians discovered that they were pursued, they took shelter in an isolated copse of shrubbery, where they were killed at leisure. The five guns within the inclosure represent the five persons armed.

Figure 133. Killed five Arikara in one day in 1863. The dotted line indicates the trail that Running-Antelope followed, and when the Indians realized they were being chased, they took cover in a secluded thicket of bushes, where they were killed at their own pace. The five guns inside the enclosure represent the five armed individuals.

Fig. 133.—Killed five Arikara.

Fig. 133.—Killed five Arikara people.

Figure 134. An Arikara killed in 1865.

Figure 134. An Arikara individual who was killed in 1865.

Fig. 134.—Killed an Arikara.

Fig. 134.—Killed an Arikara person.

The Arikara are delineated in the above, in nearly all instances, wearing the top-knot of hair, a custom similar to that practiced by the Absa[214]roka, though as the latter were the most inveterate enemies of the Sioux, and as the word Palláni for Arikara is applied to all enemies, the Crow custom may have been depicted as a generic mark. The practice of painting the forehead red, also an Absaroka custom, serves to distinguish the pictures as individuals of one of the two tribes.

The Arikara are described above, almost always showing their top-knot hairstyle, a practice similar to that of the Absaroka. However, since the Absaroka were the most determined enemies of the Sioux, and the term Palláni for Arikara refers to all enemies, the Crow style might have been shown as a general identifier. The tradition of painting the forehead red, also an Absaroka custom, helps to identify the images as members of one of the two tribes.

PARTICULAR EXPLOITS AND EVENTS.

A record on ivory shown as Figure 135, was obtained by Dr. W. J. Hoffman in San Francisco, California, in 1882, and was interpreted to him by an Alaskan native. The story represents the success of a hunt; the animals desired are shown, as well as those which were secured.

A record on ivory shown as Figure 135 was obtained by Dr. W. J. Hoffman in San Francisco, California, in 1882, and was explained to him by an Alaskan native. The story illustrates the success of a hunt; the desired animals are depicted, along with those that were captured.

Fig. 135.—Record of hunt. Alaska.

Fig. 135.—Hunt record. Alaska.

The following is the explanation of the characters:

The following is the explanation of the characters:

1, 2. Deer.

1, 2. Deer.

3. Porcupine.

Porcupine.

4. Winter, or permanent, habitation. The cross-piece resting upon two vertical poles constitutes the rack, used for drying fish.

4. Winter, or permanent, habitation. The crossbeam resting on two vertical poles makes up the rack, which is used for drying fish.

5. One of the natives occupying the same lodge with the recorder.

5. One of the locals staying in the same lodge as the recorder.

6. The hunter whose exploits are narrated.

6. The hunter whose adventures are told.

7, 8, 9. Beavers.

7, 8, 9. Beavers.

10-14. Martens.

10-14. Doc Martens.

15. A weasel, according to the interpretation, although there are no specific characters to identify it as different from the preceding.

15. A weasel, based on the interpretation, even though there are no specific traits to distinguish it from the one before.

16. Land otter.

16. River otter.

17. A bear.

A bear.

18. A fox.

18. A fox.

19. A walrus.

A walrus.

20. A seal.

A seal.

21. A wolf.

A wolf.

By reference to the illustration it will be observed that all the animals secured are turned toward the house of the speaker, while the heads of those animals desired, but not captured, are turned away from it.

By looking at the illustration, you can see that all the captured animals are facing the speaker's house, while the heads of the animals that are wanted but not caught are turned away from it.

The following is the text in the Kiatexamut dialect of the Innuit lan[215]guage as dictated by the Alaskan, with his own literal translation into English:

The following is the text in the Kiatexamut dialect of the Innuit lan[215]guage as stated by the Alaskan, along with his literal translation into English:


Huí-nu-ná-ga huí-pu-qtú-a pi-cú-qu-lú-a mus´-qu-lí-qnut. Pa-mú-qtu-līt´
I, (from) my place. I went hunting (for) skins. martens
(settlement.)                                    (animals)

ta-qí-mĕn, a-mí-da-duk´ a-xla-luk´, á-qui-á-muk pi-qú-a a-xla-luk´; ku-qú-lu-hú-nu-mŭk´
five,    weasel      one,      land otter  caught    one;                wolf

a-xla-luk´, tun´-du-muk tú-gu-qlí-u-gú me-lú-ga-nuk´, pé-luk
one,        deer    (I) killed      two,        beaver

pi-naí-u-nuk, nú-nuk pit´-qu-ní, ma-klak-muk´ pit´-qu-ní, a-cí-a-na-muk
three,    porcupine  (I) caught none,    seal    (I) caught none,  walrus

pit´-qu-ni,  ua-qí-la-muk  pit´-qu-ní,  ta-gú-xa-muk  pit´-qu-ní.
(I) caught none, fox (I) caught none, bear (I) caught none.


I went out from my place to hunt for skins—martens.
(settlement.)                                    (animals)

I caught five weasels and one land otter; I also caught one wolf.
five, weasel one, land otter caught one; wolf

I killed one deer; I killed two beavers.
one, deer (I) killed two, beaver

I caught three porcupines, but I caught none seals, and I caught none walrus.
three, porcupine (I) didn't catch any, seal (I) didn't catch any, walrus

I didn’t catch any foxes, and I didn’t catch any bears.
(I) caught none, fox (I) caught none, bear (I) caught none.

The following narrative of personal exploit was given to Dr. W. J. Hoffman by “Pete,” a Shoshoni chief, during a visit of the latter to Washington, in 1880. The sketch, Figure 136, was drawn by the narrator, and the following explanation of characters will be sufficient interpretation to render the figures intelligible.

The following story of personal adventure was shared with Dr. W. J. Hoffman by “Pete,” a Shoshoni chief, during his visit to Washington in 1880. The illustration, Figure 136, was created by the narrator, and the explanation of the characters below will provide enough context to understand the figures.

Fig. 136.—Shoshoni horse raid.

Fig. 136.—Shoshoni horse theft.

a. Pete, a Shoshoni chief.

Pete, a Shoshone chief.

b. A Nez Percés Indian, one of the party from whom the horses were stampeded, and who wounded Pete in the side with an arrow.

b. A Nez Perce Indian, one of the group from whom the horses were driven away, and who injured Pete in the side with an arrow.

c. Hoof marks, showing course of stampede.

c. Hoof prints, showing the path of the stampede.

d. Lance, which was captured from the Nez Percés.

d. Lance, which was taken from the Nez Percés.

e, e, e. Saddles captured.

e, e, e. Saddles secured.

f. Bridle captured.

f. Bridle seized.

g. Lariat captured.

Lariat seized.

h. Saddle-blanket captured.

Saddle blanket captured.

i. Body-blanket captured.

Body blanket captured.

j. Pair of leggings captured.

j. Leggings captured.

k. Three single legs of leggings captured.

k. Three separate pairs of leggings captured.

Figure 137, copied from Schoolcraft, IV, p. 253, Pl. 32, is taken from the shoulder-blade of a buffalo, found on the plains in the Comanche country of Texas. No. 5 is a symbol showing the strife for the buffalo existing between the Indian and white races. The Indian (1), presented on horseback, protected by his ornamented shield and armed with a lance, kills a Spaniard (3), the latter being armed with a gun, after a circuitous chase (6). His companion (4), armed with a lance, shares the same fate.

Figure 137, copied from Schoolcraft, IV, p. 253, Pl. 32, is taken from the shoulder blade of a buffalo found on the plains in the Comanche territory of Texas. No. 5 is a symbol representing the conflict over buffalo between the Native Americans and white settlers. The Native American (1), shown on horseback, is protected by his decorated shield and armed with a lance, as he kills a Spaniard (3), who is armed with a gun, after a lengthy chase (6). His companion (4), also armed with a lance, meets the same fate.

Fig. 137.—Comanche drawing on shoulder-blade.

Fig. 137.—Comanche drawing on shoulder blade.

Figure 138 is taken from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1853-’54.

Figure 138 is from Battiste Good's winter count for the year 1853-’54.

He calls the year Cross-Bear-died-on-the-hunt winter.

He calls the year Cross-Bear-died-on-the-hunt winter.

Fig. 138.—Cross-Bear’s death.

Fig. 138.—Cross-Bear’s passing.

The “travail” means, they moved; the buffalo, to hunt buffalo; the bear with mouth open and paw advanced, cross-bear. The involute character frequently repeated in Battiste’s record signifies pain in the stomach and intestines, resulting in death. In this group of characters there is not only the brief story, an obituary notice, but an ideographic mark for a particular kind of death, a noticeable name-totem, and a presentation of the Indian mode of transportation.

The term "travail" means they traveled; the buffalo, to hunt buffalo; the bear with its mouth open and paw raised, represents struggle. The tangled character often repeated in Battiste’s account signifies pain in the stomach and intestines, leading to death. In this set of characters, there is not just a short story or an obituary notice, but also a symbol for a specific type of death, a distinct name-totem, and a depiction of the Native American way of transportation.

The word “travail” appearing above, as given by the interpreter, requires explanation. It refers to the peculiar sledge which is used by many tribes of Indians for the purpose of transportation. It is used on the surface of the ground when not covered with snow, even more than when snow prevails. The word is more generally found in print in the plural, where it is spelled “travaux” and sometimes “travois.”

The word "travail" mentioned above, as explained by the interpreter, needs clarification. It refers to the unique sled used by many Native American tribes for transportation. It's utilized on the ground when there's no snow, even more so than when snow is present. This term is often seen in print in its plural form, spelled "travaux" and sometimes "travois."

The etymology of this word, which has not yet been found in any Indian language, has been the subject of considerable discussion. The present writer considers it to be one of the class of words which descended in corrupted form from the language of the Canadian voyageurs, and that it was originally the French word “traineau,” with its meaning of sledge.

The origin of this word, which hasn't been found in any Indian language, has sparked quite a bit of conversation. The author believes it belongs to a group of words that have changed over time from the language of Canadian travelers, and that it originally came from the French word "traineau," meaning sledge.

Figure 139 is taken from a roll of birch bark obtained from the Ojibwa Indians at Red Lake, Minnesota, in 1882, known to be more than seventy years old. The interpretation was given by an Indian from that reservation, although he did not know the author nor the history of the record. With one exception, all of the characters were understood and interpreted to Dr. Hoffman, in 1883 by Ottawa Indians at Harbor Springs, Michigan. This tribe at one time habitually used similar methods of recording historic and mythologic data.

Figure 139 is from a birch bark roll collected from the Ojibwa Indians at Red Lake, Minnesota, in 1882, and is known to be over seventy years old. An Indian from that reservation provided the interpretation, but he did not know the author or the background of the record. With one exception, all of the characters were recognized and explained to Dr. Hoffman in 1883 by Ottawa Indians in Harbor Springs, Michigan. This tribe once regularly used similar methods to record historical and mythological information.

Fig. 139.—Bark record from Red Lake, Minnesota.

Fig. 139.—Bark record from Red Lake, Minnesota.

No. 1. Represents the person who visited a country supposed to have been near one of the great lakes. He has a scalp in his hand which he obtained from the head of an enemy, after having killed him. The line from the head to the small circle denotes the name of the person, and the line from the mouth to the same circle signifies (in the Dakota method), “That is it,” having reference to proper names.

No. 1. Represents the person who visited a country thought to be near one of the great lakes. He is holding a scalp that he took from an enemy after killing him. The line from the head to the small circle indicates the person's name, and the line from the mouth to the same circle means (in the Dakota way), “That is it,” referring to proper names.

No. 2. The person killed. He was a man who held a position of some consequence in his tribe, as is indicated by the horns, marks used by the Ojibwas among themselves for Shaman, Wabeno, etc. It has been suggested that the object held in the hand of this figure is a rattle, though the Indians, to whom the record was submitted for examination, are in doubt, the character being indistinct.

No. 2. The person killed. He was a man of importance in his tribe, as shown by the horns, symbols used by the Ojibwas for Shaman, Wabeno, and others. Some have suggested that the object in this figure's hand is a rattle, though the Native Americans who reviewed the record are uncertain, as the details are unclear.

No. 3. Three disks connected by short lines signify, in the present instance, three nights, i. e., three black suns. Three days from home[218] was the distance the person in No. 1 traveled to reach the country for which started.

No. 3. Three disks linked by short lines represent, in this case, three nights, i.e., three black suns. The person in No. 1 traveled three days from home[218] to reach the country they set out for.

No. 4. Represents a shell, and denotes the primary object of the journey. Shells were needed for making ornaments and to trade.

No. 4. Represents a shell and signifies the main goal of the journey. Shells were essential for creating ornaments and for trade.

No. 5. Two parallel lines are here inserted to mark the end of the present record and the beginning of another.

No. 5. Two parallel lines are drawn here to indicate the end of this record and the start of a new one.

IDEOGRAPHS.

The number of instances in this paper in which the picture has been expressive of an idea, and not a mere portraiture of an object, and has amounted sometimes to a graphic representation of an abstract idea, is so great as to render cross-references superfluous. As examples, attention may be invited to Figure 72, page 166, for the idea of “voice,” Figure 179, page 241, for that of “war,” and the Corbusier winter counts for the year 1876-’77—No. I, page 146, for that of “support.” In addition to them, however, for convenience of grouping under this special heading, the following illustrations (some of which would as properly appear under the head of Conventionalizing) are presented.

The number of times in this paper where the image conveys an idea rather than just being a simple depiction of an object has become so high that cross-references are unnecessary. For examples, you can look at Figure 72, page 166, for the concept of “voice,” Figure 179, page 241, for “war,” and the Corbusier winter counts for the year 1876-’77—No. I, page 146, for the idea of “support.” Additionally, for easier grouping under this specific topic, the following illustrations (some of which would equally fit under the category of Conventionalizing) are included.

ABSTRACT IDEAS.

Figure 140 is taken from the winter count of Battiste Good, and is drawn to represent the sign for pipe, which it is intended to signify. The sign is made by placing the right hand near the upper portion of the breast, the left farther forward, and both held so that the index and thumb approximate a circle, as if holding a pipe-stem. The remaining fingers are closed.

Figure 140 is taken from the winter count of Battiste Good and is meant to illustrate the symbol for pipe, which it represents. To make the sign, place your right hand near the upper part of your chest, with your left hand further forward. Both hands should be held so that the index finger and thumb form a circle, as if holding a pipe stem. The other fingers should be closed.

Fig. 140.—Sign for pipe. Dakota.

Fig. 140.—Pipe sign. Dakota.

The point of interest in this character is that instead of drawing a pipe the artist drew a human figure making the sign for pipe, showing the intimate connection between gesture-signs and pictographs. The pipe, in this instance, was the symbol of peace.

The interesting aspect of this character is that instead of drawing a pipe, the artist drew a person making the sign for pipe, illustrating the close link between gesture-signs and pictographs. In this case, the pipe symbolized peace.

Figure 141, taken from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1703-’04, signifies plenty of buffalo meat.

Figure 141, taken from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1703-’04, signifies a lot of buffalo meat.

Fig. 141.—Plenty Buffalo meat. Dakota.

Buffalo meat. Dakota.

The forked stick being one of the supports of a drying-pole or scaffold, indicates meat. The circle may represent a pit or “cache” in which buffalo meat was placed during the winter of 1703-’04, or it may mean “heap”—i. e., large quantity, buffalo having been very plentiful that year. The buffalo head denotes the kind of meat stored. This is an abbreviated form of the device immediately following, and being fully understood affords a suggestive comparison with some Egyptian hieroglyphs and Chinese letters, both in their full pictographic origin and in their abbreviation.

The forked stick, which is one of the supports for a drying pole or scaffold, represents meat. The circle might indicate a pit or “cache” where buffalo meat was stored during the winter of 1703-’04, or it could mean “heap”—meaning a large quantity, since buffalo were very plentiful that year. The buffalo head shows what type of meat was stored. This is a shortened version of the device that comes right after it, and it’s well understood, making it a good comparison to some Egyptian hieroglyphs and Chinese characters, both in their original pictographic form and in their abbreviations.

Figure 142 is taken from the same count for the year 1745-’46, in which the drying-pole is supported by two forked sticks or poles, only one of which, without the drying-pole, was indicated in the preceding figure, which is an abbreviated or conventionalized form of the objective representation in the pre-present figure, viz., a scaffold or pole upon which buffalo meat was placed for drying. Buffalo were very plentiful during the winter of 1745-’46, and the kind of meat is denoted by the buffalo head placed above the pole, from which meat appears suspended.

Figure 142 comes from the same count for the year 1745-’46, where the drying pole is held up by two forked sticks or poles. Only one of these, without the drying pole, was shown in the previous figure, which is a simplified or stylized version of the realistic depiction in the earlier figure, namely, a scaffold or pole where buffalo meat was hung to dry. Buffalo were very abundant during the winter of 1745-’46, and the type of meat is shown by the buffalo head placed above the pole, from which the meat appears to be hanging.

Fig. 142.—Plenty Buffalo meat. Dakota.

Fig. 142.—Abundant Buffalo meat. Dakota.

Figure 143 is taken from Prince Maximilian’s Travels, op. cit. p. 352. The cross signifies, I will barter or trade. Three animals are drawn on the right hand of the cross; one is a buffalo (probably albino); the two others, a weasel (Mustela Canadensis) and an otter. The pictographer offers in exchange for the skins of these animals the articles which he has drawn on the left side of the cross. He has there, in the first place, depicted a beaver very plainly, behind which there is a gun; to the left of the beaver are thirty strokes, each ten separated by a longer line; this means: I will give thirty beaver skins and a gun for the skins of the three animals on the right hand of the cross.

Figure 143 is taken from Prince Maximilian's Travels, op. cit. p. 352. The cross means, I will trade. On the right side of the cross, there are three animals depicted: one is a buffalo (likely albino); the other two are a weasel (Mustela Canadensis) and an otter. The artist is offering in exchange for the skins of these animals the items he has illustrated on the left side of the cross. There, he has clearly shown a beaver, with a gun behind it; to the left of the beaver are thirty strokes, each group of ten marked by a longer line; this indicates: I will give thirty beaver skins and a gun for the skins of the three animals on the right side of the cross.

Fig. 143.—Pictograph for trade. Dakota.

Fig. 143.—Trade pictograph. Dakota.

The ideographic character of the design consists in the use of the cross—being a drawing of the gesture-sign for “trade”—the arms being in position interchanged. Of the two things each one is put in the place before occupied by the other thing—the idea of exchange.

The symbolic nature of the design lies in the use of the cross—representing the gesture for “trade”—with the arms switched around. Each item has taken the place of the other—the concept of exchange.

Figure 144, from the record of Battiste Good for the year 1720-’21, signifies starvation, denoted by the bare ribs.

Figure 144, from the record of Battiste Good for the year 1720-’21, shows starvation, indicated by the bare ribs.

Fig. 144.—Starvation. Dakota.

Fig. 144.—Starvation. Dakota.

This design survives among the Ottawa and Pottawatomi Indians of Northern Michigan, but among the latter a single line only is drawn across the breast, shown in Figure 145. This corresponds, also, with one of the gesture-signs for the same idea.

This design continues to exist among the Ottawa and Pottawatomi tribes in Northern Michigan. However, among the Pottawatomi, there is just a single line drawn across the chest, as shown in Figure 145. This also matches one of the gesture signs representing the same concept.

Fig. 145.—Starvation. Ottawa and Pottawatomi.

Fig. 145.—Starvation. Ottawa and Pottawatomi.

Figure 146, from the record of Battiste Good for the year 1826-’27, signifies “pain.” He calls the year “Ate-a-whistle-and-died winter,” and explains that six Dakotas, on the war path, had nearly perished with hunger when they found and ate the rotting carcass of an old buffalo, on which the wolves had been feeding. They were seized soon after with pains in the stomach, their bellies swelled, and gas poured from the mouth and the anus, and they died of a whistle, or from eating a whistle. The sound of gas escaping from the mouth is illustrated in the figure. The character on the abdomen and on its right may be considered to be the ideograph for pain in that part of the body.

Figure 146, from Battiste Good's records for the year 1826-’27, represents “pain.” He refers to the year as “Ate-a-whistle-and-died winter” and explains that six Dakotas, while out for war, almost starved when they stumbled upon and ate the decomposing carcass of an old buffalo that the wolves had been feeding on. Shortly after, they were hit with stomach pains, their bellies swelled, and gas escaped from both their mouths and anuses, leading to their deaths from what they called a whistle, or from eating a whistle. The sound of gas escaping from the mouth is depicted in the figure. The character on the abdomen and to its right can be seen as the symbol for pain in that area of the body.

Fig. 146.—Pain. Died of “whistle.” Dakota.

Fig. 146.—Pain. Died of "whistle." Dakota.

SYMBOLISM.

The writer has, in a former publication, suggested the distinction to be made between a pictorial sign, an emblem, and a symbol; but it is not easy to preserve the discrimination in reference to ideographic characters which have often become conventionalized. To partly express the distinction, nearly all of the characters in the Dakota Winter Counts are regarded as pictorial signs, and the class represented by tribal signs, personal insignia, etc., is considered to belong to the category of emblems. There is no doubt, however, that true symbols exist among the Indians, as they must exist to some extent among all peoples not devoid of poetic imagination. Some of them are shown in this paper. The pipe is generally a symbol of peace, although in certain positions and connections it sometimes signifies preparation for war, and again subsequent victory. The hatchet is a common symbol for war, and closed hands or approaching palms denote friendship. The tortoise has been clearly used as a symbol for land, and many other examples can be admitted. If Schoolcraft is to be taken as uncontroverted authority, the symbolism of the Ojibwa rivalled that of the Egyptians, and the recent unpublished accounts of the Zuñi, Moki, and Navajo before mentioned indicate the frequent employment of symbolic devices by those tribes which are notably devoted to mystic ceremonies. Nevertheless,[222] the writer’s personal experience is, that often when he has at first supposed a character to be a genuine symbol it has resulted, with better means of understanding, in being not even an ideograph but a mere objective representation. In this connection, the remarks on the circle on page 107, and those on Figure 206, on page 246, may be in point.

The writer has, in a previous publication, pointed out the difference between a pictorial sign, an emblem, and a symbol; however, it's not easy to maintain that distinction when it comes to ideographic characters that have often become conventionalized. To somewhat clarify the difference, almost all the characters in the Dakota Winter Counts are seen as pictorial signs, while the category that includes tribal signs, personal insignia, etc., is viewed as emblems. However, there’s no doubt that true symbols exist among Native Americans, as they must exist to some degree among all cultures that possess poetic imagination. Some of these symbols are illustrated in this paper. The pipe is typically a symbol of peace, although in certain situations and contexts, it can signify preparation for war or a later victory. The hatchet is a common symbol of war, and closed hands or approaching palms represent friendship. The tortoise has clearly been used as a symbol for land, and many other examples can be found. If we take Schoolcraft as an unquestionable authority, the symbolism of the Ojibwa rivaled that of the Egyptians, and the recent unpublished accounts of the Zuñi, Moki, and Navajo mentioned earlier show the frequent use of symbolic devices by those tribes, who are particularly dedicated to mystical ceremonies. Nevertheless,[222] my personal experience is that often when I initially thought a character was a real symbol, with a better understanding, I realized it was not even an ideograph but just a simple representation. In this regard, the comments on the circle on page 107, and those related to Figure 206, on page 246, may be relevant.

Another case for consideration occurs. The impression, real or represented, of a human hand is used in several regions in the world with symbolic significance. For instance, in Jerusalem a rough representation of a hand is reported by Lieutenant Conder (Palestine Exploration Fund, January, 1873, p. 16) to be marked on the wall of every house whilst in building by the native races. Some authorities connect it with the five names of God, and it is generally considered to avert the evil eye. The Moors generally, and especially the Arabs in Kairwan, employ the marks on their houses as prophylactics. Similar hand prints are found in the ruins of El Baird, near Petra. Some of the quaint symbolism connected with horns is supposed to originate from such hand marks. Among the North American Indians the mark so readily applied is of frequent occurrence, an instance, with its ascertained significance, being given on page 187, supra.

Another case for consideration arises. The impression, whether real or depicted, of a human hand is used in various regions around the world with symbolic meaning. For example, in Jerusalem, a rough representation of a hand is mentioned by Lieutenant Conder (Palestine Exploration Fund, January, 1873, p. 16) as being marked on the wall of every house while it's being built by the local populations. Some experts connect it to the five names of God, and it is generally thought to ward off the evil eye. The Moors, particularly the Arabs in Kairwan, use these marks on their houses as protective symbols. Similar hand prints can be found in the ruins of El Baird, near Petra. Some of the unique symbolism related to horns is believed to originate from these hand marks. Among the North American Indians, the mark applied is quite common, with a specific instance, along with its confirmed significance, provided on page 187, supra.

It has been recently ascertained that the figure of a hand, with extended fingers, is very common in the vicinity of ruins in Arizona as a rock-etching, and is also frequently seen daubed on the rocks with colored pigments or white clay. This coincidence would seem at first to assure symbolic significance and possibly to connect the symbolism of the two hemispheres. But Mr. Thomas V. Keam explains the Arizona etchings of hands, on the authority of the living Moki, as follows:

It has recently been determined that the image of a hand, with fingers spread apart, is quite common around ruins in Arizona as a rock carving, and is also often found painted on the rocks with colored pigments or white clay. At first glance, this might suggest a symbolic meaning and could potentially link the symbolism of the two hemispheres. However, Mr. Thomas V. Keam explains the Arizona hand etchings, based on the account of the living Moki, as follows:

“These are vestiges of the test formerly practiced among young men who aspired for admission to the fraternity of Salyko. The Salyko is a trinity of two women and a woman from whom the Hopitus [Moki] first obtained corn. Only those were chosen as novices, the imprints of whose hands had dried on the instant.”

“These are remnants of the test previously used by young men who wanted to join the Salyko fraternity. The Salyko consists of two women and a woman from whom the Hopitus [Moki] first got corn. Only those were selected as novices whose handprints had dried instantly.”

While the subject-matter is, therefore, ceremonial, there is absolutely no symbolism connected with it. The etchings either simply perpetuate the marks made in the several tests or imitate them.

While the topic is ceremonial, there is no symbolism associated with it at all. The etchings either just preserve the marks made during the various tests or mimic them.

In the present stage of the study no more can be suggested than that symbolic interpretations should be accepted with caution.

In the current phase of the study, we can only suggest that symbolic interpretations should be taken with caution.

With regard to the symbolic use of material objects, which would probably be extended into graphic portrayal, the following remarks maybe given:

With respect to the symbolic use of physical items, which might also be reflected in graphic representations, the following comments can be made:

The Prince of Wied mentions (op. cit., Vol. I, p. 244) that in the Sac and Fox tribes the rattle of a rattlesnake attached to the end of the feather worn on the head signifies a good horse stealer. The stealthy approach of the serpent, accompanied with latent power, is here clearly indicated.

The Prince of Wied mentions (op. cit., Vol. I, p. 244) that in the Sac and Fox tribes, a rattlesnake's rattle attached to the end of a feather worn on the head symbolizes a skilled horse thief. The snake's stealthy movement, combined with hidden strength, is clearly represented here.

Mr. Schoolcraft says of the Dakotas that “some of the chiefs had the skins of skunks tied to their heels to symbolize that they never ran, as[223] that animal is noted for its slow and self-possessed movements.” See Personal Memoirs of a Residence of Thirty Years with the Indian Tribes on the American Frontier, etc., Philadelphia, 1851, p. 214.

Mr. Schoolcraft mentions the Dakotas that “some of the chiefs had the skins of skunks tied to their heels to symbolize that they never ran, as [223] that animal is known for its slow and composed movements.” Check out Personal Memoirs of a Residence of Thirty Years with the Indian Tribes on the American Frontier, etc., Philadelphia, 1851, p. 214.

This is one of the many customs to be remembered in the attempted interpretations of pictographs. The present writer does not know that a skunk skin, or a strip of skin which might be supposed to be a skunk skin, attached to a human heel, has ever been used pictorially as the ideograph of courage or steadfastness, but with the knowledge of this objective use of the skins, if they were found so represented pictorially, as might well be expected, the interpretation would be suggested, without any direct explanation from Indians.

This is one of the many customs to keep in mind when interpreting pictographs. The current writer is unaware of any instance where a skunk skin, or a strip of skin that could be assumed to be a skunk skin, attached to a human heel, has ever been used as a visual symbol for courage or persistence. However, with the understanding of the practical use of these skins, if they were depicted this way, which is quite possible, the interpretation would come to mind without needing a direct explanation from the Indigenous people.

IDENTIFICATION OF THE PICTOGRAPHERS.

The first point in the examination of a pictograph is to determine by what body of people it was made. This is not only because the marks or devices made by the artists of one tribe, or perhaps of one linguistic stock if not disintegrated into separated divisions distant from each other, may have a different significance from figures virtually the same produced by another tribe or stock, but because the value of the record is greatly enhanced when the recorders are known. In arriving at the identification mentioned it is advisable to study: 1st. The general style or type. 2d. The presence of characteristic objects. 3d. The apparent[225] subject-matter. 4th. The localities with reference to the known habitat of tribes.

The first thing to consider when examining a pictograph is identifying the group that created it. This is important not only because the symbols or designs used by artists from one tribe, or even one linguistic group if they haven't split into separate divisions far apart from each other, might have different meanings than similar figures created by another tribe or group, but also because the value of the record is significantly increased when we know who created it. To help with this identification, it's helpful to study: 1st. The overall style or type. 2nd. The presence of unique objects. 3rd. The apparent subject matter. 4th. The locations in relation to the known habitats of the tribes.

GENERAL STYLE OR TYPE.

Although the collection of pictographs, particularly of petroglyphs, is not complete, and their study, therefore, is only commenced, it is possible to present some of the varieties in general style and type.

Although the collection of pictographs, especially petroglyphs, isn’t complete, and their study has just begun, it's possible to showcase some of the different styles and types.

Figure 147 is presented as a type of the Eastern Algonkian pictographs. It was copied by Messrs. J. Sutton Wall and William Arison, in 1882, from a rock opposite Millsborough, in Fayette County, Pennsylvania, and is mentioned on page 20, supra, in connection with the local distribution of petroglyphs. The locality is within the area once occupied by the tribes of the Algonkian linguistic family, and there is apparent a general similarity to the well-known Dighton Rock inscription.

Figure 147 shows an example of Eastern Algonkian pictographs. It was replicated by J. Sutton Wall and William Arison in 1882 from a rock across from Millsborough in Fayette County, Pennsylvania, and is mentioned on page 20, supra, in relation to the local distribution of petroglyphs. This area was once inhabited by tribes of the Algonkian linguistic family, and it bears a general resemblance to the famous Dighton Rock inscription.

Fig. 147.—Algonkian petroglyph. Millsborough, Pennsylvania.

Fig. 147.—Algonkian petroglyph. Millsborough, PA.

Mr. J. Sutton Wall, of Monongahela City, Pennsylvania, who has kindly furnished the drawing of the etchings, states that the outlines of figures are formed by grooves carved or cut in the rock from an inch to a mere trace in depth. The footprints are carved depressions. The character marked Z (near the lower left-hand corner) is a circular cavity 7 inches deep. The rock is sandstone, of the Waynesburg series.

Mr. J. Sutton Wall, from Monongahela City, Pennsylvania, who generously provided the drawing of the etchings, explains that the outlines of the figures are shaped by grooves carved or cut into the rock, ranging from an inch to just a small trace in depth. The footprints are depressions that have been carved out. The character marked Z (located near the lower left corner) is a circular cavity that is 7 inches deep. The rock is sandstone from the Waynesburg series.

Mr. Wall has also contributed a copy of the “Hamilton Picture Rock,” of which Figure 148 is an illustration. The etchings are on a sandstone rock, on the Hamilton farm, 6 miles southeast from Morgantown, West Virginia. The turnpike passes over the south edge of the rock.

Mr. Wall has also provided a copy of the “Hamilton Picture Rock,” as shown in Figure 148. The etchings are on a sandstone rock located on the Hamilton farm, 6 miles southeast of Morgantown, West Virginia. The turnpike runs over the southern edge of the rock.

Fig. 148.—Algonkian petroglyph. Hamilton Farm, West Virginia.

Fig. 148.—Algonkian petroglyph. Hamilton Farm, West Virginia.

Mr. Wall furnishes the following interpretation of the figures:

Mr. Wall provides the following interpretation of the figures:

A. Outline of a turkey.

A silhouette of a turkey.

B. Outline of a panther.

B. Panther silhouette.

C. Outline of a rattlesnake.

C. Rattlesnake outline.

D. Outline of a human form.

D. Outline of a human shape.

E. A “spiral or volute.”

E. A "spiral or coil."

F. Impression of a horse foot.

F. Impression of a horse's hoof.

G. Impression of a human foot.

G. Impression of a human foot.

H. Outline of the top portion of a tree or branch.

H. Outline of the upper part of a tree or branch.

I. Impression of a human hand.

I. Impression of a human hand.

J. Impression of a bear’s forefoot, but lacks the proper number of toe marks.

J. Impression of a bear’s front paw, but it doesn’t have the correct number of toe marks.

K. Impression of two turkey tracks.

K. Impression of two turkey tracks.

L. Has some appearance of a hare or rabbit, but lacks the corresponding length of ears.

L. Has some features of a hare or rabbit, but doesn't have the similarly long ears.

M. Impression of a bear’s hindfoot, but lacks the proper number of toe marks.

M. Impression of a bear's hind foot, but is missing the correct number of toe marks.

N. Outline of infant human form, with two arrows in the right hand.

N. Outline of a baby human figure, holding two arrows in its right hand.

O, P. Two cup-shaped depressions.

O, P. Two cup-shaped indentations.

Q. Outline of the hind part of an animal.

Q. Outline of the back end of an animal.

R. Might be taken to represent the impression of a horse’s foot were it not for the line bisecting the outer curved line.

R. Could be seen as the outline of a horse's hoof if it weren't for the line cutting across the outer curved line.

S. Represent buffalo and deer tracks.

S. Represent buffalo and deer tracks.

The turkey A, the rattlesnake C, the rabbit L, and the “footprints” J, M, and Q, are specially noticeable as typical characters in Algonkian pictography.

The turkey A, the rattlesnake C, the rabbit L, and the “footprints” J, M, and Q, stand out as typical characters in Algonkian pictography.

Mr. P. W. Sheafer furnishes in his Historical Map of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1875, a sketch of a pictograph on the Susquehanna River, Pennsylvania, below the dam at Safe Harbor, part of which is repro[227]duced in Figure 149. This appears to be purely Algonkian, and has more resemblance to Ojibwa characters than any other petroglyph yet noted from the Eastern United States.

Mr. P. W. Sheafer provides in his Historical Map of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1875, a sketch of a pictograph on the Susquehanna River, Pennsylvania, below the dam at Safe Harbor, part of which is repro[227]duced in Figure 149. This seems to be entirely Algonkian and resembles Ojibwa characters more than any other petroglyph recorded from the Eastern United States.

Fig. 149.—Algonkian petroglyph. Safe Harbor, Pennsylvania.

Fig. 149.—Algonkian rock art. Safe Harbor, Pennsylvania.

The best type of Western Algonkian petroglyphs known to the writer is reported as discovered by members of the party of Capt. William A. Jones, United States Army, in 1873, and published in his report on Northwestern Wyoming, including the Yellowstone National Park, Washington, 1875, p. 267, et seq., Fig. 50, reproduced in this paper by Figure 150, in which the greater number of the characters are shown about one-fifth of their size.

The best examples of Western Algonkian petroglyphs that the author knows of were discovered by members of Capt. William A. Jones's party, United States Army, in 1873. This discovery was published in his report on Northwestern Wyoming, which includes Yellowstone National Park, in 1875, p. 267, et seq., Fig. 50, reproduced in this paper as Figure 150, where most of the characters are shown at about one-fifth of their actual size.

Fig. 150.—Algonkian petroglyph. Wyoming.

Fig. 150.—Algonkian petroglyph. Wyoming.

An abstract of his description is as follows:

An overview of his description is as follows:

* * Upon a nearly vertical wall of the yellow sandstones just back of Murphy’s ranch, a number of rude figures had been chiseled, apparently at a period not very recent, as they had become much worn. * * * No certain clue to the connected meaning of this record was obtained, although Pínatsi attempted to explain it when the sketch was shown to him some days later by Mr. F. W. Bond, who copied the inscriptions from the rocks. The figure on the left, in the upper row, somewhat resembles the design commonly used to represent a shield, with the greater part of the ornamental fringe omitted, perhaps worn away in the inscription. We shall possibly be justified in regarding the whole as an attempt to record the particulars of a fight or battle which once occurred in this neighborhood. Pínatsi’s remarks conveyed the idea to Mr. Bond that he understood the figure [the second in the upper line] to signify cavalry, and the six figures [three in the middle of the upper line, as also the three to the left of the lower line,] to mean infantry, but he did not appear to recognize the hieroglyphs as the copy of any record with which he was familiar.

* * Upon a nearly vertical wall of yellow sandstone just behind Murphy’s ranch, several rough figures had been carved, apparently not too long ago, as they had become quite worn. * * * No clear explanation was found for the meaning of this record, although Pínatsi tried to interpret it when Mr. F. W. Bond showed him the sketch a few days later. Bond had copied the inscriptions from the rocks. The figure on the left in the upper row looks somewhat like a design typically used to represent a shield, with most of the decorative fringe missing, possibly worn away over time. We might be justified in considering the whole thing an attempt to document the details of a fight or battle that once happened in this area. Pínatsi’s comments suggested to Mr. Bond that he understood the figure [the second in the upper row] to signify cavalry, and the six figures [three in the middle of the upper row and the three to the left of the lower row] to mean infantry. However, he didn’t seem to recognize the hieroglyphs as a copy of any record he was familiar with.

Several years ago Dr. W. J. Hoffman showed these (as well as other pictographs from the same locality) to several prominent Shoshoni Indians from near that locality, who at once pronounced them the work of the Pawkees (Satsika, or Blackfeet), who formerly occupied that country. The general resemblance of many of the drawings from this area of country is similar to many of the Eastern Algonkin records. The Satsika are part of the great Algonkian stock.

Several years ago, Dr. W. J. Hoffman showed these (and other pictographs from the same area) to several prominent Shoshoni Indians from around there, who immediately identified them as the work of the Pawkees (Satsika, or Blackfeet), who used to live in that region. The overall resemblance of many of the drawings from this area is similar to a lot of the Eastern Algonkin records. The Satsika are part of the larger Algonkian group.

Throughout the Wind River country of Wyoming many pictographic records have been found, and others reported by the Shoshoni Indians. These are said, by the latter, to be the work of the “Pawkees,” as they call the Blackfeet, or more properly Satsika, and the general style of[228] many of the figures bears strong resemblance to similar carvings found in the eastern portion of the United States, in regions known to have been occupied by other tribes of the same linguistic stock, viz., the Algonkian.

Throughout Wind River country in Wyoming, many pictographic records have been discovered, with others reported by the Shoshoni Indians. They claim that these are created by the "Pawkees," which is their term for the Blackfeet, or more accurately, Satsika. The general style of[228] many of the figures closely resembles similar carvings found in the eastern United States, in areas known to have been occupied by other tribes of the same language group, namely, the Algonkian.

The four specimens of Algonkian petroglyphs presented above in Figures 147-150 show gradations in type. In connection with them reference may be made to the Ojibwa bark record, Figure 139, page 218; the Ojibwa grave-posts, Plate LXXXIII; the Ottawa pipe-stem, Figure 120, page 204, in this paper; and to Schoolcraft’s numerous Ojibwa pictographs; and they may be contrasted with the many Dakota and Innuit drawings in this paper.

The four examples of Algonkian petroglyphs shown above in Figures 147-150 display different types. In relation to these, we can refer to the Ojibwa bark record, Figure 139, page 218; the Ojibwa grave-posts, Plate LXXXIII; the Ottawa pipe-stem, Figure 120, page 204, in this document; and to Schoolcraft’s various Ojibwa pictographs. They can also be compared to the numerous Dakota and Innuit drawings in this paper.

Mr. G. K. Gilbert has furnished a small collection of drawings of Shoshonian petroglyphs, from Oneida, Idaho, shown in Figure 151. Some of them appear to be totemic characters, and to record the names of visitors to the locality.

Mr. G. K. Gilbert has provided a small collection of drawings of Shoshonian petroglyphs from Oneida, Idaho, shown in Figure 151. Some of them seem to be totem-like figures and may represent the names of visitors to the area.

Fig. 151.—Shoshonian petroglyph. Idaho.

Fig. 151.—Shoshone petroglyph. Idaho.

Five miles northwest from this locality, and one-half mile east from Marsh Creek, is another group of characters, on basalt bowlders, apparently totemic, and by Shoshoni. A copy of these, also contributed by Mr. Gilbert, is given in Figure 152.

Five miles northwest of this location, and half a mile east of Marsh Creek, there's another set of symbols on basalt boulders that seem to be totemic and are attributed to the Shoshoni. A reproduction of these, also supplied by Mr. Gilbert, is shown in Figure 152.

Fig. 152.—Shoshonian petroglyph. Idaho.

Fig. 152.—Shoshone petroglyph. Idaho.

All of these drawings resemble the petroglyphs found at Partridge Creek, northern Arizona, and in Temple Creek Cañon, southeastern Utah, mentioned ante, pages 30 and 26 respectively.

All of these drawings look like the petroglyphs found at Partridge Creek in northern Arizona and Temple Creek Canyon in southeastern Utah, mentioned ante, pages 30 and 26 respectively.

Mr. I. C. Russell, of the United States Geological Survey, has furnished drawings of rude pictographs at Black Rock Spring, Utah, represented in Figure 153. Some of the other characters not represented in the figure consist of several horizontal lines, placed one above another, above which are a number of spots, the whole appearing like a numerical record having reference to the figure alongside, which resembles, to a slight extent, a melon with tortuous vines and stems. The left-hand upper figure suggests the masks shown on Plate LXXXI.

Mr. I. C. Russell from the United States Geological Survey has provided drawings of simple pictographs at Black Rock Spring, Utah, shown in Figure 153. Some of the other symbols not shown in the figure include several horizontal lines stacked on top of each other, with a number of spots above them. The overall effect looks like a numerical record related to the adjacent figure, which somewhat resembles a melon with twisted vines and stems. The upper left figure suggests the masks shown on Plate LXXXI.

Fig. 153.—Shoshonian petroglyph. Utah.

Fig. 153.—Shoshone petroglyph. Utah.

Mr. Gilbert Thompson, of the United States Geological Survey, has discovered pictographs at Fool Creek Cañon, Utah, shown in Figure 154, which strongly resemble those still made by the Moki of Arizona. Several characters are identical with those last mentioned, and represent human figures, one of which is drawn to represent a man, shown by a cross, the upper arm of which is attached to the perinæum. These are all drawn in red color and were executed at three different periods. Other neighboring pictographs are pecked and unpainted, while others are both pecked and painted.

Mr. Gilbert Thompson from the United States Geological Survey has found pictographs at Fool Creek Canyon, Utah, displayed in Figure 154, that closely resemble those still created by the Moki of Arizona. Several symbols are identical to those mentioned earlier and depict human figures, one of which shows a man indicated by a cross, whose upper arm is connected to the perineum. All of these are drawn in red and were made during three different periods. Other nearby pictographs are pecked and unpainted, while some are both pecked and painted.

Fig. 154.—Shoshonian rock-painting. Utah.

Fig. 154.—Shoshone rock art. Utah.

Both of these pictographs from Utah may be compared with the Moki pictographs from Oakley Springs, Arizona, copied in Figure 1, page 30.

Both of these pictographs from Utah can be compared to the Moki pictographs from Oakley Springs, Arizona, shown in Figure 1, page 30.

Dr. G. W. Barnes, of San Diego, California, has kindly furnished sketches of pictographs prepared for him by Mrs. F. A. Kimball, of National City, California, which were copied from records 25 miles northeast of the former city. Many of them found upon the faces of large rocks are almost obliterated, though sufficient remains to permit tracing. The only color used appears to be red ocher. Many of the characters, as noticed upon the drawings, closely resemble those in New Mexico, at Ojo de Benado, south of Zuñi, and in the cañon leading from the cañon at Stewart’s ranch, to the Kanab Creek Cañon, Utah. This is an indication of the habitat of the Shoshonian stock apart from the linguistic evidence with which it agrees.

Dr. G. W. Barnes from San Diego, California, has generously provided sketches of pictographs created for him by Mrs. F. A. Kimball from National City, California. These were copied from records located 25 miles northeast of San Diego. Many of the pictographs on large rock faces are nearly worn away, but enough remains to allow for tracing. The only color used seems to be red ocher. Many of the symbols, as seen in the drawings, closely resemble those found in New Mexico at Ojo de Benado, south of Zuñi, and in the canyon connecting Stewart’s ranch to Kanab Creek Canyon, Utah. This suggests the habitat of the Shoshonian stock, in addition to the linguistic evidence that supports this.

The power of determining the authorship of pictographs made on materials other than rocks, by means of their general style and type,[230] can be estimated by a comparison of those of the Ojibwa, Dakota, Haida, and Innuit of Alaska presented in various parts of this paper.

The ability to identify who created pictographs on materials other than rocks, based on their overall style and type,[230] can be assessed by comparing those of the Ojibwa, Dakota, Haida, and Inuit of Alaska mentioned in different sections of this paper.

PRESENCE OF CHARACTERISTIC OBJECTS.

With regard to the study of the individual characters themselves to identify the delineators of pictographs, the various considerations of fauna, religion, customs, tribal signs, indeed, most of the headings of this paper will be applicable. It is impracticable now to give further details in this immediate connection, except to add to similar particulars before presented the following notes with regard to the arrangement of hair and display of paint in identification.

With respect to studying the individual characters to identify the features of pictographs, various factors such as animals, religion, customs, and tribal symbols will apply to most of the topics in this paper. It’s not possible to provide more details at this moment, but I would like to add the following notes about hair arrangements and the use of paint for identification to similar information I've already shared.

A custom obtains among the Absaroka, which, when depicted in pictographs, as is frequently done, serves greatly to facilitate identification of the principal actors in events recorded. This consists in wearing false hair, attached to the back of the head and allowed to hang down over the back. Horse hair, taken from the tail, is arranged in 8 or 10 strands, each about as thick as a finger, and[231] laid parallel with spaces between them of the width of a single strand. Pine gum is then mixed with red ocher, or vermilion, when the individual can afford the expense, and by means of other hair, or fibers of any kind laid cross-wise, the strands are secured, and around each intersection of hair a ball of gum is plastered to hold it in place. About 4 inches further down, a similar row of gum balls and cross strings are placed, and so on down to the end. The top of the tail ornament is then secured to the hair on the back of the head. The Indians frequently incorporate the false hair with their own so as to lengthen the latter without any marked evidence of the deception. Nevertheless the transverse fastenings with their gum attachments are present. The Arikara have adopted this custom of late, and they have obtained it from the Hidatsa, who, in turn, learned it of the Absaroka.

A custom exists among the Absaroka that, when shown in pictographs, as is often the case, makes it much easier to identify the main participants in recorded events. This practice involves wearing fake hair, which is attached to the back of the head and left to hang down over the back. Horsehair, taken from the tail, is arranged in 8 or 10 strands, each about the thickness of a finger, and laid parallel with spaces between them equal to the width of a single strand. Pine gum is then mixed with red ocher or vermilion, depending on the individual's budget, and using other hair or fibers laid crosswise, the strands are secured, with a ball of gum plastered around each intersection to keep it in place. About 4 inches further down, a similar row of gum balls and cross strings are added, continuing to the end. The top of the tail ornament is then attached to the hair on the back of the head. The Indians often blend the fake hair with their own to add length without obvious signs of deception. However, the transverse fastenings with their gum attachments are still visible. The Arikara have recently adopted this custom, having learned it from the Hidatsa, who in turn learned it from the Absaroka.

In picture-writing this is shown upon the figure of a man by the presence of parallel lines drawn downward from the back of the head, with cross lines, the whole appearing like small squares or a piece of net.

In picture-writing, this is represented on the figure of a man by the presence of parallel lines drawn down from the back of the head, with cross lines, making it look like small squares or a piece of net.

Dr. George Gibbs mentions a pictograph made by one of the Northwestern tribes (of Oregon and Washington) upon which “the figure of a man, with a long queue, or scalp-lock, reached to his heels, denoted a Shoshonee, that tribe being in the habit of braiding horse- or other hair into their own in that manner.” See Contrib. to N. A. Ethnol., Vol. I, p. 222.

Dr. George Gibbs talks about a pictograph created by one of the Northwestern tribes in Oregon and Washington, featuring “the figure of a man whose long queue, or scalp-lock, reaches his heels, which signifies a Shoshone person, as that tribe typically braids horse or other hair into their own hair like that.” See Contrib. to N. A. Ethnol., Vol. I, p. 222.

This may have reference to the Shoshoni Indians among the extreme Northwestern tribes, but it can by no means be positively affirmed that the mark of identification could be based upon the custom of braiding with their own hair that of animals to increase the length and appearance of the queue, as this custom also prevails among the Absaroka and Arikara Indians of Montana and Dakota, respectively, as above described.

This might refer to the Shoshoni Indians among the far Northwestern tribes, but we can't definitely say that the way of identifying them is based on the practice of braiding their own hair with animal hair to enhance the length and look of their queues. This practice is also seen among the Absaroka and Arikara Indians of Montana and Dakota, as mentioned above.

Pictures drawn by some of the northern tribes of the Dakota, the Titon, for instance, show the characteristic and distinctive features for a Crow Indian to be the distribution of the red war paint, which covers the forehead. A Dakota upon the same picture is designated by painting the face red from the eyes down to the end of the chin. Again, the Crow is designated by a top-knot of hair extending upward from the forehead, that lock of hair being actually worn by that tribe and brushed upward and slightly backward. See the seated figure in the record of Running-Antelope in Fig. 127, page 210.

Pictures created by some of the northern Dakota tribes, like the Titon, highlight the unique features of a Crow Indian with the placement of red war paint across the forehead. A Dakota is depicted in the same image with a red face painted from the eyes down to the chin. Additionally, the Crow is identified by a top-knot of hair that extends up from the forehead, a style that is actually worn by that tribe and styled upward and slightly backward. See the seated figure in the record of Running-Antelope in Fig. 127, page 210.

The Pueblos generally, when accurate and particular in delineation, designate the women of that tribe by a huge coil of hair over either ear. This custom prevails also among the Coyotèro Apaches, the women wearing the hair in a coil to denote a virgin or an unmarried person, while the coil is absent in the case of a married woman.

The Pueblos, when precise in their description, identify the women of that tribe by a large coil of hair over either ear. This tradition is also seen among the Coyotèro Apaches, where women wear their hair in a coil to signify they are a virgin or unmarried, while married women do not have the coil.

The following remarks are extracted from the unpublished “Catalogue of the Relics of the Ancient Builders of the Southwest Tablelands,” by Mr. Thomas V. Keam:

The following comments are taken from the unpublished “Catalogue of the Relics of the Ancient Builders of the Southwest Tablelands,” by Mr. Thomas V. Keam:

“The Maltese cross is the emblem of a virgin; still so recognized by the Mokis. It is a conventional development of a more common emblem of maidenhood, the form in which the maidens wear their hair arranged as a disk of three or four inches in diameter upon each side of the head. This discoidal arrangement of their hair is typical of the emblem of fructification, worn by the maiden in the Muingwa festival. Sometimes the hair, instead of being worn in the complete discoid form, is dressed from two curved twigs, and presents the form of two semi-circles upon each side of the head. The partition of these is sometimes horizontal and sometimes vertical. A combination of both of these styles presents the form from which the Maltese cross was conventionalized. The brim decorations are of ornamental locks of hair which a maiden trains to grow upon the sides of the forehead.”

“The Maltese cross represents a virgin; it's still recognized as such by the Mokis. It’s a conventional variation of a more common symbol of maidenhood, characterized by how maidens style their hair in a disk about three or four inches in diameter on each side of their head. This round hairstyle is typical of the symbol of fertility, worn by the maiden during the Muingwa festival. Sometimes the hair is styled using two curved twigs, forming two semi-circles on each side of the head instead of a complete disk. The divide between these is sometimes horizontal and sometimes vertical. A mix of both styles creates the form from which the Maltese cross was derived. The brim decorations consist of decorative locks of hair that maidens train to grow on the sides of the forehead.”

This strongly marked form of Maltese cross, the origin of which is above explained, appears frequently in the pottery, and also in the petroglyphs of the Moki.

This distinct version of the Maltese cross, which was explained above, often appears in pottery and also in the petroglyphs of the Moki.


Regarding the apparent subject matter of pictographs an obvious distinction may be made between hunting and land scenes such as would be familiar to interior tribes and those showing fishing and water transportation common to seaboard and lacustrine peoples. Similar and more perspicuous modes of discrimination are available. The general scope of known history, traditions, and myths may also serve in identification.

Regarding the obvious subject of pictographs, a clear distinction can be made between hunting and land scenes familiar to inland tribes and those depicting fishing and water transportation common among coastal and lakeside people. Similar and clearer methods of differentiation are available. The broader context of known history, traditions, and myths can also aid in identification.


Knowledge of the priscan homes and of the migrations of tribes necessary to ascertain their former habitat in connection with the probable age of rock-etchings or paintings is manifestly desirable.

Knowledge of the ancient homes and the migrations of tribes is clearly important to determine their former habitats in relation to the likely age of rock carvings or paintings.

MODES OF INTERPRETATION.

It is obvious that before attempting the interpretation of pictographs, concerning which no direct information is to be obtained, there should be a full collection of known characters, in order that through them the unknown may be learned. When any considerable number of objects in a pictograph are actually known, the remainder may be ascertained by the context, the relation, and the position of the several designs, and sometimes by the recognized principles of the art.

It’s clear that before trying to interpret pictographs, which we can’t directly learn about, we need to have a complete collection of known characters. This way, we can learn about the unknown. When a significant number of objects in a pictograph are recognized, the rest can be figured out by looking at the context, the relationships, and the placement of the different designs, and sometimes by using established principles of the art.

The Bureau of Ethnology has been engaged, therefore, for a considerable time in collating a large number of characters in a card-catalogue arranged primarily by similarity in forms, and in attaching to each character any significance ascertained or suggested. As before explained, the interpretation upon which reliance is mainly based is that which has been made known by direct information from Indians who themselves were actually makers of pictographs at the time of giving the interpretation. Apart from the comparisons obtained by this collation, the only mode of ascertaining the meaning of the characters, in other words, the only key yet discovered, is in the study of the gesture-sign included in many of them. The writer several years ago suggested that among people where a system of ideographic gesture-signs prevailed, it would be expected that their form would appear in any mode of artistic representation made by the same people with the object of conveying ideas or recording facts. When a gesture-sign had been established and it became necessary or desirable to draw a character or design to convey the same ideas, nothing could be more natural than to use the graphic form or delineation which was known and used in the gesture-sign. It was but one more step, and an easy one, to fasten upon bark, skins, or rocks the evanescent air pictures of the signs.

The Bureau of Ethnology has been working for quite a while to organize a large number of characters in a card catalog based mainly on their similar shapes, and to associate each character with any meanings that have been discovered or suggested. As previously mentioned, the interpretations that we mostly rely on come from direct information given by Native Americans who were actual creators of pictographs at the time they provided those interpretations. Besides the comparisons made through this organization, the only way to understand the meaning of the characters—the only key that’s been found so far—is by studying the gesture signs included in many of them. A few years ago, the author proposed that in cultures where a system of ideographic gesture signs was common, we would expect to see their forms reflected in any artistic representations created by those same people to convey ideas or document facts. Once a gesture sign was established, if it became necessary or desirable to create a character or design to express the same ideas, it would be completely natural to use the graphic form or representation that was already known from the gesture sign. It was just one more step, and an easy one, to fix the fleeting visuals of the signs onto bark, skins, or rocks.

The industrious research of Dr. D. G. Brinton, whose recent work, The Lenâpé and their Legends, before mentioned, is received as this paper passes through the press, has discovered passages in Rafinesque’s generally neglected and perhaps unduly discredited volumes, by which that eccentric but acute writer seems to have announced the general proposition that the graphic signs of the Indians correspond to their manual signs. He also asserted that he had collected a large number of them, though the statement is not clear, for if all Indian pictographs are, in a very general sense, “based upon their language of signs,” all of those pictographs might be included in his alleged collection, without an ascertained specific relation between any pictograph and any sign. It is probable, however, that Rafinesque actually had at least valuable notes on the subject, the loss of which is greatly to be regretted.

The dedicated research of Dr. D. G. Brinton, whose recent work, The Lenâpé and their Legends, mentioned earlier, is being published as this paper goes to press, has uncovered sections in Rafinesque’s often overlooked and possibly unfairly dismissed books, in which that eccentric yet perceptive writer seems to have proposed the general idea that the graphic signs used by Native Americans correspond to their hand signs. He also claimed to have gathered a significant number of them, although the statement is unclear, because if all Indian pictographs are, in a very broad sense, “based on their language of signs,” then all of those pictographs could be included in his supposed collection without a confirmed specific connection between any pictograph and any sign. However, it’s likely that Rafinesque did indeed have some valuable notes on the subject, the loss of which is greatly regrettable.

In the paper “Sign Language among the North American Indians,” published in the First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, a large number of instances were given of the reproduction of gesture lines in the pictographs made by the North American Indians, and they appeared to be most frequent when there was an attempt to convey subjective ideas. These were beyond the range of an artistic skill limited to the rough presentation of objects in outline. It was suggested, therefore, that the part of pictographs which is the most difficult of interpretation in the absence of positive knowledge, was the one in the elucidation of which the study of sign-language would assist. Many pictographs in the present paper, the meaning of which is definitely known from direct sources, are noted in connection with the gesture-signs corresponding with the same idea, which signs are also understood from independent evidence.

In the paper “Sign Language among the North American Indians,” published in the First Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology, numerous examples were provided of gesture lines reflected in the pictographs created by North American Indians. These instances seemed most common when trying to express subjective ideas, which went beyond the basic artistic skills used to outline objects. It was therefore suggested that the elements of pictographs that are hardest to interpret without concrete knowledge are those where studying sign language could be helpful. Many pictographs discussed in this paper, whose meanings are clearly known from direct sources, are mentioned alongside the gesture signs that correspond to the same concepts, which are also understood from independent evidence.

So numerous and conclusive are these examples, that it is not necessary to add to them save by presenting the pictograph copied in Figure 155, as one of special importance in this connection.

So many clear examples exist that there's no need to provide more, except for showing the pictograph copied in Figure 155, which is particularly relevant to this discussion.

During the summer of 1882 Dr. W. J. Hoffman visited the Tule River Agency, California, where he found a large rock painting, of which Figure 155 is a copy made by him, the following being his description:

During the summer of 1882, Dr. W. J. Hoffman visited the Tule River Agency in California, where he discovered a large rock painting. Figure 155 is a copy he created, and here’s his description:

The agency is located upon the western side of the Sierra Nevada in the headwater cañons of the branches of the south fork of Tule River. The country is at present occupied by several tribes of the Yokuts linguistic stock, and the only answer received to inquiries respecting the age or origin of the record was, that it was found there when the ancestors of the present tribes arrived. The local migrations of the various Indian tribes of this part of California are not yet known with sufficient certainty to determine to whom the records may be credited, but all appearances with respect to the weathering and disintegration of the rock upon which the record is etched, the appearance of the coloring matter subsequently applied, and the condition of the small depressions made at the time for mixing the pigments with a viscous substance would indicate that the work had been performed about a century ago.

The agency is situated on the western side of the Sierra Nevada in the headwater canyons of the branches of the south fork of Tule River. This area is currently inhabited by several tribes of the Yokuts language group, and the only response received to inquiries about the age or origin of the record was that it was already there when the ancestors of the current tribes arrived. The local movements of the various Indian tribes in this part of California are not yet well understood enough to determine who the records can be attributed to, but all signs related to the erosion and breakdown of the rock where the record is carved, the appearance of the coloring added later, and the state of the small indentations made at the time for mixing the pigments with a sticky substance would suggest that the work was done about a century ago.

The Tulare Indians have been residents of that part of the State for at least one hundred years, and the oldest now living state that the records were found by their ancestors, though whether more than two generations ago could not be ascertained.

The Tulare Indians have lived in that part of the state for at least a hundred years, and the oldest members still alive say that their ancestors discovered the records, although it couldn't be determined if this was more than two generations ago.

Fig. 155.—Rock-painting. Tule River, California.

Fig. 155.—Rock art. Tule River, California.

The drawings were outlined by pecking with a piece of quartz or other silicious rock, to the depth of from a mere visible depression to a third of an inch. Having thus satisfactorily depicted the several ideas, colors were applied which upon examination appear to have penetrated the slight interstices between the crystalline particles of the rock, which had been bruised and slightly fractured by hammering with a piece of stone. It appears probable, too, that the hammering was repeated after application of the colors to insure better results.

The drawings were created by tapping with a piece of quartz or another type of silicate rock, creating grooves that range from a slight depression to about a third of an inch deep. After successfully illustrating the different concepts, colors were added that, upon closer inspection, seem to have seeped into the tiny spaces between the crystalline grains of the rock, which had been damaged and slightly broken by being struck with a stone. It also seems likely that the hammering was done again after the colors were applied to achieve better results.

Upon a small bowlder, under the natural archway formed by the[235] breaking of the large rock, small depressions were found which had been used as mortars for grinding and mixing the colors. These depressions average 2 inches in diameter and about 1 inch in depth. Traces of color still remain, mixed with a thin layer of a shining substance resembling a coating of varnish, though of a flinty hardness.

Upon a small boulder, under the natural archway formed by the[235] breaking of the large rock, small depressions were found that had been used as mortars for grinding and mixing colors. These depressions average 2 inches in diameter and about 1 inch deep. Traces of color still remain, mixed with a thin layer of a shiny substance resembling a coating of varnish, though with a flinty hardness.

This coating is so thin that it cannot be removed with a steel instrument, and appears to have become part of the rock itself.

This coating is so thin that it can't be removed with a steel tool, and it seems to have fused with the rock itself.

From the animals depicted upon the ceiling it seems that both beaver and deer were found in the country, and as the beaver tail and the hoofs of deer and antelope are boiled to procure glue, it is probable that the[236] tribe which made these pictographs was as far advanced in respect to the making of glue and preparing of paints as other tribes throughout the United States.

From the animals shown on the ceiling, it looks like both beavers and deer were present in the area. Since beaver tails and the hooves of deer and antelope are boiled to make glue, it's likely that the [236] tribe that created these pictographs was at a similar level of skill in making glue and preparing paints as other tribes across the United States.

Examination shows that the dull red color is red ocher, found in various places in the valley, while the yellow was an ocherous clay, also found there. The white color was probably obtained there, and is evidently earthy, though of what nature can only be surmised, not sufficient being obtainable from the rock picture to make satisfactory analysis with the blow pipe. The composition of the black is not known, unless it was made by mixing clay and powdered charcoal from the embers. The latter is a preparation common at this day among other tribes.

Examination reveals that the dull red color is red ocher, found in various locations in the valley, while the yellow is an ocherous clay, also found there. The white color was likely sourced from the same area and is clearly earthy, though its exact nature can only be guessed; there isn't enough material from the rock picture to conduct a proper blowpipe analysis. The composition of the black color is unknown unless it was created by blending clay with powdered charcoal from the ashes. This method is still commonly used today among other tribes.

An immense granite bowlder, about 20 feet in thickness and 30 in length, is so broken that a lower quarter is removed, leaving a large square passageway through its entire diameter almost northwest and southeast. Upon the western wall of this passageway is a collection of the colored sketches of which Figure 155 is a reduced copy. The entire face of the rock upon which the pictograph occurs measures about 12 or 15 feet in width and 8 in height. The ceiling also contains many characters of birds, quadrupeds, etc. No. 1 in the figure measures 6 feet in height, from the end of the toes to the top of the head, the others being in proportion as represented.

An enormous granite boulder, around 20 feet thick and 30 feet long, is so fractured that a lower quarter is missing, creating a large square passageway that runs almost northwest to southeast. On the western wall of this passageway, there’s a collection of colorful sketches, of which Figure 155 is a reduced copy. The entire face of the rock where the pictograph appears is about 12 to 15 feet wide and 8 feet high. The ceiling also features many figures of birds, mammals, etc. No. 1 in the figure stands 6 feet tall from the tips of its toes to the top of its head, with the others sized in proportion as shown.

The attempt at reproducing gestures is admirably portrayed, and the following explanations are based upon such natural gestures as are almost universally in use:

The effort to replicate gestures is impressively depicted, and the explanations that follow are based on natural gestures that are nearly universally recognized:

No. 1 represents a person weeping. The eyes have lines running down to the breast, below the ends of which are three short lines on either side. The arms and hands are in the exact position for making the gesture for rain. It was evidently the intention of the artist to show that the hands in this gesture should be passed downward over the face, as probably suggested by the short lines upon the lower end of the tears. This is a noticeable illustration of the general term used by Indians when making the gesture for weeping; i. e., “eye-rain.” It is evident that sorrow is portrayed in this illustration, grief based upon the sufferings of others who are shown in connection therewith.

No. 1 shows a person crying. The eyes have lines running down to the chest, with three short lines on either side. The arms and hands are positioned perfectly for the gesture for rain. The artist clearly meant for the hands in this gesture to be moved downward over the face, as suggested by the short lines at the ends of the tears. This is a clear example of the term used by Indigenous people when making the gesture for crying; i.e., “eye-rain.” It's obvious that this illustration conveys sorrow, grief rooted in the sufferings of others depicted alongside it.

Nos. 2, 3, 4. Six individuals apparently making the gesture for “hunger,” by passing the hands towards and backward from the sides of the body, denoting a “gnawing sensation,” as expressed by Indians. No. 4 occupying a horizontal position, may possibly denote a “dead man,” dead of starvation, this position being adopted by the Ojibwa, Blackfeet, and others as a common way of representing a dead person. The varying lengths of head ornaments denote different degrees of position as warriors or chiefs.

Nos. 2, 3, 4. Six people seemingly making the gesture for “hunger” by moving their hands back and forth from the sides of their bodies, representing a “gnawing sensation,” as described by Indigenous people. No. 4 lying flat might represent a “dead man,” someone who died of starvation, since this position is commonly used by the Ojibwa, Blackfeet, and others to depict a deceased person. The different lengths of headgear indicate various ranks as warriors or chiefs.

Nos. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 are individuals in various shapes making gestures for negation, or more specifically nothing, nothing here, a natural and universal gesture made by throwing one or both hands outward toward either side of the body. The hands are extended also, and, to make the action apparently more emphatic, the extended toes are also shown on[237] Nos. 5, 6, 7, and 9. The several lines upon the leg of No. 9 refer evidently to trimmings upon the leggings.

Nos. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 are figures in different shapes making gestures for negation, or more specifically nothing, nothing here, a natural and universal gesture made by throwing one or both hands outward to the sides of the body. The hands are extended as well, and to make the action seem more emphatic, the extended toes are also shown on[237] Nos. 5, 6, 7, and 9. The several lines on the leg of No. 9 clearly refer to embellishments on the leggings.

No. 10 is strikingly similar to the Alaskan pictographs (see No. 1 of Figure 55, page 153) indicating self with the right hand, and the left pointing away, signifying to go.

No. 10 closely resembles the Alaskan pictographs (see No. 1 of Figure 55, page 153) showing self with the right hand and the left hand pointing away, indicating to go.

No. 11 is an ornamented head with body and legs, and is unintelligible. This may probably refer to a Shaman, the head being similar to like personages as represented by the Ojibwa and Iroquois.

No. 11 is a decorative head with a body and legs, and it's unclear. This might refer to a Shaman, as the head resembles figures depicted by the Ojibwa and Iroquois.

Similar drawings occur at a distance of about 10 miles southeast of this locality, as well as at other places toward the northwest, and it appears probable that the present record was made by a portion of a tribe which had advanced for the purpose of selecting a new camping place, but failing to find the necessary quantities of food for sustenance, this notice was erected to advise their successors of their misfortune and ultimate departure toward the northwest. It is noticeable, also, that the picture is so placed upon the rock that the extended arm of No. 10 points toward the north.

Similar drawings can be found about 10 miles southeast of this area, as well as in other spots to the northwest. It seems likely that this record was created by a part of a tribe that had moved to find a new camping spot. However, after not being able to find enough food for their needs, they created this notice to inform their successors of their hardship and eventual move to the northwest. It's also worth noting that the picture is positioned on the rock in such a way that the extended arm of No. 10 points to the north.

The foregoing description is substantially the same as published by Dr. Hoffman in Transactions of the Anthropological Society, Washington, II, 1883, pages 128-132.

The description above is pretty much the same as what Dr. Hoffman published in the Transactions of the Anthropological Society, Washington, II, 1883, pages 128-132.

The limits of this paper do not allow of presenting a list of the characters in the pictographs which have become known. It may be properly demanded, however, that some of the characters in the petroglyph, Figure 1, should be explained. The following is a list of those which were interpreted to Mr. Gilbert, as mentioned on page 29 supra.

The limitations of this paper prevent us from providing a list of the characters in the known pictographs. However, it is reasonable to request some explanations for the characters in the petroglyph, Figure 1. Below is a list of those that were interpreted to Mr. Gilbert, as mentioned on page 29 supra.

Fig. 156.

Fig. 156.

Fig. 157.

Fig. 157.

Figure 156 is an inclosure, or pen, in which ceremonial dances are performed. Figure 157 is a head-dress used in ceremonial dances.

Figure 156 shows an enclosure or pen where ceremonial dances take place. Figure 157 depicts a headpiece used in these ceremonial dances.

Fig. 158.

Fig. 158.

Figure 158 shows different representations of houses.

Figure 158 shows various images of houses.

Fig. 159.

Fig. 159.

Fig. 160.

Fig. 160.

Figure 159 sketches the frames or sticks used in carrying wood on the back. Figure 160 shows different forms of arrows.

Figure 159 illustrates the frames or sticks used for carrying wood on the back. Figure 160 displays various types of arrows.

Fig. 161.

Fig. 161.

Figure 161 represents the blossoms of melons, squashes, etc.

Figure 161 shows the flowers of melons, squashes, and other similar plants.

Fig. 162.

Fig. 162.

Fig. 163.

Fig. 163.

Figure 162 shows three ways in which lightning is represented. Figure 163 represents clouds.

Figure 162 shows three ways that lightning is depicted. Figure 163 shows clouds.

Fig. 164.

Fig. 164.

Figure 164 represents clouds with rain descending.

Figure 164 shows clouds with rain falling.

Fig. 165.

Fig. 165.

Figure 165 shows various forms of stars.

Figure 165 shows different types of stars.

Fig. 166.

Fig. 166.

Figure 166 shows various representations of the sun.

Figure 166 shows different depictions of the sun.

Fig. 167.

Fig. 167.

Figure 167 shows various representations of sunrise.

Figure 167 shows different depictions of sunrise.

It is of interest in this connection that in the pictorial notation of the Laplanders the sun bears its usual figure of a man’s head, rayed, as reported in Schoolcraft, op. cit. I, 426. See drawings in Scheffer’s Hist. of Lapland, London ed., 1704.

It’s interesting to note that in the drawings used by the Laplanders, the sun is represented as a man’s head with rays, as mentioned in Schoolcraft, op. cit. I, 426. Check out the illustrations in Scheffer’s Hist. of Lapland, London ed., 1704.

It may be desirable also to note, to avoid misconception, that where, through this paper, mention is made of particulars under the headings of Customs, Religious, etc., which might be made the subject of graphic illustration in pictographs, and for that reason should be known as preliminary to the attempted interpretation of the latter, the suggestion is not given as a mere hypothesis. Such objective marks and conceptions of the character indicated which can readily be made objective, are in fact frequently found in pictographs and have been understood by means of the preliminary information to which reference is made. When interpretations obtained through this line of study are properly verified they can take places in the card-catalogue little inferior to those of interpretations derived directly from aboriginal pictographers.

It’s also important to clarify, to prevent any misunderstanding, that when this paper discusses specifics under the headings of Customs, Religious, etc., which could be illustrated with pictographs, these should be considered as foundational to understanding the latter. This suggestion isn’t just a theory. Such objective marks and ideas, which can easily be turned into tangible representations, are often found in pictographs and have been understood through the initial information referenced. When the interpretations from this study are thoroughly verified, they can hold a place in the card catalog that is nearly as valuable as interpretations directly from the original pictographers.

HOMOMORPHS AND SYMMORPHS.

It has been already mentioned that characters substantially the same, or homomorphs, made by one set of people, have a different signification among others. Differing forms for the same general conception or idea are also noticed. These may be termed symmorphs. Some examples[240] under these titles are noted as follows, not for the purpose of giving an even approximately complete list, but merely to show the manner in which they may be compared and sometimes confused with similar characters, some of which appear in other parts of this paper.

It has already been noted that characters that are essentially the same, or homomorphs, created by one group of people, can have different meanings among others. Different forms for the same general concept or idea are also observed. These can be called symmorphs. Some examples[240] under these categories are provided below, not to offer a comprehensive list, but simply to demonstrate how they can be compared and sometimes mistaken for similar characters, some of which are found in other sections of this paper.

Fig. 168.

Fig. 168.

Figure 168 represents Dakota lodges as drawn by the Hidatsa. These characters when carelessly or rudely drawn can only be distinguished from personal marks by their position and their relation to other characters.

Figure 168 shows Dakota lodges as illustrated by the Hidatsa. When these figures are drawn carelessly or roughly, they can only be identified as distinct from personal markings by their placement and their connection to other figures.

Fig. 169.

Fig. 169.

Figure 169 signifies earth lodges among the Hidatsa. The circles resemble the ground plan of the lodges, while the central markings are intended to represent the upright poles, which support the roof on the interior. Some of these are similar to the Kadiak drawing for island, Figure 47, page 147.

Figure 169 represents earth lodges belonging to the Hidatsa. The circles look like the layout of the lodges, while the central marks are meant to show the upright poles that hold up the roof inside. Some of these are similar to the Kadiak drawing for the island, Figure 47, page 147.

Fig. 170.

Fig. 170.

Figure 170 represents buildings erected by white men; the character is generally used by the Hidatsa to designate Government buildings and traders’ stores.

Figure 170 shows buildings built by white settlers; this term is typically used by the Hidatsa to refer to government buildings and traders' stores.

Fig. 171.

Fig. 171.

Figure 171 is the Hidatsati, the home of the Hidatsa. Inclosure with earth lodges within.

Figure 171 shows the Hidatsati, the home of the Hidatsa, enclosed with earth lodges inside.

The Arikara sometimes simply mark dots or spots to signify men; when in connection with small crescents to denote horses. The numerical strength of a war party is sometimes shown in this manner, as in Figure 172.

The Arikara sometimes just mark dots or spots to represent men; when combined with small crescents to indicate horses. The number of members in a war party is sometimes displayed this way, as in Figure 172.

Fig. 172.

Fig. 172.

Figure 173 was drawn for dead man by the Arikara. Cf. “nothing there,” page 168.

Figure 173 was created for the deceased by the Arikara. See "nothing there," page 168.

Fig. 173.

Fig. 173.

Figure 174. In records of personal events the two lines above the head of the fallen enemy denote among the Hidatsa that the person to whom the exploit refers was the second to strike the body.

Figure 174. In records of personal events the two lines above the head of the fallen enemy indicate among the Hidatsa that the person to whom the exploit refers was the second to strike the body.

Fig. 174.

Fig. 174.

Figure 175 shows the third person to strike the enemy, as drawn by the Hidatsa.

Figure 175 shows the third person to attack the enemy, as illustrated by the Hidatsa.

Fig. 175.

Fig. 175.

Figure 176 means a scalp taken. Hidatsa.

Figure 176 represents a scalp taken. Hidatsa.

Fig. 176.

Fig. 176.

Figure 177 signifies, in Hidatsa drawing, the man who struck the enemy, and who took his gun.

Figure 177 represents, in Hidatsa drawing, the man who hit the enemy and took his gun.

Fig. 177.

Fig. 177.

The following specimens from the writer’s card collection are presented as having some individual interest:

The following items from the writer’s card collection are shown as having some unique significance:

Figure 178 was drawn by a Dakota Indian, at Mendota, Minnesota, and represents a man holding a scalp in one hand, while in the other is the gun, the weapon used in the destruction of the enemy. The short vertical lines below the periphery of the scalp indicate hair. The line crossing the leg of the Indian is only an indication of the ground upon which the figure is supposed to stand.

Figure 178 was created by a Dakota Indian in Mendota, Minnesota, and shows a man holding a scalp in one hand and a gun in the other, which was the weapon used to kill the enemy. The short vertical lines below the edge of the scalp represent hair. The line crossing the Indian's leg is just a depiction of the ground where the figure is meant to stand.

Fig. 178.

Fig. 178.

Figure 179 is taken from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1840-’41. He names it “Came-and-killed-five-of-Little-Thunder’s-brothers winter” and “Battiste-alone-returns winter.” He explains that the five were killed in an encounter with the Panis. Battiste Good was the only one of the party to escape. The capote is shown, and signifies war, as in several other instances of the same record. The five short vertical lines below the arrow signify that five were killed.

Figure 179 is taken from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1840-’41. He names it “Came-and-killed-five-of-Little-Thunder’s-brothers winter” and “Battiste-alone-returns winter.” He explains that five were killed in a confrontation with the Panis. Battiste Good was the only one from the group to escape. The capote is shown, which signifies war, as in several other instances of the same record. The five short vertical lines below the arrow indicate that five were killed.

Fig. 179.

Fig. 179.

Figure 180 is taken from Mrs. Eastman’s Dahcotah, or Life and Legends of the Sioux, New York, 1849, p. xxvii, and shows a Dakota method of recording the taking of prisoners. Nos. 1 and 3 are the prisoners; No. 1 being a female, as denoted by the presence of mammæ, and No. 3 a male. No. 2 is the person making the capture. It is also noted that the prisoners are without hands, to signify their helplessness.

Figure 180 is taken from Mrs. Eastman’s Dahcotah, or Life and Legends of the Sioux, New York, 1849, p. xxvii, and shows a Dakota method of recording the capture of prisoners. Nos. 1 and 3 are the prisoners; No. 1 is a female, as indicated by the presence of breasts, and No. 3 is a male. No. 2 is the person making the capture. It is also noted that the prisoners are without hands, to signify their helplessness.

Fig. 180.

Fig. 180.

In this connection the following quotation is taken from the Historical Collections of Louisiana, Part III, 1851, p. 124, describing a pictograph, as follows: “There were two figures of men without heads and some entire. The first denoted the dead and the second the prisoners. One of my conductors told me on this occasion that when there are any French among either, they set their arms akimbo, or their hands upon their hips, to distinguish them from the savages, whom they represent with their arms hanging down. This distinction is not purely arbitrary;[242] it proceeds from these people having observed that the French often put themselves in this posture, which is not used among them.”

In this context, the following quote is taken from the Historical Collections of Louisiana, Part III, 1851, p. 124, describing a pictograph: “There were two figures of men without heads and some complete. The first represented the dead and the second the prisoners. One of my guides told me at that time that when there are any French among them, they position their arms akimbo, or their hands on their hips, to differentiate them from the natives, who are depicted with their arms hanging down. This distinction isn’t just random; [242] it comes from these people noticing that the French often stand like this, which is a posture they don’t use.”

Fig. 181.—Circle of men. Dakota.

Fig. 181.—Group of men. Dakota.

Figure 181 is taken from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1851-’52. In the year 1851-’52, the first issue of goods was made to the Indians, and the character represents a blanket surrounded by a circle to show how the Indians sat awaiting the distribution. The people are represented by small lines running at right angles to the circle.

Figure 181 is taken from the winter count of Battiste Good for the year 1851-’52. In 1851-’52, the first batch of goods was given to the Indians, and the image depicts a blanket surrounded by a circle to illustrate how the Indians waited for the distribution. The people are shown by small lines running at right angles to the circle.

Fig. 182.—Shooting from river banks. Dakota.

Fig. 182.—Fishing from riverbanks. Dakota.

Figure 182 is also from Battiste Good. An encounter is represented between two tribes, each on the banks of a river, from which arrows were fired across the water at the opposing party. The vertical lines represent the banks, while the opposing arrows denote a fight or an encounter.

Figure 182 is also from Battiste Good. It depicts a meeting between two tribes, each on opposite sides of a river, launching arrows across the water at each other. The vertical lines represent the riverbanks, while the opposing arrows symbolize a conflict or confrontation.

Fig. 183.—Panther. Haida.

Fig. 183.—Panther. Haida.

The drawing, Figure 183, was made by Mr. J. G. Swan while on a visit to the Prince of Wales Archipelago, where he found two carved figures with panthers’ heads, and claws upon the fore feet, and human feet attached to the hind legs. These mythical animals were placed upon either side of a corpse which was lying in state, awaiting burial.

The drawing, Figure 183, was created by Mr. J. G. Swan during a visit to the Prince of Wales Archipelago, where he discovered two carved figures with panther heads, claws on their front feet, and human feet connected to their hind legs. These mythical creatures flanked a corpse that was lying in state, waiting for burial.

This union of the human figure with that of other animals is of interest in comparison with the well-known forms of similar character in the art of Egypt and Assyria.

This combination of the human figure with that of other animals is noteworthy when compared to the well-known similar forms in the art of Egypt and Assyria.

Fig. 184.—Wolf head. Haida.

Fig. 184.—Wolf head. Haida.

The feet of the accompanying Figure 184 cannot be seen, being hidden in the head of the figure beneath. It is squatting, with its hands on its knees, and has a wolf’s head. Arms, legs, mouth, jaws, nostrils, and ear-holes are scarlet; eyebrows, irises, and edges of the ears black. The figure is reproduced from The Northwest Coast of America, being results of recent ethnological researches from the collections of the Royal Museums at Berlin. (Trans. from German.) New York, Pl. 7, Fig. 3.

The feet of Figure 184 can’t be seen because they’re hidden under the head of the figure. It's crouching down with its hands on its knees, and it has a wolf's head. Its arms, legs, mouth, jaws, nostrils, and ear holes are all scarlet; the eyebrows, irises, and edges of the ears are black. This figure is taken from The Northwest Coast of America, which is based on recent ethnological research from the collections of the Royal Museums in Berlin. (Trans. from German.) New York, Pl. 7, Fig. 3.

The accompanying illustration, Figure 185, represents a knife from Africa, which bears upon both sides of the blade incised characters of the human form, strikingly similar to those found among the Ojibwa. The lines running upward from the head are identical with an Ojibwa form of representing a meda, or Shaman, while the hour-glass form of body is also frequently found, though generally used to designate a woman, the lower part of the body representing the skirt. In the present instance, it may have allusion to the peculiar skirt-like dress often worn by the men among the tribes of Northern Africa.

The accompanying illustration, Figure 185, shows a knife from Africa that has engraved figures of the human form on both sides of the blade, which strikingly resemble those seen among the Ojibwa. The lines going up from the head are the same as an Ojibwa way of depicting a meda, or Shaman, while the hourglass shape of the body is also commonly found, though it's usually meant to represent a woman, with the lower part symbolizing the skirt. In this case, it might refer to the unique skirt-like attire often worn by men among the tribes of Northern Africa.

Fig. 185.—Drawings on an African knife.

Fig. 185.—Designs on an African knife.

The lines extending from the middle of the body downward to below the skirt and terminating in an irregular knob somewhat resemble the Pueblo method of designating sex, the male being shown by a small cross, and the female by a simple, short, vertical line attached to the perinæum.

The lines that stretch from the center of the body down past the skirt and end in an uneven knob somewhat resemble the Pueblo way of indicating sex, with the male represented by a small cross and the female by a short, straight line attached to the perineum.

The upper character, in B, in addition to the line and circle extending downward from the lower extremity, shows a bird’s leg and toes at either side. This is also, according to Schoolcraft, an Ojibwa method of depicting a person or being who is endowed with the power of flight into the upper regions, hence one of superior knowledge.

The upper character, in B, along with the line and circle that extend downward from the bottom, shows a bird's leg and toes on either side. This is also, according to Schoolcraft, an Ojibwa way of representing a person or being with the ability to fly into the upper realms, thus indicating someone with superior knowledge.

The history of the knife here figured is received from Mr. Thomas M. Chatard, of the National Museum, who in turn obtained it from his father, Mr. F. E. Chatard, Baltimore, Maryland, who writes that it was obtained at Cape Mesurado, Africa, in November, 1822, where the natives had attacked a recently established colony. The Africans were repulsed, and the knife was subsequently picked up on the battle-field and brought to America by the late William Seton, an officer of the United States Navy.

The history of the knife shown here comes from Mr. Thomas M. Chatard of the National Museum, who got it from his father, Mr. F. E. Chatard of Baltimore, Maryland. He wrote that it was obtained at Cape Mesurado, Africa, in November 1822, when the locals attacked a recently established colony. The Africans were pushed back, and the knife was later found on the battlefield and brought to America by the late William Seton, an officer in the United States Navy.

CONVENTIONALIZING.

The course of conventionalizing is noticeable in pictographs as well as in gesture-signs, on the one hand, and, on the other, as it appears in all forms of graphic art. The analysis of such conventions in form could be pursued at great length with regard to the pictographs now known in the same manner as has been done with success by Dr. Harrison Allen in his work “An analysis of the Life-form in Art,” Philadelphia, 1875. Some suggestions may be obtained from the present paper, especially from examples given under the headings of Ideographs, page 219, and Homomorphs and Symmorphs, page 239. See also conventionalized sign for Ponka in Winter Count No. I for 1778-79, on page 131, and for Mandan in the same count for 1783-84, on the same page; also the conventional sign for Cheyenne, Figure 78, page 173; also the device for starvation, Figure 144, page 220, as conventionalized in Figure 145, page 221. The limits of this paper will only allow of submitting in addition the following conventionalized forms of the human figure, in some cases being merely marks arbitrarily used to represent humanity:

The process of conventionalizing can be seen in both pictographs and gesture-signs, as well as in all types of graphic art. A detailed analysis of these conventions in form could be extensively explored for the pictographs currently known, similar to what Dr. Harrison Allen successfully achieved in his work “An analysis of the Life-form in Art,” Philadelphia, 1875. Some insights can be gained from this paper, particularly from the examples listed under the headings of Ideographs, page 219, and Homomorphs and Symmorphs, page 239. Also, refer to the conventionalized sign for Ponka in Winter Count No. I for 1778-79, on page 131, and for Mandan in the same count for 1783-84, on that same page; likewise, the conventional sign for Cheyenne, Figure 78, page 173; and the symbol for starvation, Figure 144, page 220, as conventionalized in Figure 145, page 221. The scope of this paper will only allow for the presentation of the following conventionalized forms of the human figure, some of which are simply marks used to represent humanity:

Fig. 186.

Fig. 186.

Figure 186 signifies men among the Arikara. The characters are used in connection with horse-shoes, to denote “mounted men.” In other pictographs such spots or dots are merely numerical.

Figure 186 shows men among the Arikara. The symbols are used with horseshoes to indicate “mounted men.” In other pictographs, such spots or dots are just numerical.

Fig. 187.

Fig. 187.

Figure 187 is drawn by the Kiatéxamut branch of the Innuits for man. It is an abbreviated form and rare.

Figure 187 is created by the Kiatéxamut branch of the Inuits for man. It is a shortened version and uncommon.

Fig. 188.

Fig. 188.

Figure 188, drawn by the Blackfeet, signifies “Man—dead.” This is from a pictograph in Wind River Mountains. See Jones’s Northwestern Wyoming, etc., op. cit.

Figure 188, created by the Blackfeet, means “Man—dead.” This is from a pictograph in the Wind River Mountains. See Jones’s Northwestern Wyoming, etc., op. cit.

Fig. 189.

Fig. 189.

Figure 189 is the Kiatéxamut Innuit drawing for man. This figure is armless; generally represents the person addressed.

Figure 189 is the Kiatéxamut Innuit drawing for man. This figure is armless and generally represents the person being addressed.

Fig. 190.

Fig. 190.

Figure 190 is also a Kiatéxamut Innuit drawing for man. The figure makes the gesture for negation.

Figure 190 is also a Kiatéxamut Innuit drawing of a man. The figure is making the gesture for negation.

Fig. 191.

Fig. 191.

Figure 191, from a Californian pictograph, is a man, also gesturing negation.

Figure 191, from a Californian pictograph, is a man, also gesturing negation.

Fig. 192.

Fig. 192.

Figure 192 is another Californian pictograph for man, making the same gesture.

Figure 192 is another California pictograph for a person, showing the same gesture.

Fig. 193.

Fig. 193.

Figure 193, from Schoolcraft, I, Pl. 59, No. 91, is the Ojibwa “symbol” for disabled man.

Figure 193, from Schoolcraft, I, Pl. 59, No. 91, is the Ojibwa “symbol” for a disabled person.

Fig. 194.

Fig. 194.

Figure 194 is the Kiatéxamut Innuit drawing for Shaman.

Figure 194 is the Kiatéxamut Innuit drawing for Shaman.

Fig. 195.

Fig. 195.

Figure 195, used by the Kiatéxamut Innuit, represents man supplicating.

Figure 195, used by the Kiatéxamut Innuit, shows a person in prayer.

The five figures, 196 to 200, are reproduced from Schoolcraft, Vol. I, Pl. 58, opp. p. 408. The Numbers attached are those given by that author:

The five figures, 196 to 200, are reproduced from Schoolcraft, Vol. I, Pl. 58, opposite p. 408. The numbers attached are those given by that author:

Fig. 196.

Fig. 196.

Figure 196, No. 6, is the Ojibwa representative figure for man.

Figure 196, No. 6, is the Ojibwa figure representing a man.

Fig. 197.

Fig. 197.

Figure 197, No. 10, is used by the Ojibwa to denote a spirit or man enlightened from on high, having the head of the sun.

Figure 197, No. 10, is used by the Ojibwa to represent a spirit or a person enlightened from above, featuring the head of the sun.

Fig. 198.

Fig. 198.

Figure 198, No. 20, is drawn by the Ojibwa for a “wabeno” or Shaman.

Figure 198, No. 20, is illustrated by the Ojibwa for a "wabeno" or Shaman.

Fig. 199.

Fig. 199.

Figure 199, No. 30, is the Ojibwa “symbol” for an evil or one-sided “meda” or higher grade Shaman.

Figure 199, No. 30, is the Ojibwa “symbol” for an evil or one-sided “meda” or higher grade Shaman.

Fig. 200.

Fig. 200.

Figure 200, No. 29, is the Ojibwa general “symbol” for a meda.

Figure 200, No. 29, is the Ojibwa general “symbol” for a meda.

Fig. 201.

Fig. 201.

Figure 201 is drawn by the Hidatsa for man.

Figure 201 is drawn by the Hidatsa for a man.

Fig. 202.

Fig. 202.

Figure 202, from Schoolcraft, I, Pl. 58, No. 3, is an Ojibwa drawing of a headless body.

Figure 202, from Schoolcraft, I, Pl. 58, No. 3, is an Ojibwa drawing of a headless body.

Fig. 203.

Fig. 203.

Figure 203, from Schoolcraft, I, Pl. 58, No. 2, is another Ojibwa figure for a headless body, perhaps female.

Figure 203, from Schoolcraft, I, Pl. 58, No. 2, is another Ojibwa figure of a headless body, possibly female.

Fig. 204.

Fig. 204.

Figure 204, contributed by Mr. Gilbert Thompson, is a drawing for man, made by the Moki in Arizona.

Figure 204, contributed by Mr. Gilbert Thompson, is a drawing of a man created by the Moki in Arizona.

Fig. 205.

Fig. 205.

Figure 205, reproduced from Schoolcraft, I, Pl. 64, opposite page 424, is a drawing from the banks of the River Yenesei, Siberia, by Von Strah[246]lenberg, in his historical and geographical description of the northern and eastern parts of Europe, Asia, etc. London, 1738.

Figure 205, reproduced from Schoolcraft, I, Pl. 64, opposite page 424, is a drawing from the banks of the Yenesei River in Siberia, created by Von Strah[246]lenberg, in his historical and geographical description of the northern and eastern parts of Europe, Asia, etc. London, 1738.

The similarity to characters on Figure 185 is obvious.

The similarity to characters on Figure 185 is clear.

Fig. 206.

Fig. 206.

Figure 206, also from Strahlenberg, and quoted in Schoolcraft, Vol. I, Pl. 66, Fig. 4, opp. p. 342, was found in Siberia, and is identical with the character which, according to Schoolcraft, is drawn by the Ojibwa to represent speed and the power of superior knowledge by exaltation to the regions of the air, being, in his opinion, a combination of bird and man.

Figure 206, also from Strahlenberg and referenced in Schoolcraft, Vol. I, Pl. 66, Fig. 4, across p. 342, was discovered in Siberia and is the same as the symbol that, according to Schoolcraft, the Ojibwa use to signify speed and the power of elevated knowledge by rising to the skies, which he believes is a blend of bird and man.

It is to be noticed that some Ojibwa recently examined regard the character merely as a human figure with outstretched arms, and fringes pendant therefrom. It has, also, a strong resemblance to some of the figures in the Dakota Winter Counts (those for 1854-’55 and 1866-’67, pages 121 and 124, respectively), in which there is no attempt understood to signify any thing more than a war-dress.

It’s worth noting that some recent Ojibwa examinations see the figure simply as a human shape with outstretched arms and hanging fringes. It also looks a lot like some of the figures in the Dakota Winter Counts (those from 1854-’55 and 1866-’67, on pages 121 and 124, respectively), which don’t seem to imply anything more than a war outfit.

Fig. 207.

Fig. 207.

Figure 207, according to Schoolcraft, Vol. I, Pl. 58, No. 58, is the Ojibwa drawing symbolic for an American.

Figure 207, according to Schoolcraft, Vol. I, Pl. 58, No. 58, is the Ojibwa drawing that symbolizes an American.

ERRORS AND FRAUDS.

No large amount of space need be occupied in the mention of recognized pictographic frauds, their importance being small, but much more than is now allowed would be required for the discussion of controverted cases.

No significant space needs to be taken up discussing well-known pictographic fakes, as their importance is minimal, but much more than is currently permitted would be necessary to discuss disputed cases.

There is little inducement, beyond a disposition to hoax, to commit actual frauds in the fabrication of rock-carvings. The instances where inscribed stones from mounds have been ascertained to be forgeries or fictitious drawings have been about equally divided between simple mischief and an attempt either to increase the marketable value of some real estate, supposed to contain more, or to sell the specimens.

There’s not much motivation, other than a desire to prank, to actually commit fraud in creating rock carvings. The cases where inscribed stones from mounds have been proven to be forgeries or fake drawings are roughly split between just plain mischief and efforts either to boost the market value of some property believed to have more, or to sell the pieces.

With regard to the much more familiar and more portable material of engraved pipes, painted robes and like curios, it is well known to all recent travelers in the West who have had former experience that the fancy prices paid by amateurs for those decorations have stimulated their wholesale manufacture by Indians at agencies (locally termed “coffee-coolers”), who make a business of sketching upon ordinary robes or plain pipes the characters in common use by them, without regard to any real event or person, and selling them as curious records.

When it comes to the more familiar and portable items like engraved pipes and painted robes, it's widely recognized by recent travelers in the West who have prior experience that the high prices amateurs pay for these decorations have encouraged their mass production by Indians at agencies (locally called “coffee-coolers”). These individuals make a business out of sketching common designs on regular robes or plain pipes, without relating them to any actual events or people, and selling them as interesting memorabilia.

This pictorial forgery would seem to show a gratifying advance of the Indians in civilization, but it is feared that the credit of the invention is chiefly due to some enterprising traders who have been known to furnish the unstained robes, plain pipes, paints, and other materials for the purpose, and simply pay a skillful Indian for his work, when the fresh antique or imaginary chronicle is delivered.

This fake artwork might appear to show a significant progress of the Native Americans in civilization, but there’s concern that the credit for this invention mainly goes to some enterprising traders. These traders have been known to provide the clean garments, simple pipes, paints, and other materials needed for the task, and they just pay a skilled Native American for their work when the new old piece or fictional account is handed over.

Six inscribed copper plates were said to have been found in a mound near Kinderhook, Pike County, Illinois, which were reported to bear a close resemblance to Chinese. This resemblance seemed not to be so extraordinary when it was ascertained that the plate had been engraved by the village blacksmith, copied from the lid of a Chinese tea-chest.

Six engraved copper plates were reportedly found in a mound near Kinderhook, Pike County, Illinois, which seemed to closely resemble Chinese writing. This resemblance didn’t appear so remarkable once it was discovered that the plates had been carved by the local blacksmith, who copied them from the lid of a Chinese tea chest.

Mica plates were found in a mound at Lower Sandusky, Ohio, which, after some attempts at interpretation, proved to belong to the material known as graphic or hieroglyphic mica, the discolorations having been caused by the infiltration of mineral solution between the laminæ.

Mica plates were discovered in a mound at Lower Sandusky, Ohio. After trying to interpret them, it turned out they were made of the material called graphic or hieroglyphic mica, with the discolorations caused by mineral solutions seeping between the layers.

The following recent notice of a case of alleged fraud is quoted from Science, Vol. III, No. 58, March 14, 1884, page 334:

The following recent notice of a case of alleged fraud is quoted from Science, Vol. III, No. 58, March 14, 1884, page 334:

Dr. N. Roe Bradner exhibited [at the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania,] an inscribed stone found inside a skull taken from one of the ancient mounds at Newark, Ohio, in 1865. An exploration of the region had been undertaken[248] in consequence of the finding of stones bearing markings somewhat resembling Hebrew letters, in the hope of finding other specimens of a like character. The exploration was supposed to have been entirely unproductive of such objects until Dr. Bradner had found the engraved stone, now exhibited, in a skull which had been given to him.

Dr. N. Roe Bradner displayed an inscribed stone at the Academy of Natural Sciences in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, which was discovered inside a skull taken from one of the ancient mounds in Newark, Ohio, in 1865. The region had been explored due to the discovery of stones with markings resembling Hebrew letters, in hopes of finding more similar specimens. Initially, the exploration was thought to have yielded no such objects until Dr. Bradner found the engraved stone, which is now on display, in a skull that was given to him.

This was supplemented by an editorial note in No. 62 of the same publication, page 467, as follows:

This was added by an editorial note in No. 62 of the same publication, page 467, as follows:

A correspondent from Newark, Ohio, warns us that any inscribed stones said to originate from that locality may be looked upon as spurious. Years ago certain parties in that place made a business of manufacturing and burying inscribed stones and other objects in the autumn, and exhuming them the following spring in the presence of innocent witnesses. Some of the parties to these frauds afterwards confessed to them; and no such objects, except such as were spurious, have ever been known from that region.

A reporter from Newark, Ohio, warns us that any inscribed stones claimed to come from that area should be seen as fake. Years ago, some people there made a business out of creating and burying inscribed stones and other items in the fall, then digging them up the next spring in front of unsuspecting witnesses. Some of those involved in these scams later admitted to it, and no genuine objects from that region have ever been found, only fake ones.

The correspondent of Science probably remembered the operations of David Wyrick, of Newark, who, to prove his theory that the Hebrews were the mound-builders, discovered in 1860 a tablet bearing on one side a truculent “likeness” of Moses with his name in Hebrew, and on the other a Hebrew abridgment of the ten commandments. A Hebrew bible afterwards found in Mr. Wyrick’s private room threw some light on the inscribed characters.

The reporter from Science likely recalled the work of David Wyrick from Newark, who aimed to prove his theory that the Hebrews were the mound-builders. In 1860, he found a tablet that had an aggressive "image" of Moses with his name in Hebrew on one side, and a Hebrew summary of the Ten Commandments on the other. A Hebrew Bible later discovered in Mr. Wyrick’s private room provided some insight into the carved characters.

As the business of making and selling archæological frauds has become so extensive in Egypt and Palestine, it can be no matter of surprise that it has been attempted by the enterprising people of the United States. The Bureau of Ethnology has discovered several centers of that fraudulent industry.

As the business of making and selling archaeological fakes has become so widespread in Egypt and Palestine, it's no surprise that enterprising individuals from the United States have gotten involved. The Bureau of Ethnology has identified several hotspots for this fraudulent industry.

Without further pursuing the subject of mercenary frauds, an example may be mentioned which was brought forth during the researches of the present writer and his assistant, Dr. Hoffman, which is probably as good a case of a modern antique in this line as can be presented. Figure 208 is a copy of a drawing taken from an Ojibwa pipe-stem, obtained by Dr. Hoffman from an officer of the United States Army, who had procured it from an Indian in Saint Paul, Minnesota. On a later and more minute examination, it appeared that the pipe-stem had been purchased at a store in Saint Paul, which had furnished a large number of similar objects, so large as to awaken suspicion that they were in the course of daily manufacture. The figures and characters on the pipe-stem were drawn in colors. In the present figure, which is without colors, the horizontal lines represent blue and the vertical red, according to the heraldic scheme several times used in this paper. The outlines were drawn in a dark neutral tint, in some lines approaching black; the triangular characters, representing lodges, being also in a neutral tint, or an ashen hue, and approaching black in several instances. The explanation of the figures, made before there was any suspicion of their real character, is as follows:

Without going further into the topic of mercenary frauds, there's an example worth mentioning that came up during the research conducted by me and my assistant, Dr. Hoffman. This case is likely one of the best representations of a modern counterfeit in this area. Figure 208 is a copy of a drawing taken from an Ojibwa pipe-stem, which Dr. Hoffman received from a United States Army officer who got it from an Indian in Saint Paul, Minnesota. Upon a later and closer examination, it turned out that the pipe-stem had actually been bought at a store in Saint Paul, which had supplied a large number of similar items, so many that it raised suspicions they were being made daily. The figures and symbols on the pipe-stem were drawn in colors. In the current figure, which is without colors, the horizontal lines represent blue and the vertical red, according to the heraldic scheme I have used several times in this paper. The outlines were drawn in a dark neutral shade, with some lines coming close to black; the triangular shapes, indicating lodges, were also in a neutral tint, or a grayish shade, and approaching black in several instances. The explanation of the figures, given before there was any suspicion about their true nature, is as follows:

Fig. 208.—Specimen of imitated pictograph.

Fig. 208.—Example of a fake pictograph.

The first figure is that of a bear, representing the individual to whom the record pertains. The three hearts above the line, according to an[249] expression in gesture language, signifies a brave heart; increased numbers indicating much or many, i. e., a large brave heart.

The first figure is a bear, symbolizing the person the record is about. The three hearts above the line, based on a gesture language expression, represent a brave heart; more hearts signify much or many, i.e., a large brave heart.

The second figure, a circle inclosing a triradiate character, refers to the personal totem. The character in the middle resembles, to some extent, the pictograph sometimes found to represent stars, though in the latter the lines center upon the disks and not at a common point.

The second figure, a circle enclosing a three-branched symbol, represents the personal totem. The symbol in the center somewhat resembles the pictograph often used to depict stars, although in the latter, the lines converge on the disks rather than at a single point.

The seven triangular characters represent the lodges of a village to which the individual to whom reference is made belongs.

The seven triangular shapes represent the lodges of a village that the person being mentioned belongs to.

The serpentine line immediately below these signifies a stream or river, near which the village is located.

The wavy line right below this indicates a stream or river, close to where the village is located.

The two persons holding guns in their left hands, together with another having a spear, appear to be the companions of the speaker, all of whom are members of the turtle gens, as shown by that reptile.

The two people holding guns in their left hands, along with another person carrying a spear, seem to be the speaker's companions, all of whom belong to the turtle clan, as indicated by that reptile.

The curve from left to right is a representation of the sky, the sun having appeared upon the left or eastern horizon when the transaction below mentioned was enacted. In an explanation by gesture, or by pictograph, the speaker always faces the south, or conducts himself as if he did so, and begins on the left side to convey the idea of morning, if day; the hand, or line, is drawn all the way from the eastern horizon to the western. The above, then, represents the morning when a female—headless body of a woman—a member of the crane gens, was killed.

The curve from left to right represents the sky, with the sun rising on the left or eastern horizon when the event mentioned below took place. When explaining through gestures or pictures, the speaker always faces south or acts as if they do, starting on the left side to express the idea of morning, if it's daytime; the hand or line is drawn all the way from the eastern horizon to the western. This, then, symbolizes the morning when a female—a headless body of a woman—a member of the crane clan, was killed.

The figure of a bear below is the same apparently as number one, though turned to the right. The heart is reversed to denote sadness, grief, remorse, as expressed in gesture-language, and to atone for the misdeed committed in the proceeding the pipe is brought and offering made to the “Great Spirit.”

The bear figure below looks the same as number one, but it’s facing to the right. The heart is flipped to show sadness, grief, and remorse, as indicated in gesture language, and to make amends for the mistake made earlier, the pipe is presented and an offering is made to the “Great Spirit.”

Altogether, the act depicted appears to have been accidental, the woman belonging to the same tribe, as can be learned from the gens of which she was a member. The regret or sorrow signified in the bear, next to the last figure, corresponds with that supposition, as such feelings would not be congruous to the Indian in the case of an enemy.

Overall, the act shown seems to have been accidental, as the woman was from the same tribe, which can be inferred from her clan. The regret or sadness expressed in the bear, next to the second-to-last figure, aligns with that idea, since those feelings wouldn’t fit with an Indian’s reaction in the case of an enemy.

The point of interest in this pictograph is, that the figures are very skillfully copied from the numerous characters of the same kind repre[250]senting Ojibwa pictographs, and given by Schoolcraft. The arrangement of these copied characters is precisely that which would be natural in the similar work of Indians. In fact, the groups constitute a thoroughly genuine pictograph, and afford a good illustration of the manner in which a record can be made. The fact that it was made and sold under false representations is its objectionable feature.

The interesting thing about this pictograph is that the figures are expertly copied from the many similar characters that represent Ojibwa pictographs, as provided by Schoolcraft. The layout of these copied characters is exactly what you would expect in a similar work by Native Americans. In fact, the groups make up a completely authentic pictograph and serve as a good example of how a record can be created. The downside is that it was made and sold with misleading claims.

An inscribed stone found in Grave Creek Mound, near the Ohio River, in 1838, has been the subject of much linguistic contention among those who admitted its authenticity. Twenty-four characters on it have been considered to be alphabetic and one is a supposed hieroglyphic sign. Mr. Schoolcraft says that twenty-two of the characters are alphabetic, but there has been a difference of opinion with regard to their origin. One scholar finds among them four characters which he claims are ancient Greek; another claims that four are Etruscan; five have been said to be Runic; six, ancient Gaelic; seven, old Erse; ten, Phœnician; fourteen, old British; and sixteen, Celteberic. M. Levy Bing reported at the Congress of Americanists at Nancy, in 1875, that he found in the inscription twenty-three Canaanite letters, and translated it: “What thou sayest, thou dost impose it, thou shinest in thy impetuous clan and rapid chamois.”(!) M. Maurice Schwab in 1857 rendered it: “The Chief of Emigration who reached these places (or this island) has fixed these statutes forever.” M. Oppert, however, gave additional variety by the translation, so that all tastes can be suited: “The grave of one who was assassinated here. May God to avenge him strike his murderer, cutting off the hand of his existence.”

An inscribed stone found in Grave Creek Mound, near the Ohio River, in 1838, has sparked a lot of debate among those who believe it's genuine. Twenty-four characters on it are thought to be alphabetic, with one being a supposed hieroglyphic sign. Mr. Schoolcraft states that twenty-two of the characters are alphabetic, but there are differing opinions about their origins. One scholar claims that four characters are ancient Greek; another asserts that four are Etruscan; five have been identified as Runic; six, ancient Gaelic; seven, old Erse; ten, Phoenician; fourteen, old British; and sixteen, Celteberic. M. Levy Bing reported at the Congress of Americanists in Nancy in 1875 that he found twenty-three Canaanite letters in the inscription and translated it as: “What you say, you impose it, you shine in your impetuous clan and swift chamois.” (!) M. Maurice Schwab translated it in 1857 as: “The Chief of Emigration who reached these places (or this island) has established these statutes forever.” M. Oppert, however, added more variety with a translation to satisfy all tastes: “The grave of one who was assassinated here. May God avenge him by striking his murderer, cutting off the hand of his existence.”

For further particulars on this topic reference may be made to Colonel Charles Whittlesey’s Archæological Frauds, in several tracts, and to The Mound Builders, by J. P. MacLean, Cincinnati, 1879, p. 90, et seq.

For more details on this topic, you can check out Colonel Charles Whittlesey’s "Archaeological Frauds," in several articles, and "The Mound Builders," by J. P. MacLean, Cincinnati, 1879, p. 90, et seq.

From considerations mentioned in the introduction of this paper, and others that are obvious, any inscriptions purporting to be pre-Columbian showing apparent use of alphabetic characters, signs of the zodiac, or other evidences of a culture higher than that known among the North American Indians, must be received with caution, but the pictographs may be altogether genuine, and their erroneous interpretation be the sole ground of their being discredited.

From the points discussed in the introduction of this paper, along with some that are clear, any claims about pre-Columbian inscriptions displaying what seem to be alphabetic characters, zodiac signs, or other signs of a culture more advanced than what is typically recognized among North American Indians should be approached with caution. However, the pictographs may be completely authentic, and the misinterpretation of these could be the only reason for their being dismissed.

In this connection some allusion may be made to the learned discussions upon the Dighton rock before mentioned. The originally Algonkian characters were translated by a Scandinavian antiquary as an account of the party of Thorfinn, the Hopeful. A distinguished Orientalist made out clearly the word melek (king). Another scholar triumphantly established the characters to be Scythian, and still another made them Phœnician. But this inscription has been so manipulated that it is difficult now to determine the original details.

In this context, it's worth mentioning the scholarly debates about the Dighton rock that were previously mentioned. The original Algonkian characters were interpreted by a Scandinavian historian as a record of Thorfinn, the Hopeful. A well-known expert in Eastern languages clearly identified the word melek (king). Another researcher successfully argued that the characters were Scythian, while yet another claimed they were Phoenician. However, this inscription has been so altered that it's now hard to figure out the original details.

The course above explained, viz., to attempt the interpretation of all unknown American pictographs by the aid of actual pictographers among the living Indians, should be adopted regarding all remarkable[251] “finds.” This course was pursued by Mr. Horatio N. Rust, of Pasadena, California, regarding the much-discussed Davenport Tablets, in the genuineness of which he believes, and which is not here placed in question. Mr. Rust exhibited the drawings to Dakotas, with the result made public at the late Montreal meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, and also in a letter, an extract from which is as follows:

The approach mentioned above—trying to interpret all unknown American pictographs with the help of actual pictographers from the living Native American tribes—should be applied to all significant[251] “finds.” This method was used by Mr. Horatio N. Rust from Pasadena, California, in his investigation of the widely debated Davenport Tablets, which he believes to be genuine, and this authenticity is not questioned here. Mr. Rust presented the drawings to Dakota tribes, and the results were shared publicly at the recent Montreal meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, as well as in a letter, from which an excerpt is as follows:

As I made the acquaintance of several of the older and more intelligent members of the tribe, I took the opportunity to show them the drawings. Explaining that they were pictures copied from stones found in a mound, I asked what they meant. They readily gave me the same interpretation (and in no instance did either interpreter know that another had seen the pictures, so there could be no collusion). In Plate I, of the Davenport Inscribed Tablets [so numbered in the Proceedings of the Davenport Academy, Vol. II], the lower central figure represents a dome-shaped lodge, with smoke issuing from the top, behind and to either side of which appears a number of individuals with hands joined, while three persons are depicted as lying upon the ground. Upon the right and left central margins are the sun and moon, the whole surmounted by three arched lines, between each of which, as well as above them, are numerous unintelligible characters. * * * The central figure, which has been supposed by some to represent a funeral pile, was simply the picture of a dirt lodge. The irregular markings apparently upon the side and to the left of the lodge represent a fence made of sticks and brush set in the ground. The same style of fence may be seen now in any Sioux village.

As I got to know several of the older and more knowledgeable members of the tribe, I took the chance to show them the drawings. I explained that they were pictures copied from stones found in a mound and asked what they meant. They quickly gave me the same interpretation (and in no case did either interpreter know that the other had seen the pictures, so there was no chance of collusion). In Plate I of the Davenport Inscribed Tablets [so numbered in the Proceedings of the Davenport Academy, Vol. II], the lower central figure represents a dome-shaped lodge, with smoke coming out of the top, behind and on either side of which appears a number of individuals with their hands joined, while three people are shown lying on the ground. On the right and left central margins are the sun and moon, all topped by three arched lines, between which, as well as above them, are numerous unclear symbols. * * * The central figure, which some have thought to represent a funeral pyre, was simply the picture of a dirt lodge. The irregular markings apparently on the side and to the left of the lodge represent a fence made of sticks and brush anchored in the ground. You can see the same style of fence in any Sioux village today.

The lines of human figures standing hand-in-hand indicate that a dance was being conducted in the lodge. The three prostrate forms at right and left sides of the lodge represent two men and a woman who, being overcome by the excitement and fatigue of the dance, had been carried out in the air to recover. The difference in the shape of the prostrate forms indicates the different sexes.

The lines of human figures standing hand-in-hand show that a dance was happening in the lodge. The three collapsed figures on the right and left sides of the lodge represent two men and a woman who, overwhelmed by the excitement and exhaustion of the dance, had been taken outside to recover. The differences in the shape of the collapsed figures indicate their different genders.

The curling figures or rings above the lodge represent smoke, and indicates that the dance was held in winter, when fire was used.

The swirling shapes or rings above the lodge represent smoke and show that the dance took place in winter, when fire was used.

An example of forced interpretation of a genuine petroglyph is given by Lieutenant J. W. Gunnison, U. S. Top. Engineers, in his work entitled The Mormons, or, Latter-day Saints, in the Valley of the Great Salt Lake, etc., Philadelphia, 1852, pp. 62, 63. He furnishes two illustrations of petroglyphs taken from the cliff in Sam Pete Valley, Utah, not reproduced in this paper, which resemble the general type of the Shoshonian system. On account of various coincidences which have occurred to strikingly keep alive in the mountain brethren their idea of being the chosen of the Lord, these etchings confirm them in the belief of the inspiration of the Book of Mormon. One of their Regents has translated one of them as follows:

An example of forced interpretation of a genuine petroglyph is provided by Lieutenant J. W. Gunnison, U.S. Topographical Engineers, in his work titled The Mormons, or, Latter-day Saints, in the Valley of the Great Salt Lake, etc., Philadelphia, 1852, pp. 62, 63. He includes two illustrations of petroglyphs from the cliff in Sam Pete Valley, Utah, which are not shown in this paper, that resemble the general type of the Shoshonian system. Due to various coincidences that have significantly reinforced the mountain community's belief in being the chosen ones of the Lord, these etchings strengthen their belief in the inspiration of the Book of Mormon. One of their Regents has translated one of them as follows:

I, Mahanti, the 2nd King of the Lamanites, in five valleys in the mountains, make this record in the 12 hundredth year since we came out of Jerusalem. And I have three sons gone to the South country to live by hunting antelope and deer.

I, Mahanti, the 2nd King of the Lamanites, in five valleys in the mountains, make this record in the 1200th year since we left Jerusalem. I have three sons who went to the South country to live by hunting antelope and deer.

Among the curiosities of literature in connection with the interpretation of pictographs may be mentioned La Vèritè sur le Livre des Sauvages, par L’Abbé Em. Domenech, Paris, 1861, and Researches into the Lost Histories of America, by W. S. Blacket, London and Philadelphia, 1884.

Among the interesting aspects of literature related to the interpretation of pictographs are The Truth about the Book of the Savages, by Abbé Em. Domenech, Paris, 1861, and Researches into the Lost Histories of America, by W. S. Blacket, London and Philadelphia, 1884.

Under the head of errors some of the most marked have arisen from the determination of enthusiastic symbolists to discover something mystical in the form of the cross wherever found.

Under the heading of errors, some of the most notable have come from the determination of passionate symbolists to find something mystical in the shape of the cross wherever it appears.

The following quotation is taken from a work by Gabriel de Mortillet, entitled Le Signe de la Croix avant le Christianisme (Paris, Reinwald, 1866), p. 173:

The following quotation is taken from a work by Gabriel de Mortillet, entitled The Sign of the Cross Before Christianity (Paris, Reinwald, 1866), p. 173:

On voit qu’il ne peut plus y avoir de doute sur l’emploi de la Croix comme signe religieux, bien longtemps avant le christianisme. Le culte de la Croix, répandu en Gaule avant la conquête, existait déjà dans l’Émilie à l’époque du bronze, plus de mille aus avant Jésus-Christ.

On voit qu’il ne peut plus y avoir de doute sur l’emploi de la Croix comme signe religieux, bien longtemps avant le christianisme. Le culte de la Croix, répandu en Gaule avant la conquête, existait déjà dans l’Émilie à l’époque du bronze, plus de mille aus avant Jésus-Christ.

C’est surtout dans les sépultures de Golasecca où ce culte s’est révélé de la manière la plus complète; et là, chose étrange, on a trouvé un vase portant le monogramme ancien du Christ, figure 117 [reproduced in the present paper by Figure 209; the right-hand figure being from the vase, and that on the left the recognized monogram of Christ], dessiné peut-être mille ans avant la venue de Jésus-Christ. La présence isolée de ce monogramme du Christ au milieu de nombreuses Croix est-elle un fait accidentel entièrement fortuit? Des recherches plus complètes peuvent seules permettre de répondre à cette question.

This worship has been revealed most completely in the graves of Golasecca, where, interestingly, a vase has been discovered featuring the ancient monogram of Christ., figure 117 [reproduced in the present paper by Figure 209; the right-hand figure being from the vase, and that on the left the recognized monogram of Christ], created maybe a thousand years before Jesus Christ appeared. Is the solitary presence of this monogram of Christ among numerous crosses just a coincidence? Only more in-depth research can answer this question.

Un autre fait fort curieux, très-intéressant à constater, c’est que ce grand développement du culte de la Croix, avant la venue du Christ, semble toujours coïncider avec l’absence d’idoles et même de toute représentation d’objets vivants. Dès que ces objets se montrent, on dirait que les Croix deviennent plus rares et finissent même par disparaître.

Un autre fait très intéressant à noter, c’est que ce grand développement du culte de la Croix, avant l’arrivée du Christ, semble toujours coïncider avec l’absence d’idoles et même de toute représentation d'objets vivants. Dès que ces objets apparaissent, on dirait que les Croix deviennent plus rares et finissent par disparaître.

La Croix a donc été, dans la haute antiquité, bien longtemps avant la venue de Jésus-Christ, l’emblème sacré d’une secte religieuse qui repoussait l’idolâtrie!!!

La Croix a donc été, dans la haute antiquité, bien longtemps avant la venue de Jésus-Christ, l’emblème sacré d’une secte religieuse qui repoussait l’idolâtrie!!!

Fig. 209.—Symbols of the cross.

Fig. 209.—Cross symbols.

The author, with considerable naiveté, has evidently determined that the form of the cross was significant of a high state of religious culture, and that its being succeeded by effigies, which he calls idols, showed a lapse into idolatry. The fact is simply that, next to one straight line, the combination of two straight lines forming a cross is the easiest figure to draw, and its use before art could attain to the drawing of animal forms, or their representation in plastic material, is merely an evidence of crudeness or imperfection in designing. It is worthy of remark that Dr. Schliemann, in his “Troja,” page 107, presents as Fig. 38 a much more distinct cross than that given by M. Mortillet, with the simple remark that it is “a geometrical ornamentation.” An anecdote told by Dr. Robert Fletcher, U. S. Army, in connection with his exhaustive paper on Tattooing Among Civilized People, published in the Transactions of the Anthropological Society of Washington, Vol. II, page 40, is also in point. Some savants were much excited over the form of the cross found in tattoo marks on an Arab boy, but on inquiry of the mother as to why the cross had been placed there, she simply answered “because it looked pretty.” The present writer will add to the literature on the subject a reference to the cross as shown upon the arm of a Cheyenne in Cloud-Shield’s winter count for the year 1790-’91, page 132, ante. (See also page 173.) This is explained fully by one of the common gestures for the tribal sign, Cheyenne.

The author, with a fair amount of naiveté, has clearly decided that the shape of the cross represented a high level of religious culture, and that the subsequent emergence of figures, which he refers to as idols, indicated a fall into idolatry. The reality is that, after one straight line, the combination of two straight lines forming a cross is the easiest shape to draw, and its use before art could develop representations of animals or create sculptures is just proof of a lack of refinement in design. It's noteworthy that Dr. Schliemann, in his "Troja," page 107, presents as Fig. 38 a much clearer cross than the one shown by M. Mortillet, with the simple comment that it is "a geometrical ornamentation." An anecdote shared by Dr. Robert Fletcher, U.S. Army, in relation to his thorough paper on Tattooing Among Civilized People, published in the Transactions of the Anthropological Society of Washington, Vol. II, page 40, is also relevant. Some experts were quite intrigued by the form of the cross found in tattoo marks on an Arab boy, but when they asked the mother why the cross was there, she simply replied, "because it looked pretty." The current writer will contribute to the discussion on the subject by referencing the cross as shown on the arm of a Cheyenne in Cloud-Shield's winter count for the year 1790-’91, page 132, ante. (See also page 173.) This is thoroughly explained by one of the common gestures for the tribal sign, Cheyenne.

“The extended index, palm upward, is drawn across the forefinger of the left hand, palm inward, several times, left hand stationary; right hand is drawn toward the body until the index is drawn clear off; then repeat. Some Cheyennes believe this to have reference to the former custom of cutting the arm as offerings to spirits, while others think that it refers to a more ancient custom, the cutting of the enemy’s fingers for necklaces.” The pictograph is simply a graphic representation of this gesture sign. See also the Moki use of the Maltese cross, page 232, the form of which in a rock-painting appears in x on Plate II, page 35.

“The extended index finger, palm facing up, is drawn across the forefinger of the left hand, palm facing in, several times, with the left hand staying still; the right hand is then pulled toward the body until the index finger is completely removed; then repeat. Some Cheyennes believe this relates to the old practice of cutting the arm as offerings to spirits, while others think it refers to an even older tradition of cutting off enemy fingers for necklaces.” The pictograph is simply a graphic representation of this gesture. See also the Moki use of the Maltese cross, page 232, the form of which in a rock painting appears in x on Plate II, page 35.

There is no doubt that among the Egyptians and several of the peoples of the eastern hemisphere, ancient and modern, the form of the cross was used symbolically, and there is no more doubt that it was employed in a similar manner by many American tribes with reference to the points of the compass, or rather the four winds. It was also used with many differing significations. See in this paper Figure 60, page 158, Figure 143, page 220, Figure 154, page 230, Figure 165, page 238, and Figure 168, page 240. The ease with which the design was made would tend to its early adoption as a sign, an emblem, or a symbol.

There’s no doubt that both ancient and modern Egyptians, along with several other peoples from the eastern hemisphere, used the cross symbolically. It’s also clear that many American tribes used it in a similar way to represent the points of the compass, or more accurately, the four winds. The cross had many different meanings as well. Check out Figure 60 on page 158, Figure 143 on page 220, Figure 154 on page 230, Figure 165 on page 238, and Figure 168 on page 240. The simplicity of the design likely contributed to its quick use as a sign, emblem, or symbol.

Rev. S. D. Hinman states that among the Dakota, symbolic crosses always have the members equal, or of the “Greek” pattern, and are always worn resting on one foot, not two as in the St. Andrew’s cross. They represent the four winds issuing from the four caverns in which the souls of men existed before embodiment. The top of the cross is the cold, all-conquering giant, the north wind. As worn on the body it is nearest the head, the seat of intelligence. The top arm, covering the heart, is the east wind, coming from the seat of life and love. The foot is the burning south wind, indicating as it is worn the seat of passion and fiery lust. The right is the gentle west wind, blowing from the spirit land, covering the lungs, from which at last the breath goes out. The center of the cross is the earth and man, sometimes indicated at that point by a circle surrounding a dot. On the upper arm an arrow is sometimes drawn, on the left a heart, on the right a star, and on the lower a sun.

Rev. S. D. Hinman explains that among the Dakota, symbolic crosses always have equal members, or the “Greek” pattern, and are always worn resting on one foot, not two like the St. Andrew’s cross. They symbolize the four winds coming from the four caverns where the souls of people existed before they were born. The top of the cross represents the cold, all-powerful giant, the north wind. When worn on the body, it is positioned closest to the head, which is the center of intelligence. The top arm, covering the heart, represents the east wind, which comes from the source of life and love. The foot corresponds to the fiery south wind, representing the seat of passion and desire. The right arm symbolizes the gentle west wind, which comes from the spirit world, covering the lungs, where the breath ultimately exits. The center of the cross represents the earth and humanity, sometimes depicted at that point by a circle surrounding a dot. An arrow is sometimes drawn on the upper arm, a heart on the left arm, a star on the right arm, and a sun on the lower arm.

SUGGESTIONS TO COLLABORATORS.

The present writer hopes to receive contributions from travelers and observers, not only in North America, but in other parts of the world. Such collaboration will always receive due credit, and when practicable will be reproduced in the language of the collaborator.

The writer hopes to get contributions from travelers and observers, not just in North America but from other parts of the world as well. This collaboration will always be credited appropriately, and whenever possible, it will be published in the collaborator's language.

The number and the importance of the contributions received upon the collateral branch of sign-language encourages the hope of similar success in this application for assistance in the monograph on pictographs now in preparation.

The amount and significance of the contributions received for the related area of sign language inspire hope for similar success in this request for support in the upcoming monograph on pictographs that is currently being prepared.

The main object of the classification both of the text and of the illustrations in the present paper has been to stimulate the research and assist the collaboration invited, so that reference to the various preceding headings is unnecessary. Some practical suggestions may, however, be offered as follows:

The main purpose of classifying both the text and illustrations in this paper has been to encourage research and support the invited collaboration, making references to the various previous headings unnecessary. However, some practical suggestions can be offered as follows:

As a small drawing of large rock inscriptions may give an exaggerated idea of the degree of finish or fineness of the subject, it is desirable, in every instance, to affix the scale of the drawing, or to give a principal dimension that may serve as a guide. A convenient scale for ordinary petroglyphs is one-sixteenth of full size. The drawing should be sufficiently close and accurate to show the character of the work. It is desirable to note the lithologic character of the rock or bowlder used; whether the drawing has been etched into the face of the rock, or pecked in more deeply with a sharp implement, and the depth of such pecking; whether the design is merely outlined, or the whole body of the figures pecked out, and whether paint has been applied to the pecked surface, or the design executed with paint only. The composition of paint should be ascertained when possible. The amount of weathering or erosion, together with the exposure, or any other feature bearing on the question of antiquity, would prove important. If actual colors are not accessible for representation the ordinary heraldic scheme of colors can be used.

As a small drawing of large rock carvings can create an exaggerated impression of the level of detail or quality of the subject, it's important to always include a scale for the drawing or provide a key measurement that can act as a reference. A practical scale for typical petroglyphs is one-sixteenth of actual size. The drawing should be close enough and accurate enough to convey the nature of the work. It's also important to note the type of rock or boulder used; whether the drawing has been carved into the rock's surface or deeply etched with a sharp tool, and how deep this etching is; whether the design is just outlined or if the entire figure is carved out, and whether paint has been applied to the carved surface or if the design was made using only paint. The composition of the paint should be determined when possible. The extent of weathering or erosion, the rock's exposure, or any other aspect relevant to its age should be recorded. If actual colors can't be shown, the standard heraldic color scheme can be used.

That sketches even by fair artists, are of not high value in accuracy, is shown by the discrepant copies of some of the most carefully-studied pictographs, which discrepancies sometimes leave in uncertainty the points most needed for interpretation. Sketches, or still better, photographs are desirable to present a connected and general view of the characters and the surface upon which they are found. For accuracy of details “squeezes” should be obtained when practicable.

That sketches, even by skilled artists, aren't very accurate is evident from the differing copies of some of the most thoroughly studied pictographs, which sometimes leave the key aspects needed for interpretation unclear. Sketches, or even better, photographs, are recommended to provide a complete and general view of the characters and the surfaces they’re on. For detailed accuracy, “squeezes” should be taken when possible.

A simple method of obtaining squeezes of petroglyphs, when the lines are sufficiently deep to receive an impression, is to take ordinary[255] manilla paper of loose texture, and to spread the sheet, after being thoroughly wetted, over the surface desired, commencing at the top. The top edge may be temporarily secured by a small streak of starch or flour paste. The paper is then pressed upon the surface of the rock by means of a soft bristle brush, so that its texture is gently forced into every depression. Torn portions of the paper may be supplied by applying small patches of wet paper until every opening is thoroughly covered. A coating of ordinary paste, as above mentioned, is now applied to the entire surface, and a new sheet of paper, similarly softened by water, is laid over this and pressed down with the brush. This process is continued until three or four thicknesses of paper have been used. Upon drying, the entire mold will usually fall off by contraction. The edge at the top, if previously pasted to the rock, should be cut. The entire sheet can then be rolled up, or if inconveniently large can be cut in sections and properly marked for future purposes. This process yields the negative. To obtain the positive the inner coating of the negative may be oiled, and the former process renewed upon the cast.

A straightforward way to get impressions of petroglyphs, when the lines are deep enough to capture a print, is to take regular manila paper with a loose texture. First, wet the sheet thoroughly and then spread it over the desired surface, starting from the top. You can temporarily secure the top edge with a little bit of starch or flour paste. Next, use a soft bristle brush to press the paper onto the rock surface, ensuring its texture gets into every groove. If there are any torn parts, you can fill them in with small patches of wet paper until every opening is covered. After that, apply a layer of regular paste all over the surface, then lay another damp paper sheet on top and press it down with the brush. Keep doing this until you've layered about three or four sheets of paper. Once it dries, the entire mold will usually come off due to contraction. If the top edge was pasted to the rock, you should cut that part. You can then roll up the whole sheet, or if it's too big, cut it into sections and label them for future use. This process gives you the negative. To make the positive, you can apply oil to the inner layer of the negative and repeat the process on the cast.

Pictographs, when of bright colors and upon a light-colored surface, may readily be traced upon tracing linen, such as is employed by topographers. Should the rock be of a dark color, and the characters indistinct, a simple process is to first follow the pictographic characters in outline with colored crayons, red chalk, or dry colors mixed with water and applied with a brush, after which a piece of muslin is placed over the surface and pressed so as to receive sufficient coloring matter to indicate the general form and relative positions of the characters. After these impressions are touched up the true position may be obtained by painting the lines upon the back of the sheet of muslin, or by making a true tracing of the negative.

Pictographs, when they're bright and on a light surface, can easily be traced onto tracing linen, like what topographers use. If the rock is dark and the characters are hard to see, a straightforward method is to outline the pictographic characters using colored crayons, red chalk, or dry colors mixed with water and applied with a brush. Then, a piece of muslin is placed over the surface and pressed down to pick up enough color to show the general shape and relative positions of the characters. After these impressions are refined, the accurate position can be achieved by painting the lines on the back of the muslin sheet or by making a precise tracing of the negative.

A mode of securing the outline once adopted was to clear out the channels of the intaglios, then, after painting them heavily, to press a sheet of muslin into the freshly-painted depressions. The objection to this method is the obvious damage inflicted on the inscription. Before such treatment, if the only one practicable, all particulars of the work to be covered by paint should be carefully recorded.

A way to secure the outline once it was chosen was to clean out the channels of the intaglios, then, after painting them heavily, to press a piece of muslin into the freshly-painted impressions. The downside to this method is the obvious damage caused to the inscription. Before using this method, if it’s the only one possible, all details of the work to be covered by paint should be carefully documented.

The locality should be reported with detail of State (or Territory), county, township, and distance and direction from the nearest post-office, railway station or country road. In addition the name of any contiguous stream, hill, bluff, or other remarkable natural feature should be given. The name of the owner of the land is of some secondary value, but that indication is liable to frequent changes. The site or station should be particularly described with reference to the surrounding country and to the natural circumstances and geological history of the location.

The location should be reported with details of the state (or territory), county, township, and the distance and direction from the nearest post office, train station, or country road. Additionally, the name of any nearby stream, hill, bluff, or other notable natural feature should be included. The name of the landowner is of some secondary importance, but that information is likely to change frequently. The site or station should be specifically described in relation to the surrounding area, as well as the natural features and geological history of the location.

When numbers and groups of petroglyphs or rock paintings occur, their relation to each other, to the points of the compass, or to topo[256]graphical features should be noted, if possible, by an accurate survey, otherwise by numeration and sketching.

When numbers and clusters of petroglyphs or rock paintings appear, their relationship to each other, the cardinal points, or geographical features should be recorded, if possible, through a precise survey, or else by counting and sketching.

The following details should be carefully noted: The direction of the face of the rock. The presence of probable trails and gaps which may have been used in shortening distances in travel. Localities of mounds and caves, if any, in the vicinity. Ancient camping grounds, indicated by fragments of pottery, flint chips, etc. Existence of aboriginal relics, particularly flints which may have been used in pecking; these may be found at the base of the rocks upon which petroglyphs occur. The presence of small mortar-holes which may have served in the preparation of colors.

The following details should be carefully noted: The direction of the rock face. The presence of possible trails and gaps that might have been used to shorten travel distances. Locations of mounds and caves, if any, nearby. Ancient camping grounds, indicated by pieces of pottery, flint chips, and so on. The existence of Native American artifacts, especially flints that might have been used for pecking; these may be found at the base of the rocks where petroglyphs appear. The presence of small mortar holes that may have been used to prepare colors.

With reference to pictographs on other objects than rock the material upon which they appear and the substances used in their execution should be reported, as indicated in another part of this paper.

With regards to pictographs on materials other than rock, the type of material they are on and the substances used to create them should be noted, as mentioned in another section of this paper.

With reference to all kinds of pictographs, it should be noted that mere descriptions without reproduction are of little value. Probable age and origin and traditions relating to them should be ascertained. Their interpretation by natives of the locality who themselves make pictographs or who belong to people who have lately made pictographs is most valuable, especially in reference to such designs as do not represent objects of nature, and which may be either conventional or connected with lines of gesture-signs.

With regard to all types of pictographs, it’s important to point out that simply describing them without reproducing them is not very useful. We should determine their likely age, origin, and the traditions associated with them. Insights from locals who create pictographs or belong to communities that have recently made them are incredibly valuable, especially for designs that don’t depict natural objects and may be either conventional or related to gesture signs.


Index

  • A
  • Abbe, Prof. Cleveland, explained eclipse to Indians 125
  • Abnaki devices 152, 153
  • [Absaroka], customs 55, 166, 230
  • Abstract ideas pictured 233
  • Achievements, Signs of individual 183-187
  • Adams, William A., on rock carvings 22
  • [African] carved knife 243
  • [African] property mark 182
  • Aigaluxamut dialect 148, 198, 199
  • Ainos of Gazo tattoo 78
  • [Alaska] Commercial Company, ivory pictographs 191-194
  • [Alaska] tattooing 66-73
  • Alaskan pictographs 59, 147-150, 152-155, 161, 191-194, 197-199, 214
  • Algonkian linguistic stock 19
  • [Algonkin] family 118
  • [Algonkin] petroglyph 20, 224-225, 227
  • [Algonkin] tribe 108
  • [Algonquin] characters 250
  • [Algonquin] legends of New England 190
  • Alleghany River, Pictographs on 20, 21
  • Allen, Dr. Harrison, on conventionalized forms 244
  • Alphabets 13
  • American Horse chart or Winter count, (see Corbusier Winter counts) 95, 129-146
  • [American Naturalist] on tattooing 76
  • Amherst, Ohio, Rock carvings at 21
  • Analysis of the life form in art, An 244
  • Andree, Dr. R., criticism on pictographs 14-15
  • [Animal] mounds in Wisconsin 61
  • Anthropological Society, Washington, cited 17
  • Antiquities of the Southern Indians, Jones, quoted 22-23, 46
  • Arab symbols 222
  • [Arapahoes], Algonkin 108, 109
  • [Arapahoes], called Blue Cloud 176
  • [Arapahoes], formation of war party 139
  • Arch Spring, Pictographs at 28
  • Archæological frauds, Whittlesey’s, cited 250
  • Arickara (see Arikara) 100, 101
  • [Arikara] at war with Dakotas and United States 111-112
  • [Arikara] pictography 48, 50, 59, 186, 187, 240
  • [Arikara] property marks 182
  • [Arikara] Symbol of 60, 213-214, 231
  • [Arikaras], a branch of the Pawnee or Pani 105
  • [Arikaras], killed 209-214
  • Arikaree; Corrupt form of Arikara 100
  • Arison, William, copied petroglyph 225
  • [Arizona], pictographs on person 61
  • Rock carvings in 28-30, 222, 228, 245
  • Army Medical Museum, Tattooed heads in 75
  • Arrows in declaration of war 87, 88
  • Ashley, Gen. William H., attacked by Arickara 111
  • Assiniboine 116, 119, 124
  • Association pictographs 203-206
  • Atsina 108
  • Australian tattooing 76
  • Authors quoted by Bancroft 66
  • Avoidance of personal name by Indians 171
  • [Aztec] writing 14
  • Azuza Cañon pictographs 37, 156
  • B
  • Babylonian use of color 54
  • Bancroft, H. H., on pictography 64, 65, 66, 73, 78, 88
  • Barnes, Dr. G. W., California pictographs 229
  • Barnesville, Ohio, Bock carvings at 21
  • Bark, Pictographs on 59
  • [Bark] record of Lenni Lenape 207
  • Barrés totem mark 167
  • [Basketry] suggesting ornament 57
  • Beach’s Indian Miscellany, cited 188
  • Beale wagon road 30
  • Beaver Creek, Pictographs on 27
  • Beef first issued to Dakotas 125
  • Belmont County, Ohio, Rock carvings in 21
  • Beltrami, J. C., on Dakotas 104-105
  • Bendire, Capt. Charles, on petrographs 26
  • Benton, Cal., Petrographs at 31, 32
  • Berthond, Capt. E. L., on pictographs 27
  • Bible on war symbols 88
  • Big Horse Creek, Rock carvings on 22
  • Big Road’s roster 174-176
  • Biographic pictographs 208-218
  • Black Bear or Mato Sapa’s chart 94, 99-127
  • Black Hills discovered 130
  • Black Late Valley, Pictographs at 31
  • Black Rock Springs, Pictographs at 27
  • Blacket, W. S., cited 251
  • Blackfoot 102, 104, 106, 114, 121, 122, 227
  • [Blackfoot] defined 97
  • [Blackfoot], Rock carvings of 24
  • Bland, Dr. T. A., loaned Red Cloud census 176, 177
  • Blodgett, James H., on pictographs 33
  • Blue Cloud, a name for Arapaho 117, 118, 176
  • Boats ornamented 72, 78
  • Bo-i-de, or The Flame, Time chart of 93
  • Bone, Pictographs on 59
  • [Bone] tattooed 73-74
  • Book cliff, Pictographs of 27
  • Bourke, Capt. John G., on Moki colors 56
  • Bow-drill, used by Innuit 48
  • Brauns, Professor, on tattooing 78
  • Brazil, Petroglyphs in 44, 45
  • [Brazil], Totem marks in 167
  • Brinton, Dr. D. G., Research of 84, 188, 233
  • British Guiana, Pictographs in 40-44
  • Brown, Charles B., on pictographs in Guiana 40, 43, 44
  • Brulé 108, 109, 119, 120, 122, 127, 132, 134, 135, 136, 137, 141
  • [Brulé] defined 98, 207
  • [Brulé] Winter counts 129
  • Bureau of Ethnology, system of spelling 147
  • Burning Spring, W. Va., Pictographs at 22
  • Bush, Maj. Joseph, on time charts 94, 99-127
  • C
  • Calendar 127
  • [Calendar], of the Dakota Nation, A 89
  • Calhoun, J. C., Report cited on attack of soldiers and Dakotas on Arikaras 111, 112
  • California claim symbols 159
  • [California] grass weavers 78
  • [California] mnemonic device 80, 81
  • [California] pictographic land-marks 61
  • [California] petrographs 30-33
  • [California], Pictographs in 34, 59, 156-157, 182, 195, 198, 229, 234, 245
  • [California] tattooing 64
  • [California] war challenge 88
  • Calumet pipe 104
  • Campbell’s Creek, West Virginia, Pictographs on 22
  • Cañon de Chelly, Petroglyphs in 28, 37, 155
  • Cape Mesurado, African knife from 243
  • Caribbean Sea, Pictographs of 40
  • Carisa Plain, Pictographs of the 36
  • Carson Desert, Nevada, Rock-carvings in 24
  • Carver, Capt. J., on Indians 98, 99, 104, 113
  • Catlin on Indians 101, 114, 115, 116
  • Catlinite 23
  • Cattle-brands 182-183
  • Ceremonial chart, New Holland 197
  • [Ceremonial chart] pictographs 194-197
  • Chadron builds house 114
  • Challenge to war 88
  • Charms 201-202
  • Chart, Tattooed 86
  • Charts (see Winter counts).
  • [Charts] Of geographic features 157
  • Chatard, F. E., African knife 243
  • Chatard, T. M., African knife 243
  • Chelan Lake, Pictographs at 26
  • Cherokee pictographs 33
  • Cheyenne Agency, Charts at 94
  • [Cheyenne Agency], Fight near 102
  • [Cheyenne] cross 252
  • [Cheyenne] pictograph letter 160-161
  • [Cheyenne], Symbol for 123, 166, 172-173
  • Cheyenne war with General Mackenzie 146
  • Cheyennes 101, 115, 118, 132, 133, 134, 139, 141, 142, 144
  • Chippewa grave posts 199-200
  • Chippewayan tattooing 65
  • Cholera among Indians 142
  • Christy, Henry, on symbols 82
  • Chronology attempted by Indians, System of 127
  • Chumanas totem mark 167
  • Claim or demand pictograph 159
  • Clan designation 167
  • Clément, Basil, (interpreter) on Winter count 90, 91, 113, 113, 120, 122
  • Clement, Clara Erskine; Handbook of Legendary and Mythological Art 54
  • Cleveland, Rev. William J., cited 129
  • Cliff-dwellers 202
  • Cloud Shield, chart or Winter count (see Corbusier Winter counts) 95, 129-146
  • Coale, Charles B., on pictographs 33
  • Collaborators, Suggestions to 254-256
  • Colorado, Rock carvings in 27
  • Collections of the Historical Committee of the American Philosophical Society, cited 158
  • [Color] materials 235, 236
  • [Colorado] maps 158
  • Colors, Significance of 53-57
  • [Colors] used by Indians 50, 51
  • Columbia River, Pictographs on 26
  • Columbiana County, Ohio, Rock carvings in 21
  • Commercial fraud in relics 248
  • Communication by pictographs 160-164
  • Conder, Lieutenant, on symbol at Jerusalem 222
  • Contributions to North American ethnology 153, 166, 195, 231
  • Conventionalizing 13, 15, 244
  • Copper-plate frauds 247
  • Corbusier, Dr. W. H., on pictographs 60
  • [Corbusier, Dr. W. H.], on rock carvings 24
  • [Corbusier, Dr. W. H.], on time symbols 88
  • [Corbusier] Winter counts, The 95, 118, 119, 121, 124, 127-146
  • Coronel, Hon. A. F., collection of herders’ notched sticks 81-82
  • [Coronel, Hon. A. F.], on pictographs 35, 36
  • [Coronel, Hon. A. F.], on Serrano land-marks 182
  • Cosninos 30
  • Crook, General, Designation for 146
  • [Cross] in pictography 252
  • Crow. (See Absaroka.)
  • [Crow], Distinctive mark of 231
  • Crow Indians mode of painting 54
  • Crows 103, 104, 105, 107, 114, 115, 118, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 126, 127, 130, 132, 134, 135, 136, 138, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 146
  • Cuyahoga County, Ohio, Rock carvings in 21
  • D
  • Dahcotah, or Life and legend of the Sioux around Fort Snelling cited 184, 189, 195, 241
  • Dakota defined 97
  • [Dakota] notched sticks 81
  • [Dakota] pictographs 55, 60, 183
  • [Dakota] picture message at Fort Rice 98
  • [Dakota] pipe-stone quarries 17
  • [Dakota] time symbols 88
  • [Dakota] totem 167
  • [Dakota] treaty 1868 125
  • [Dakota] war with Rees 111
  • [Dakota] Winter counts 18, 89-127, 168
  • Dakotas drowned in flood of Missouri River 113
  • Dall, William H., on colors used in Alaska 51
  • Dalles of the Columbia, Petroglyphs in the 25
  • Dance pictographs 194-197
  • Das Ausland cited on marks 183
  • [Davenport] tablets 251
  • Designs on pottery 78
  • Dighton rock inscriptions 20, 21, 250
  • Diplomatic packets 161-164
  • [Distribution of] petroglyphs in North America 19
  • Domenech, L’Abbé, cited 251
  • Dorsey, Rev. J. Owen, on Indian customs 52, 84-86, 165, 167, 197
  • Dropsy among Indians 113
  • Dyer, Agent, Letter of 160-161
  • E
  • Eagles, how caught 105
  • Eastman, Mrs. Mary (“Dahkotah”) cited 184, 189, 195, 241
  • Eclipse, Indian idea of 125
  • Eells, Rev. M., on Thunder-bird 189
  • [Eells, Rev. M., on] Twana tattooing 49, 64
  • Effigy mounds, Wisconsin 61
  • Egyptian tattooing 78
  • [Egyptian] use of cross 253
  • [Egyptian] writing 13, 14
  • El Moro, Pictographs at 28
  • Enchanted Mountain, Georgia, Rock carvings on 23
  • Errors in pictography 247-253
  • Eskimo tattooing 64
  • Expedition, Record of 164
  • Explanation of Haida tattooing 67-72
  • [Explanation of] Osage mnemonic chart 84-86
  • [Explanation of] pictographs passim 1-256
  • [Explanation of] San Gabriel notched sticks 81-82
  • [Explanation of] symbols for songs 82-84
  • F
  • Fayette County, Pennsylvania, Pictographs in 80, 224
  • Feather pictographs 60
  • Featherman cited 78
  • Fetiches 201
  • Fetterman, Capt. W. J. 144
  • Fielder, Interpreter, cited 117
  • Fletcher, Dr. E., cited 252
  • Flood in Missouri River recorded 137-138
  • [Florida] Indian war symbols 88
  • Fool Creek Cañon, Pictographs in 27, 229
  • Forsyth County, Georgia, Rock carvings in 23
  • Fort Berthold, Indian fight near 103
  • [Fort Berthold], Indian painting at 55
  • [Fort Berthold], Notched sticks at 81
  • [Fort Berthold], Pictographs at 183, 186, 187
  • [Fort] Buford, Indian fight near 103
  • [Fort] Laramie, Battle between whites and Indians near 143
  • [Fort] [Laramie], First goods issued to Indians at 142
  • [Fort] [Laramie] treaty 121, 125
  • [Fort] Leavenworth councils 125
  • [Fort] O’Kinakane 26
  • [Fort] Phil. Kearny, Whites massacred at 144
  • [Fort] Fort Pierre, Treaty at 122
  • [Fort] Rice, Eclipse seen at 126
  • [Fort] [Rice], Picture message at 98
  • [Fort] [Rice], Winter counts at 89, 90, 91
  • [Fort] Robinson, Events at 146
  • [Fort] Snelling, Dakotas near 202
  • [Fort] Union, Indian fight near 103
  • [Fort] Washakie, Wyoming, Rock carvings near 24
  • Frauds in Indian relics 247-253
  • French explorers observed pictographs 33
  • G
  • Gallatin cited on Indian names 98
  • Gaston, Oreg., Rock etchings at 25
  • Gatschet, A. S., on Indian customs 25, 51, 63, 183
  • Geneskelos, decorator of great canoe for Centennial Exposition 72
  • Gentile designation 167
  • Geographic pictographs 157
  • Gesture pictured 236
  • Gibbon, A. S., on sacred stone of Oraibi 58
  • Gibbs, Dr. George, on Oregon pictographs 231
  • [Gibbs, Dr. George], quoted on symbols of Northwest tribes 153
  • Gila pottery 219
  • [Gila] River, Pictographs on the 28
  • Gilbert, G. K., on pictographs 25, 30, 46, 228, 237
  • [Gilbert, G. K.], on sacred stone of Oraibi 58
  • Glue made by Indians 235
  • Good Battiste chart or Winter count. (See Corbusier Winter counts). 88, 95, 99-146, 165, 166, 172, 219, 220, 241, 242
  • [Gourds], Pictographs on 60
  • Gozzadini, Conte Giovanni, cited 62
  • Grant on tattooing 66
  • Grapevine Springs, Pictographs at 157
  • Grass baskets 78
  • Grave Creek Mound stone 250
  • Grave posts 198
  • Great Spirit of Indians an error 191
  • Gros Ventre, Symbol for 166
  • Gros Ventres 101, 103, 107, 108, 114, 133, 134, 138
  • Ground, Pictographs on the 60
  • Guiana Indian name system 171-172
  • [Guiana], Pictographs in 40-44, 61
  • Guidance and warning pictographs 155-157
  • Gunnison, Lieut. J. W., on forced interpretation 251
  • H
  • Habel, Dr S., Investigations in Central South America, cited 73, 80, 194
  • Haida boundaries 60
  • Hale cited on Indian names 98
  • Hamilton Pictured Rock 225-220
  • Harney, General, cited 121, 123
  • Haywood, John, on pictographs 22, 33
  • Head in bronze, Italy 62
  • Hebrew tattooing 78
  • Heralds challenging to war 88
  • Herders’ notched sticks 81
  • Hervey group tattooing 76
  • [Hidatsa], Siouan 108
  • [Hidatsa], map 158
  • Hides, Pictographs on 60
  • [Hinman], Rev. S. D., obtained Ogalala roster 174
  • [Hinman], on the cross as a symbol among Dakotas 253
  • Historical map of Pennsylvania pictographs 226
  • History of Indian tribes (Schoolcraft) quoted 20, 199
  • Hochstetter, Dr. Ferd. von, quoted 200, 201
  • Hoffman, Dr. W. J., Aid of 18
  • [Holmes, W. H.] on pictography 60, 87, 194
  • Holston, Pictographs on the 33
  • Homomorphs and symmorphs 239
  • Hongi tattooing 75
  • Horse-hair pictographs 60, 213, 231
  • Horses taken by the United States from Dakotas 127
  • Hortsman, Nicholas, on pictographs 39
  • Hualpai pictograph on person 61
  • Humboldt, A. von, on petroglyph 38
  • Hunger, Petroglyphs for 152
  • Hunt, Pictographs of the 214
  • Hupâ tattooing 64
  • I
  • Idaho, Rock carvings in 24, 228,
  • Pictographs in 37
  • Identification of the pictographs 224-232
  • Identity of drawings in each tribal system 17
  • Ideographs 14, 219-223
  • Illinois, Pictographs in 33
  • Independence, Ohio, Rock carvings at 21
  • Indian Miscellany quoted 188
  • Indians, Pictographs of the North American (Garrick Mallery) 3-256
  • Influence of civilization on pictographs 46
  • [Innuit] language 147, 191, 214-215
  • [Innuit] pictographs 198
  • [Innuit] tattooing 63
  • [Innuit] use bow-drill 48
  • Inscription rock, El Moro 28
  • Insignia of authority 168
  • Instruments used in pictography 48
  • Interpretation of picture signs; how obtained 16
  • [Iowa], Pictographs in 34,
  • [Iowa], Rock carvings in 23
  • Iron, Pictures on 191-194, 197, 205-206, 214
  • J
  • James’ Long’s exploration quoted 151
  • Johnson, Sir William; wampum belts 86, 87
  • Jones, Capt. William A., discussed petroglyphs in Wyoming 24, 227, 244
  • Jones, Prof. C. C., on pictographs 22, 23
  • Jones’s Antiquities of the Southern Indians quoted 22, 23, 47
  • K
  • Kadiak notice of direction 150
  • Kaibab Indian name 171
  • [Kaiowa] 135
  • [Kaiowa] symbol 165
  • Kanawha River, Pictographs on 22
  • Kern County, California, Pictographs in 30
  • Kiatexamut dialect 147-148, 191-194, 214-215
  • Kimball, Mrs. F. A., on California pictography 229
  • Kinderhook, Ill., fraudulent copper plates 247
  • Kingsborough’s Mexico cited 169
  • Klamath 49, 51, 63, 183
  • L
  • Ladley, Lieut. O. D., loaned time chart 94
  • La Hontan, Baron de, cited 113
  • Lake Chelan, Pictographs at 26
  • Landmarks by pictographs 61, 182
  • Lapland pictographs 239
  • Lartet, Edouard, referred to 82
  • Lasso first used by Dakotas 108
  • Laudonnière, Captain, on Florida symbol of war 88
  • Lavary, A. (interpreter), cited on time charts 93, 120, 123, 124, 125
  • Lean Wolf map 158-159
  • [Lean Wolf] name symbol 172
  • [Lean Wolf] pictograph 168
  • Leavenworth, Col., H., attacked Rees 112
  • Legend of animal swallowing human beings 120
  • Leland, Charles, cited 190
  • Lenape and their legends, The, referred to 84, 188, 233
  • Lenni Lenape record 158, 207
  • Licking County, Ohio, Rock carvings in 21
  • Little Coal River, Rock carvings on 22
  • Little Popo-Agie, Pictographs on 24
  • Little-Man letter 160
  • Loew, Dr. Oscar, on pictographs 31
  • Lone Butte, Nev., Rock carvings on 24
  • Lone Dog Winter count system discussed 90, 99-127
  • Lone-Horn’s fate 115-116
  • Long, J., cited 87
  • Long, Maj. Stephen H., quoted 150, 151
  • Lorain County, Ohio, Rock carvings in 21
  • Los Angeles, Cal., Pictographs at 35, 36, 61, 156-157, 182, 198
  • [Louisiana], Pictographs in 241
  • M
  • McGillycuddy, Dr. V. T., on pictographs 160, 177
  • Mackenzie, General, whipped Cheyennes 146
  • MacLean, J. P., cited 250
  • McLaughlin, Major; Ogalala roster 174
  • Maiden Spring, Virginia, Pictographs at 33
  • Mallery, Garrick; Pictographs of the North American Indians 3-256
  • Mandan property marks 182
  • Mandans 101, 102, 107, 114, 119, 131, 186
  • Manning, James, cited 197
  • Maori customs 88, 164, 200
  • Marcoy, Paul, on tattooing 49, 53
  • [Marcoy, Paul on], totem marks 167
  • Massacre at Fort Phil. Kearny 144
  • Masta, Abnaki, chief, cited 152
  • Materials used for pictographs 36
  • Mato Sapa or Black Bear’s chart 94, 99-127
  • Matthews, Dr. W., cited 60, 126, 195
  • Mattoal, Symbol for 167
  • Mans, Lieutenant, obtained interpretation of time chart 93
  • Maya writing 14
  • Maynadier, General, as “many deer” 144, 170
  • [Maynadier, General], made peace with Indians 144
  • Mdewakantawan 173, 186
  • Measles among Dakotas 110
  • Meda songs 82-84
  • Medicine men defined 106, 107
  • Mendota, Minn., Pictograph at 189
  • Merriam, Col. Henry, discovered pictographs 26
  • Messages by pictographs 160-164
  • Meteors recorded 111, 116, 136-137, 138-139
  • Mexican pictographs 38, 169
  • Mica plate frauds 247
  • Miles, Gen., destroyed Indian village 117
  • Milford, Utah, Pictographs at 27
  • Millsborough, Pa., Petroglyphs at 20, 224
  • Minneconjou Dakotas 94, 96
  • [Minneconjou] defined 98
  • Minnesota pictographs 33
  • [Minnesota] relic frauds 248-250
  • [Minnesota] rock carvings 23
  • Minnetari 108
  • [Mississippi] River pictographs 33, 34
  • [Mississippi] [River] rock carvings 23
  • [Missouri] River flood recorded 113
  • Mnemonic devices 79-146
  • [Mnemonic] pictographs 79-81, 161
  • Mode of counting, Dakota 107
  • [Mode of] making pictographs 234
  • [Mode of] weaving horse hair 230-231
  • Modes of interpretation 233-243
  • Modoc tattooing 63
  • Mojave pigments 52
  • Moki distinctive marks 232
  • [Moki] pictographs 16, 25, 29, 36, 46, 157, 194, 222, 229
  • Monongahela River, Pictographs on 21
  • Month names 99
  • Montmagny, Great Mountain name for 170
  • Moors, Symbols of 222
  • Mormons or Latter Day Saints, by Lieut. J. W. Gunnison, cited 251
  • Mortillet, Gabriel de, quoted 252
  • [Mortuary] practices 197-202
  • Motive to frauds 47
  • Mount Pleasant, W. Va., Rock carvings at 22
  • Mourning 197
  • Muskingum River, Rock carvings on 22
  • Musselshell river, Pictographs on 62
  • Myths of the Iroquois 190
  • [Myths] and songs from the South Pacific, cited on tattooing 76
  • N
  • Najowe Pass, Pictographs at 36
  • Name systems of Indians 169-173
  • Narrative of an expedition to the Saint Peter’s River, quoted 150
  • Native races. (H. H. Bancroft) 64, 65, 66, 73, 78, 88
  • Natural and Aboriginal History of Tennessee 21, 33
  • Naumoff Drawings and interpretations of 147-150, 152, 153, 154, 155, 195, 205, 206
  • Nevada pictographs 24, 25, 60, 157
  • New Albin, Iowa, Rock carvings at 23, 34
  • [New] England, Rock carvings in 19
  • [New] Holland ceremonial chart 197
  • [New] Mexico, Pictographs in 28, 34, 37, 158, 229
  • [New] Zealand, Red in 56
  • [New] [Zealand] grave effigy 200, 201
  • [New] [Zealand] tattooing 73, 75, 76
  • Newark, Ohio, Rock carvings at 21
  • Nez Percés, named by error 121
  • Nicaragua, Pictographs in 40
  • Nichols County, West Virginia, Pictographs in 22
  • Nishinam claim symbols 159
  • Norris, P. W., on pictographs 22, 23, 33, 34, 173
  • North American Indians, Pictographs of 3-256
  • Notched sticks as mnemonic aids 81
  • Notices by pictographs 147-155
  • O
  • Oakley Springs, Arizona, Pictographs at 17, 29, 30, 46-47, 194
  • Objects represented in pictographs 46-47
  • Ogalala, Ogalalla, Oglala 132, 133, 134, 136, 137, 140, 141, 143, 144, 145, 146
  • Oglala defined 98
  • [Oglala] roster 169, 174-176
  • [Oglala] Winter counts 129
  • Ohio mica plate frauds 247
  • [Ohio], Rock carvings in 21
  • Ojibwa pictographs 17, 69, 186, 217-218, 227, 228, 243, 245, 246
  • [Ojibwa] pipe stone 248-250
  • [Ojibwa] song device 82-84
  • Ojo Pescado pictographs 28
  • O’Kinakane, Fort 26
  • Ola Walum 84, 158, 188, 207
  • Omaha, Symbol for 66, 167
  • Omahas 101, 132, 133, 134, 135
  • Oncpapas 122
  • Oneida, Idaho, Pictographs at 37
  • Oraibi sacred stone 58
  • Oraibi chief, Tubi 29, 46, 194
  • Oregon, Rock carvings in 25
  • [Origin] [of] Dakota name of the Deity 103
  • [Origin] [of] the Winter counts 91, 92
  • Osage mnemonic chart explained 84-86
  • [Osage] tribal designation 165
  • Ottawa pictographs 203, 217-218, 220
  • Owen’s Valley pictographs 31
  • P
  • Pacific islands, Tattooing in the 73-77
  • Paddles ornamented 78
  • Painted pottery 252
  • Painting, Manner of 48
  • Paint Lick Mountain, Va 33
  • Pai-Ute attempt at suicide 132
  • Pai-Ute Creek, Pictographs on 33
  • Pai-Ute pictographs 61, 158
  • Pani (see Pawnees) 166, 241
  • Particular exploits and events 214-218
  • Partridge Creek, Rock carvings on 30
  • Passés totem mark 167
  • Patrick, Dr. John B., sent time chart 93
  • Patten’s Valley, Origin of rock etchings in 25, 26
  • Pawkees 227
  • Pawnees (Pani) 102, 127, 131, 135, 139, 141, 142, 143, 144
  • Paxton, William A., brought first Texas cattle to Dakota 125
  • Pennsylvania, Petrographs in 20, 158, 224-225, 226-227
  • Peoria Bottom, Dakota, Sans Arc dirt lodges at 109
  • Person, Pictures on the 61-78
  • Personal designations 168
  • [Personal] name pictographs 109-173
  • Peru, Pictographs in 45
  • Petroglyphs in North America 19
  • Pictograph defined 13
  • Pictographs, Identification of 224-236
  • [Pictographs] of the North American Indians 3-256
  • Pictography influenced by civilization 46
  • Piedra Pintada Creek 27
  • Pilgrimage, Beltrami’s, cited on Dakota 104
  • Pinart, Alphonse, on pictographs 30, 40
  • Pine Ridge Agency, pictograph letter 160-161
  • [Pine Ridge Agency], pictographs 176
  • Pipe-stone quarry 23, 33
  • Pomme blanche defined 102
  • Ponio war symbols 88
  • Ponka Reservation 125
  • Ponkas 131, 133, 134
  • Pottawatomi 220
  • [Pottery], how colored 50, 51
  • Powell, Maj. J. W., learned real name of Indian 171
  • [Powell, Maj. J. W.], on classification of Indiana 97
  • Powers, Stephen, on Indian customs 49, 64, 195, 197
  • Premeau, Jean, interpreted time chart 94
  • Prince of Wales Archipelago tattooing 67-73
  • Prince Maximilian zu Wied, cited 107, 195, 220, 222
  • [Property] marks 182
  • [Pueblo] totem marks 167
  • Pyramid Lake, Nevada, Rock carvings near 24
  • Q
  • Queen Charlotte Islands’ tattooing 66-73, 189
  • Quipu of Peru, The 79
  • R
  • Rafinesque, cited 233
  • Rau, Dr. Charles, cited 93
  • Red Cloud census 169, 176-181
  • Red Lake Reservation, Designs from 187
  • Ree, Derivation of 100
  • Reed, Lieut. H. T., on Dakota time chart winter count 89-90, 93
  • Rees (see Arikara)
  • [Rees], Symbol for 166
  • Relic frauds 247-253
  • Religious pictographs 188
  • Reveille, Nev., Pictographs at 25
  • Riggs, on Indian names 97, 98, 109
  • Rio del Norte, Pictographs on the 27
  • [Rio] Verde, Rock etchings on the 30
  • Robb, James C., time chart 94
  • Rock carvings 16, 20-33
  • Rocks, Paintings on 58
  • Rocky Dell Creek, N. Mex., Pictographs on 33
  • Russell, I. C., on pictographs 27, 229
  • Russell, I. C., on tattooing in New Zealand 73, 75, 76
  • Rust, Horatio N., on Davenport tablets 251
  • S
  • Sage Creek, Wyoming, Rock carvings on 24
  • Samoa (Rev. George Turner), quoted 77
  • San Antonio Springs, Pictographs at 34
  • [San] Bernardino, Rock carvings at 30
  • [San] Diego, Pictographs at 37
  • [San] Gabriel herders’ notched sticks 81-82
  • [San] [Gabriel] River, Pictographs on 56-57
  • [San] Juan, Pictographs on the 34
  • San Marcos Pass, Pictographs at 36
  • Sans Arc 93, 94, 109, 118, 122, 134
  • Sans Arc defined 98
  • Santa Barbara, Pictographs at 35, 36, 37
  • Santa Ynez Mountains, Pictographs on 34, 36
  • Santee defined 88
  • Santees 124
  • Satsika petrograph 227
  • Scheffer’s History of Lapland, cited 239
  • Schliemann, Dr. Henry, cited 63, 252
  • Schomburgk, quoted by Humboldt on pictographs 39
  • Schoolcraft, H. H., quoted on Indian pictographs and devices 17, 20, 21, 59, 82, 155, 158, 161-164
  • [Schoolcraft, H. H.,] cited 167, 168, 188, 189, 199, 200, 216, 222, 239, 243, 245, 246
  • Science, quoted on relic frauds 247
  • Scott County, Iowa, Pottery from. (See Davenport).
  • Sculptures of San Lucia, Cosumalwhuapa (Habel), quoted 80
  • Serrano Indian land-marks 61, 182
  • Seton, William, U. S. N., African knife 243
  • Shaman 190-194, 195, 237, 243
  • Shamanism 100, 194, 202
  • Sheafer, P. W., Pictographs of Pennsylvania 220-527
  • [Shells], Pictographs on 60
  • Sherman, General W. T. 125
  • Shinumo rock carvings 25, 228
  • Shoshoni 140, 141, 229
  • [Shoshoni] petroglyphs 227, 228
  • [Shoshoni] pictographs 25, 155, 215, 216, 231
  • Shumeia war symbols 88
  • Siberia, Pictographs in 245, 246
  • Sibley, Colonel 124
  • Sierra Nevada, Pictographs of the 31
  • Sign language among North American Indians, cited 24, 132, 137, 155, 234
  • Significance of color 54
  • Signs of particular achievements 183
  • Simpson, Lieut. J. H., on pictographs 28
  • Siouan adopted as family term 97, 108, 114
  • Sioux 101, 109, 122
  • [Sioux] defined 97
  • [Sioux] Falls 125
  • Small-pox among Dakotas 110, 136
  • Smith, Capt. John, on tattooing 63
  • Smith, Mrs. E. A., Myths of the Iroquois 190
  • Social status pictographs 183
  • Soldiers fight Rees 111-112
  • Songs of the Meda 82
  • South America, Petroglyphs in 38
  • Spanish blankets introduced among Dakotas 121
  • Sproat, cited 67
  • Standing Rock Agency 174
  • Starvation symbol 154, 155
  • Status pictographs 183
  • Stephenson, Dr. M. F., on rock carvings 23
  • Stevenson, James, on pictographs 60, 167, 194
  • Stock cattle first issued to Dakotas 145
  • Stones, Paintings on 58
  • Suggestions to collaborators 211-256
  • Suicide among Indians 131-132
  • Sully, General 124
  • Susquehanna, Pictographs on the 158
  • Swan, James G., on Haida tattooing 56, 66-73, 189, 194-195, 242
  • Syllabaries 13
  • Symbolism 154, 221
  • Symmorphs 239
  • System of chronology attempted by Indians 127
  • [System of] spelling of Bureau of Ethnology 17
  • T
  • Tattooing 49, 63-78, 86, 183, 252
  • Taylor, Rev. Richard, on New Zealand 49, 50, 74, 76, 88, 164
  • Tazewell County, Virginia, Pictographs in 33
  • Te Ika a Maui or New Zealand (Rev. R. Taylor) 49, 56, 57, 74, 76, 88, 104
  • Tegua map 158
  • Temple Creek Cañon, Pictographs in 26, 37
  • Tenina 161
  • Tennessee, Pictographs in 33
  • Terry, General 125
  • Teton defined 98
  • Textile construction limited and governed Pueblo pottery ornament 60
  • The Flame, or Bo-i-de, Time chart of 93, 99-127
  • The Swan’s chart 93, 99-127
  • Thlinkit pictographs 78
  • Thompson, Gilbert, on pictographs 27, 33, 34, 229, 245
  • Three Stars, an Indian name for General Crook 146
  • Thunder Bird 188
  • Thurn, Everard F. im, on name system of Guiana Indians 171-172
  • [Thurn, Everard F. im,] on Indian customs in Guiana 40, 53, 61, 77
  • Tillamuk 26
  • Time symbols 88-146
  • Tokens of authority 168
  • Tomanawos ceremonies 70, 73
  • Totem post 68
  • Totemic names, Dakota and West Virginia 17
  • [Totemic] pictographs 105, 231
  • Totems 98, 167
  • Trading-house built 109, 110, 111
  • Traditions 84-86
  • “Travail” explained 217
  • Treaties 86-87
  • Trees, Pictographs on 59
  • Tribal symbolic designation 165
  • [Tribal] historical pictographs 207
  • Troja cited 63, 252
  • Trumbull, Dr. J. Hammond, cited 97
  • Tschudi, Dr. J. J. von, on pictographs 45
  • [Tschudi, Dr. J. J. von], on the Quipu of the Peruvians 79-80
  • Tuálati Indian rock etchings 25, 26
  • Tubi, Oraibi chief, quoted 29, 46, 194
  • Tulare Indians 234
  • Tule River Agency, Weaving grass figures at 78
  • [Tule River Agency], Yokuts at 52, 78
  • [Tule River], Pictographs on 31, 33, 37, 234
  • Turner, Rev. George, quoted on tattooing 77
  • Twana thunder-bird 189
  • Two Kettles 93, 94, 105, 113, 117, 122
  • [Two Kettles] defined 97
  • U
  • Uncpapa 100, 103, 104, 106, 116, 122, 126
  • [Uncpapa] defined 98
  • Union County, Georgia, Rock carvings in 23
  • United States forces attack Arikaras 111-112
  • Utah, Pictographs in 37, 229
  • [Utah], Rock carvings in 26, 251
  • Utes 108, 145
  • V
  • Venango County, Pennsylvania, Rock carvings in 20
  • Venezuela, Pictographs in 40
  • Vermillion cliff, Rock carvings on 26, 29
  • Virginia Indians tattooing 63
  • [Virginia], Pictographs in 33
  • Von Strahlenberg on pictographs in Liberia 245, 246
  • W
  • Wall, J. Sutton, on pictographs in Pennsylvania 20-21, 225
  • Walker Lake, Nevada, Rock carvings near 24
  • “Walum Olum” in The Lenape and their Legends 84, 158, 188, 207
  • Wampum belts 86-87
  • War party, how made up 139-140
  • [War] symbols 87-88
  • Ward, James W., on rock carvings in Ohio 21
  • Warning and guidance pictographs 155-157
  • Washington, Rock carvings in 25
  • Watterson’s Ranch petroglyphs 31, 32
  • Wellsville, Ohio, Rock carvings at 21
  • West, Dr. W., copied Dakota time chart 93-94
  • West Virginia, Rock carvings in 22, 225
  • [West Virginia] totem marks 17
  • Western Lancet cited on claim symbols 159
  • Wham, Maj. J. W., built adobe houses 145
  • Whipple, Lieutenant, on pictographs 28, 29, 33, 138
  • Whistle sickness 114, 138, 221
  • White-cow-killer Winter count chart (See Corbusier Winter counts.) 95, 99-127, 129-130
  • Whitfield, J., on pictographs in Brazil 44-45
  • Whittlesey, Col. Charles, cited 250
  • Whooping-cough among Indians 108
  • Wild horses first caught by Dakotas 108
  • Williamson, Rev. Dr., cited 119
  • Williams River, Rock carvings on 29
  • Wind River Mountains, Rock carvings near 24
  • Winter counts 88-148, 191, 207
  • Wintūn tattooing 64
  • Wisconsin effigy mounds 61
  • Wood, Paintings on 59
  • Woodthorp, Lt. Col., on war symbols 88
  • Wright, Charles D., on pictographs 34
  • Wyoming, Rock carvings in 24, 227
  • Wyrick David, fraudulent Hebrew inscription 248
  • Y
  • Yampais Springs, Pictographs at 29
  • Yankton defined 97
  • [Yankton] Reservation 125
  • Yanktons 112, 122
  • Yanktonnais 122, 124
  • Yokuts, Color used by 52
  • [Yokuts] weave grass figures 78
  • Young, John W., on sacred stone of Oraibi 68
  • Yuki, Color used by 52
  • [Yuki] tattooing 49
  • Yukon River tattooing 65
  • [Yuma] paintings 60, 158
  • Yuris totem mark 167
  • Z
  • Zuñi 194, 195
  • [Zuñi] pictographs 16, 28, 60
  • [Zuñi] pottery 78

Transcriber's Note

The following apparent errors have been corrected:

The following obvious mistakes have been fixed:

  • p. 6 "Seggestions" changed to "Suggestions"
  • p. 11 "Cerimonial" changed to "Ceremonial
  • p. 19 "proposed with with" changed to "proposed with"
  • p. 21 "standstone" changed to "sandstone"
  • p. 22 "Virginia," changed to "Virginia."
  • p. 44 "reason" changed to "season"
  • p. 55 "et. seq." changed to "et seq."
  • p. 56 "signifes" changed to "signifies"
  • p. 60 "Plate IV" changed to "Plate VI"
  • p. 61 "PERSON" changed to "PERSON."
  • p. 67 "neck on" changed to "neck, on"
  • p. 71 "octupus" changed to "octopus"
  • p. 72 "sqid" changed to "squid"
  • p. 72 "frog in" changed to "frog on"
  • p. 86 "(Pleiades)" changed to "(Pleiades)"
  • p. 94 "interpetation" changed to "interpretation"
  • p. 102 "-No. 1. A Mandan" changed to "-No. I. A Mandan"
  • p. 106 "Ree Indians. dians." changed to "Ree Indians."
  • p. 110 "Lone Dog’s" changed to "Lone-Dog’s"
  • p. 113 "1824-’25" changed to "1824-’25."
  • p. 123 "extremity of of" changed to "extremity of"
  • p. 133 "woman-winter." changed to "woman winter."
  • p. 155 "Bureau of, Ethnology." changed to "Bureau of Ethnology."
  • p. 175 "Painted-rock" changed to "Painted-rock."
  • p. 186 "Mdewakantanwan" changed to "Mdewakantawan"
  • p. 195 "page 36" changed to "page 86"
  • p. 196 "Fig, 111a" changed to "Fig. 111a"
  • p. 200 "seq" changed to "seq."
  • p. 206 "Miztec" changed to "Miztec)"
  • p. 246 "Fig. 207" changed to "Fig. 207."
  • (index) "cited on Indina" changed to "cited on Indian"
  • (index) "Hupa" changed to "Hupâ"
  • (index) "Laudonniere" changed to "Laudonnière"
  • (index) "McGillicuddy" changed to "McGillycuddy"
  • (index) "MacKenzie" changed to "Mackenzie"
  • (index) "Maclean" changed to "MacLean"
  • (index) "Mottellet" changed to "Mortillet"
  • (index) "Mussellshell" changed to "Musselshell"
  • (index) "Weid" changed to "Wied"
  • (index) "Schlieman" changed to "Schliemann"
  • (index) "Schomburgh" changed to "Schomburgk"
  • (index) "Everard F. im." changed to "Everard F. im"
  • (index) "Tomanawas" changed to "Tomanawos"
  • (index) "Waterson’s" changed to "Watterson’s"
  • (index) "Wintun" changed to "Wintūn"

Inconsistent or dubious spelling and punctuation have otherwise been left as printed.

Inconsistent or questionable spelling and punctuation have been left as printed.

The captions on plates have been regularised.

The captions on the plates have been standardized.

The following are inconsistently used in the text:

The following are used inconsistently in the text:

  • aërial and aerial
  • Aigaluxamut and Aígalúxamut
  • arrowheads and arrow-heads
  • Cottontail and Cotton-tail
  • cottonwood and cotton-wood
  • footprint and foot-print
  • Hañka and Hanka
  • headwaters and head-waters
  • horseshoes and horse-shoes
  • Kiatexamut and Kiatéxamut
  • Lenni-Lenape and Lenni-Lenapè
  • Oglala and Oglála
  • outline and out-line
  • rawhide and raw-hide
  • sandstone and sand-stone
  • sculpin and skulpin
  • subchiefs and sub-chiefs
  • Wa[c]a[c]e and Wa[c]ace
  • warpath and war-path
  • widespread and wide-spread
  • Zuni and Zuñi

On pp. 81-82, ">-shaped", "v-shaped" and ">-shape" were printed with special symbols.

On pp. 81-82, ">­-shaped," "v-shaped," and ">­-shape" were printed with special symbols.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!